
"O 






V' 



</% 






^ 



A*" ♦ 






\0 



^ s* 



A 












'V' 






\ 









i 



v s_ 



* * 



<• 



* % 



v* v <v 






- \. 







*<*■; %/ W 









- 






A h 













MEMOIRS 



o F 






MARIA FOX 



LATE OF TOTTENHAM, 



CONSISTING CHIEFLY OF EXTRACTS FROM HER JOURNAL AND 
CORRESPONDENCE. 



" The path of the just is as the shining light— and, when these have been permitted, 
through infinite mercy, to attain to the perfect day, and are for eve? at rest with their Sa- 
viour, whom they loved and sought to follow here below, the track by which they trod 
through this valley of tears, is still bright, and the contemplation of it is animating and 
instructive."— P. 419. 



PHILADELPHIA: 
HENRY LONGSTRETH— 347 MARKET ST. 

1847. 






%■ 



/ 



\VM. S. YOUNG, PRINTER, 



PEEFACE 



In preparing the following work for publication, the 
Editor has been influenced by a variety of considerations. 
To himself, it has furnished an interesting and congenial 
occupation for not a few solitary hours, whilst to a large 
circle of intimate friends, indeed, to all who had any ac- 
quaintance with the subject of this biography, it is be- 
lieved that the volume will prove an acceptable memento 
of their departed friend. But to others besides these, it 
may supply matter of interest and instruction. The 
young will find in it encouraging evidence of the truth, 
that wisdom's ways are ways of pleasantness, — that in- 
stead of interfering with the true enjoyment of life, or 
cramping the energies of the mind, religion heightens the 
one, and strengthens, whilst it regulates, the other. And 
those who are farther advanced in years, especially of 
her own sex, may derive some encouragement from the 
practical exhibition of Christian principle, in the various 
relations and duties of active life. Those also who take 
an interest in observing the development of character 
and the diversity of the human mind, may here find ma- 
terials for profitable contemplation. But it is the Chris- 
tian believer, — the faithful, yet oft-times faint-hearted 
follower of a crucified Redeemer, to whom this volume 
will be especially valuable. It may serve to confirm his 
faith, and animate his hopes, and possibly it may tend to 



IV PREFACE. 

enlarge his conceptions of the glory of that gospel, which 
is " the power of God unto salvation, to every one that 
believeth." 

A few short pieces of poetry have been inserted. Ac- 
tuated by religious principle, and ever fearful of violating 
the limits of strict veracity, the writer was restrained 
from availing herself of the ordinary poetical license, or 
of soaring far into the regions of imagination. Conse- 
quently, these simple lays may possess but few attrac- 
tions for some readers, whilst to others, they may prove 
acceptable, not only as marking a refined taste, but as 
exhibiting the tendency of the author's mind, when ex- 
patiating with delight on the works of creation, to turn 
to the still more glorious theme of a Saviour's love. 

The Editor has not been insensible of the delicacy of 
the task which he has undertaken. One of his chief dif- 
ficulties in the execution, has arisen from his own name 
occurring so frequently in the original materials. In the 
following publication, it has been omitted, wherever it 
was practicable without interrupting the narrative, or 
doing manifest injustice to the character of a most de- 
voted and affectionate wife. But little of editorial mat- 
ter has been introduced into the work. Instead of add- 
ing to its value, it might have interfered with the faithful 
transcript of Maria Fox's mind, as presented in her own 

memoranda and letters. 

S. F. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Page 

1793 — 1809. Parentage — Address to her children ^Biographical 
notice of her parents — Death of her brother — Her own and sis- 
ter's education ^Decease of her mother, .... 9 

CHAPTER II. 

1809 — 1819. Reminiscences of her character by contemporaries — 
Letters and memoranda — Essay on mental cultivation — Death of 
her father — Letters referring to this event — Botanical and other 
pursuits, . . . . . . . .26 

CHAPTER III. 

1820 — 1826. Removal to Southampton — Letters — First appearance 
as a minister— House of Refuge — Letters and memoranda — Visit 
to Channel Islands — Illness — Letters and memoranda — Poetry — 
Letters, . . . . . . . .44 

CHAPTER IV. 

1826. Journey on the Continent — Rotterdam — Amsterdam — Zeist 
— Deventer — Bentheim — Ippenbiihren — Osnabriick — Herford — 
Pyrmont — Minden — Rehme — Eidinghausen — Hille — Hanover 
— Celle — Hamburgh — Passage to England — Landing at South wold 
— Journey home, ....... 66 

CHAPTER V. 

1826. Illness of a near relation — House of Refuge — Quarterly Meet- 
ing — W. and R. Byrd — Awful catastrophe — Races — Monthly Meet- 
ing — Offer of marriage — Letters — Death of her cousin — Quarterly 
Meeting — Visit to the Isle of Wight — Monthly Meeting— Liberated 
for religious engagement — Irish society — H. M.'s visits to work- 



VI CONTENTS. 

Page 

house — Letters — Bible meeting — Leaves home for neighbourhood 
of London — Staines — Uxbridge — Brentford — Visit to families of 
Gracechurch-street Meeting — Return home — Quarterly Meeting 
—Illness, . . . . . . . .100 

CHAPTER VI. 

1827. Continued illness — Prospect of religious service — Recovery 
— Presentation of marriage — Visit to Alton Monthly Meeting — 
Quarterly Meeting — Memoranda — Marriage, . . . 136 

CHAPTER VII. 

1827. 1828. Sketch of her character — Bognor — Southampton — Uff- 
culm — Wellington — Prospect of Religious service — Journey into 
Yorkshire — Religious engagements there — Return Home — Me- 
moranda, . . . . . . . .153 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1828, 1829. Birth of a son — Memoranda — Residence on the Devon- 
shire coast — Visit to families of her own Monthly Meeting — In- 
terment of P. H. Gurney — Quarterly Meeting — S. F.'s absence on 

the continent — Yearly Meeting — Quarterly Meeting, . . 173 

CHAPTER IX. 

1830—1833. Reflections— Visits to the poor— Establishment of Pro- 
vident Society — W. and M. Smith — Birth of a son — Memoranda — 
Quarterly Meeting — Religious visit to Devon and Cornwall — Death 
of her sister-in-law — Religious service in Bristol — Reflections on 
birth-day — Illness and death of her husband's mother. . 199 

CHAPTER X. 

1833 — 1835. Character as a mother — Birth of a son— Her sister's 
health declines — Death of her aunt, M. H. — Religious engage- 
ments — Lameness — Illness in family — Stay at Ilfracombe — Reli- 
gious engagement in Lancashire and Yorkshire — Her sister's in- 
creased illness and decease, ..... 228 

CHAPTER XL 

1835—1837. Residence at Bath — Illness — Journey in Devon and 
Cornwall — Dawlish — Letters and Memoranda — Quarterly Meeting 
— Total abstinence — Epidemic — Visit to London — Suffolk — Yearly 
Meeting — Brighton — Return home, .... 253 



CONTENTS. Vll 

CHAPTER XII. 

Prospect of removing to London — Religious engagement 
in Somerset and Devon — Departure from Wellington — Settlement 
at Peckham — Negro apprenticeship — Memoranda and letters— Re- 
moval to Tottenham, . . . • . .282 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1838, 1839. Settlement at Tottenham — Yearly Meeting — Journey 
in Kent — D. Wheeler— Interment at Reading — Religious engage- 
ments in Buckinghamshire and Northamptonshire — Return Home 
— Memoranda — Quarterly Meeting's committee — Religious ser- 
vice in Beds and Herts Yearly Meeting — Journey to Wellington — 
Letters, ......... 304 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1839, 1840. Religious engagements in London and Middlesex Quar- 
terly Meeting — Decease of her aunt, E. Hoyland — Clerkenwell 
prison — Meetings in Tottenham and its neighbourhood — Interment 
of C. Wheeler — Religious engagements continued — Return of cer- 
tificate, . . . . . . . 331 

CHAPTER XV. 

1840, 1841. Memoranda — Stay at Brighton — Religious engage- 
ments there — S. F.'s absence in France — Religious visits to young 
Friends, ... .... .358 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1841, Interment of a friend — Quarterly Meeting— Yearly Meeting 
— Accident to a son — Journey to Ireland — Death of J. Sanderson 

— Religious engagements at Leicester, . . • . .378 

CHAPTER XVII. 

1841, 1842. Memoranda — Letters — Remarks on the ministry — In- 
disposition — Decease of a friend — Hitchin — Stay at Gravesend, . 391 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

1842, 1843. Yearly Meeting— Dover— Attendance of Monthly Meet- 
ings—Distress in manufacturing districts— Ipswich— Chelmsford 

— Brighton — Folkstone. . . . . . .412 



Vlll CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

Page 

1843. Religious engagement in Scotland and North of England — 
Danger at sea — General meeting at Aberdeen — Newcastle — 
Shields — Sunderland — Carlisle — Kendal — Lancashire — Return 
home — Change of residence — Illness of E. Robson — Last me- 
morandum, ........ 429 

CHAPTER XX. 

1843, 1844. Illness — Decease — Letters illustrative of character — 
Testimony of Tottenham Monthly Meeting, . . . 442 



MEMOIES OF MARIA FOX. 



CHAPTER I, 



1793 — 1809. Parentage — Address to her children — Biographical notice of 
her parents — Death of her brother — Her own and sister's education — 
Decease of her mother. 

Maria Fox, the subject of this Memoir, was born at 
Wellingborough, in Northamptonshire, on the 30th of 
the Third Month, 1793. Her parents, Benjamin and 
Tabitha Middleton, were highly esteemed members of 
the Society of Friends, the former occupying, for many 
years, the station of elder, the latter that of a minister. 

The following sketch from the pen of their daughter, 
supersedes the necessity of any other description. In 
this simple narration, will be found much practical in- 
struction, and in the delineation here presented to our 
view of the characters of this estimable couple, is fur- 
nished a beautiful illustration of the reality, the power 
and efficacy of true religion. 

This sweet tribute to the memory of her departed 
parents, cannot fail to derive additional interest from 
the touching address to her own beloved children, by 
which it is prefaced. It will be seen that the writer 
gives also a brief outline of the mode pursued in her 
own and her sister's early education, and the reader will 
only regret that the narrative terminates so abruptly. 
2 



10 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

To B. M. F.—S. L. F. and J. H. F., 

My dear Children, 

Your mother's parents were removed from this world long be- 
fore you were born; but their memory is precious, and their pious 
example, in the various duties of their station, is often brought 
sweetly to my remembrance; so that I think it will be interesting 
as well as instructive for you to possess such particulars respecting 
them, as I may be able clearly to remember. 

My dear father and mother lived in habits of close and con- 
fidential intimacy with their children ; we enjoyed their conver- 
sation, and listened with delight, when they related to us any 
circumstances of their past life that were likely to interest us, or 
to furnish lessons of instruction to our minds. My dear father 
would often engage our attention in this way. In the winter 
evenings, when we formed a happy circle round the fire, 1 sat in 
a little chair beside his knees, and used to listen with avidity to 
his recitals; some of the minute circumstances of which, are fixed 
more firmly in my memory, than many subsequent impressions. 

Those are sweet and favoured hours, when children enjoy the 
society of their parents in the mutual interchange of affection and 
confidence; and I love to retrace such seasons, and to dwell on 
the remembrance of those excellencies which adorned the Chris- 
tian character of these beloved parents. Of them, it might almost 
be said, in the words applied by Luke to Zacharias and Elizabeth, 
(and I have heard the text quoted by one who knew them inti- 
mately, in attempting to describe their character) that they walk- 
ed "in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame- 
less." Their conduct and conversation eminently adorned the 
doctrine of God our Saviour. They esteemed his service their 
noblest employment, and counted nothing too dear to part with 
for his sake. They were rich in works of faith and labours of 
Love, but, in true humility of heart, held themselves ever as un- 
profitable servants, and rested their hope of salvation on the glori- 
ous promises of the gospel of Christ. Their hearts were en- 
larged in his love, so that it was their delight, according to the abi- 
lity he had given them, to "do good unto all men, especially unto 
them who" were "of the household of faith;" but that spirit of 
universal benevolence, which led them to feel for the wants and 
the sorrows of their fellow-creatures without distinction, did not 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 11 

withdraw them from the fulfilment of those more private duties 
which they owed to their family. 

Of the manner in which they discharged their trust as parents, 
1 can only say, that it is the prayer of my heart, that we may be 
enabled, by the power of divine grace, so to care for you, our 
precious children, so to walk before you, in humility and the fear 
of God, so to bear you upon our hearts before the throne of grace, 
and when we shall be taken from you, to leave upon your minds 
such an impression, as they have left upon the minds of their 
children, of the beauty as well as excellency of vital religion. 

You have had pious ancestors on both sides; may it be your 
fervent prayer to become followers of them, as they followed 
Christ; patiently, humbly, meekly, to tread that path of self-de- 
nial in which they were content to walk, looking, through faith 
in a crucified Saviour, towards the crown of life laid up at the end 
of the race for them who love his appearing ! 

So prays your affectionate Mother, 

M. F. 

Wellington, 1S35. 

Benjamin Middleton the elder, was a native of Highflatts in 
Yorkshire, but his family came originally from the village of 
Hope, near Castleton, in the Peak of Derbyshire. He removed 
from Highflatts, probably about the year 1730, and established 
himself at Wellingborough in the business of a woollen-draper. 
He began the world with few advantages besides the possession of 
an active, energetic mind and industrious habits. In the year 
1737, he married Hannah Brooksbank, also a native of Highflatts 
or its neighbourhood. They had three children, Hannah, Mary, 
and Benjamin, the subject of the following narrative. 

Benjamin Middleton (our dear father,) was born at Welling- 
borough in the county of Northampton, I believe on the 17th of 
Second Month, 1746, 0. S,, two days after the decisive defeat of 
the Scotch rebels, as they were termed, at the battle of Culloden. 
It was a time of genera! excitement, and the day of my dear fa- 
ther's birth, was a day of great agitation and alarm throughout the 
northern and midland counties, from the prevalence of a rumour 
that victory had been on the side of the Scotch, and that their 
troops were rapidly advancing towards the capital. So fully was 
this report believed, and so great was the confusion and dismay 



12 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

it produced, that the day was long spoken of in popular language, 
under the epithet of "Running Saturday." 

Of my dear father's early childhood, much is not known; but 
he appears to have been of a sweet and tender spirit, and seriously 
inclined when very young, though a child of great natural vivaci- 
ty, and, it seems, not wanting in spirit when circumstances called 
it forth. I have heard him say, that one of his earliest recollec- 
tions was of a contested election for the county, which took place 
when he was about three years old, and that hearing a man in the 
street vociferate the name of one of the candidates, he immediate- 
ly shouted the other, and threw an apple he held in his hand at the 
man who showed himself on the side contrary to that which was 
espoused by his father ; a proof that children imbibe, at a very 
early age, the spirit and temper of those with whom they are 
nearly associated. He received the rudiments of education from 
a schoolmaster at Wellingborough, who, though principally self- 
taught, had acquired considerable knowledge of mathematics and 
the science of astronomy. From this native genius, he probably 
imbibed a fondness for arithmetical calculations, and a taste for 
geography and astronomy, which were conspicuous through life. 

About this time John Hirst of Sheffield, a distant relation, was 
occasionally a guest at their house. The accounts he gave of the 
various manufactures carried on at Sheffield, awakened in the 
mind of my dear father an earnest desire to visit this extraordi- 
nary place, and made him willingly accede to the proposal of his 
father that he should be apprenticed to J. H. It was a very great 
trial to the feelings of his affectionate mother to part with him at 
the age of twelve years, especially as he was sent this journey of 
about, one hundred miles with the packhorses; a mode at that time 
generally used for the conveyance of goods, and of which travel- 
lers frequently availed themselves. It was in the winter season; 
for I have heard him speak of traversing the forest near Notting- 
ham in the snow, and being often obliged to walk to keep himself 
warm. 

The business carried on by John Hirst and his partners, was 
the manufacture of plated stirrups and bridle-bits, and my dear 
father was taught to work in the various processes of it. In the 
early part of his apprenticeship, he met with many trials from his 
situation as the youngest among a number of men and boys, 
whose conversation and habits were very uncongenial to him: 
some of them, with the insensibility which marks a low or de- 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 13 

praved mind, considered it a matter of amusement to inflict suf- 
fering on his acute feelings. These trials had perhaps the effect 
of deepening those religious impressions which had been carefully- 
cherished by his mother. He was very fond of reading, and de- 
voted most of his leisure hours to the improvement of his mind, 
and with this view he attended an evening school kept by a Friend. 
He was diligent in the perusal of the Holy Scriptures and other 
religious books, and early felt the value of opportunities for private 
meditation and secret waiting upon the Lord. He was privileged 
with free access to the houses of some valuable friends at Sheffield, 
amongst whom were William and Mary Fairbank. They treated 
him with affectionate kindness, and he cherished for them a strong 
and permanent friendship; always speaking with grateful sensi- 
bility of their religious care for him during this interesting period 
of his life. 

During the time of his apprenticeship he had the small-pox so 
severely, that his life was despaired of by his attendants. At this 
juncture, his father, who had been sent for, arrived. He had just 
read a publication which recommended a mode of treatment di- 
rectly opposite to that which had long been pursued in this dis- 
order; and being a man of considerable resolution and firmness of 
character, he urged the immediate adoption of a course which ap- 
peared to him most rational. The medical men were very averse 
to his proposal; but, seeing the critical situation of his son, he 
resolved on the change, and proceeded immediately to admit air 
into the heated apartment, sitting down himself by the bed-side 
to watch the effect. He soon had the satisfaction of observing 
favourable indications, and the event fully answered his hopes. 

The uniform stability of my dear father's conduct, his fidelity 
and diligence in business during the term of his apprenticeship, 
had so far gained him the confidence and esteem of his masters, 
that at the termination of it they concluded to offer him a share 
in the concern. This appeared, at the time, a very advantageous 
proposal to a young man who had little expectation of advance- 
ment in the world, but by his own care and exertion. His mind, 
however, which had long been secretly bending under the trans- 
forming power of divine grace, was deeply sensible of the impor- 
tance of a step which was likely to have an influence on his whole 
future life; and as he earnestly desired to follow, in humility of 
heart, the teachings of a Saviour who pleased not himself, he 



14 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

could not venture on accepting this offer, without taking time for 
serious deliberation and asking counsel of the Lord. 

Whilst thus carefully endeavouring to ascertain the course 
pointed out for him by best wisdom, different views of the subject 
presented themselves. On one hand, there was the inducement 
held out of a comfortable establishment in a businesss with which 
he was well acquainted, and of settlement in a place where he en- 
joyed many social and religious privileges; on the other, his mind, 
strongly alive to the claims of filial duty and domestic affection, 
turned with tender interest to the situation of his parents. His 
father, from the pressure of increasing infirmities, was become less 
capable of conducting the business at home, and his mother natu- 
rally looked to her only son as the stay of her declining years. 
Under these circumstances, it appeared right to hold himself so 
far at liberty as to be able, whenever it should become necessary, 
fully to devote himself to their comfort and assistance. He there- 
fore declined to accept a share in the business at Sheffield, but con- 
tinued, for several years longer, to be employed in it. With this 
determination his mind was well satisfied, and, in the unfolding of 
subsequent events, he found cause to look back upon it as a provi- 
dential leading. 

In the year 1769, his eldest sister Hannah died. My father 
went home on this occasion, to attend the interment, and to visit 
his bereaved parents. He returned to Sheffield, and continued 
his former employment until his twenty-fourth year; when, his 
mother feeling the want of his assistance to carry on the business, 
for which her husband was still more disqualified, he resigned his 
situation, took leave of his many kind friends at Sheffield, by 
whom he was highly esteemed, and returned to the parental roof. 
In the document issued by Balby Monthly Meeting, recommend- 
ing him to that of Wellingborough, it is certified that his conduct, 
so far as it was known to his friends, was sober, unblamable, and 
consistent with our Christian profession. 

Here I may mention a little incident which occurred in one of 
his journeys from Sheffield to Wellingborough, and which, though 
trivial in itself, he often adverted to with interest and pleasure. 
Riding on horseback near the town of Market Harborough, he 
overtook an elderly man, whose appearance was that of a shepherd 
or labouring husbandman. There was something in the honest 
simplicity of his countenance, which so arrested my father's atten- 
tion, that he slackened his pace, in order to let the stranger again 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 15 

come up with him, and when he did so, was somewhat surprised 
at his accosting him in the language peculiar to our Society. A 
conversation followed, in which my father was so interested, that 
he prevailed on his companion to stay at the next town and take 
some refreshment with him. It appeared that this aged friend was 
going to London from one of the dales of Yorkshire, where he 
lived on a small farm of five pounds per annum. The product of 
this farm maintained himself and a sister who kept his house, 
whilst another sister, who boarded with him, paid him sixteen 
pence per week for her maintenance. They manufactured their 
own wool for clothing, and lived chiefly on milk and vegetables. 
Having been this year unusually successful with his flock of 
twenty-eight sheep, he was anxious to attend the Yearly Meeting. 
He said that some of his friends at Kendal had been solicitous about 
his undertaking so long a journey on foot, with his slender means; 
and they had kindly furnished him with the names of several 
friends who would accommodate him with a meal or lodging, but 
that, in general, he did not feel freedom to avail himself of this; 
he had, mostly, sought refreshment at small inns, and though 
in some of these he had not been very well received, he seemed 
to be cheerfully pursuing his journey. The contentment and in- 
dependence of this worthy man, in his very humble circumstances, 
made a lasting impression on the mind of my father, who, several 
years afterwards, ascertained him to be an esteemed minister in 
our Society; his name, John Arker. It appeared that he died 
shortly after his return home from this journey. 

When my dear father was settled at Wellingborough, though 
he found comfort in the performance of his relative duties and in 
the company of his mother and sister, to whom he was tenderly 
attached, he met with great trials from various causes. At Shef- 
field, he had enjoyed many social and religious privileges; but 
in the small meeting of which he was now become a member, there 
were few, if any, with whom he could associate with satisfaction. 
In 1773, he was deprived by death of his valuable mother. He 
felt this loss acutely; and, to advanced life, cherished her memory 
with an affection truly filial. His aged father and his sister Mary 
still remained with him ; and he continued to carry on the business, 
or such parts of it as did not produce uneasiness in his mind. The 
furnishing of funerals, a very profitable branch of it, carried on by 
his father, he was best satisfied to decline, as inconsistent with 



16 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

the simplicity professed by Friends; and, in general, he directed 
his attention chiefly to the sale of useful, substantial articles, rather 
ihan of such as are merely showy and ornamental. But, though 
his income was by this means circumscribed, he had a prospect 
of moderate success, from his diligence and exertion, when a cir- 
cumstance occurred, which threatened to involve him in serious 
difficulty. The owner of the house in which he resided, was a 
man of property, and having brought up one of his sons to the 
business of a draper, he gave his tenant notice to quit the premises, 
within a very short period. At that juncture, there was no situ- 
ation to be procured in the town, eligible for business. The only 
house that could be obtained, was in a poor street, out of the way 
of the market, and altogether unfavourable for the establishment 
of a shop. His neighbours considered it a hopeless undertaking, 
especially as he would have a moneyed competitor in the young 
man who was to succeed him. The house to which my dear father 
removed was in a ruinous condition, and needed great repairs to 
make it at all tenantable. His sister wept at the idea of leaving 
their comfortable home for this uninviting place, where they be- 
came settled about the year 1774. For a considerable time, the 
business declined ; the young man who had entered on the former 
shop, using every means in his power to secure the customers. 
During this time of trial and discouragement, my father was fa- 
voured to maintain a reliance on that good Hand which had hitherto 
cared for him, and to persevere in a course of conscientious integ- 
rity, abstaining from all attempts to injure his opponent, which 
he considered incompatible with the Christian rule. After some 
time the young man failed from imprudent attempts to extend 
his business, when my father's customers gradually returned, so 
that at the end of a few years he had the prospect of making a 
competent livelihood, and was able to improve his house and 
roomy premises, until it became a truly comfortable and conveni- 
ent home. 

In the year 1775, his affectionate feelings met with another 
severe trial in the death of his sister Mary, about the thirty-third 
year of her age; and in the year 1777, his father was also removed 
by death. He was now left alone, having no near relative remain- 
ing, and few, if any, friends in his neighbourhood to whom he 
could open his feelings with intimate freedom. But in this time 
of deep proving of faith, when it pleased the Lord to exercise 
him with great afflictions, and to lead him in a solitary way, his 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 17 

eye was steadily fixed on that Almighty Helper whom he had 
found to he a God keeping covenant; and in his holy fear, he was 
favoured to experience preservation ; so that from the testimony 
of those who knew him at this period, it may be said, that in his 
humble walking and his circumspect life and conversation, he was 
an example to the believers, and became gradually qualified to be 
more extensively useful to others. 

The state of religion in the meetings around him, was lament- 
ably low. There was great slackness of discipline, and moral 
disorders had crept in; whilst amongst those who lamented it, 
there were few who had the courage or zeal to stand forward for 
the maintenance of good order. The mind of my dear father was 
deeply affected ; and great was the exercise and burden of his 
spirit on account of the backsliding state of the church. He felt 
that he was young and inexperienced, whilst some of those who 
were active in the affairs of the Society, had long been looked up 
to, and were advanced in years; though it is to be feared they 
had lost much of their best strength, by suffering a temporizing 
spirit to becloud their judgment and weaken their resolution. 
But as he sought after the qualifying influences of the divine 
Spirit, and desired, in deep humility of heart, to learn of that 
blessed Saviour who declared himself to be meek and lowly, he 
was favoured not only to find seasons of refreshment to his weary 
and sorrowful soul, but was also enabled to put on strength in the 
name of the Lord, and to support with firmness and dignity, what 
he apprehended to be the cause of truth and righteousness. 

It was probably about this period, but the date is not exactly 
known, that my father experienced a preservation, of which he 
spoke in after life with a deep feeling of humble gratitude. On 
a fine morning in the Second Month, he walked to Kettering, 
seven miles, to attend the Monthly Meeting. Soon after he set 
out on his return home, snow began to fall, which increased to an 
almost blinding degree, the wind drifting it into his face. In a 
short time the ground was so thickly covered, that it became dif- 
ficult to distinguish the road, which lay through an unenclosed 
district. He stopped at the door of a small public-house, about 
half-way, to seek shelter for the night; but finding there a com- 
pany of noisy, riotous people, he determined to go forward in the 
hope of reaching home. After walking a considerable distance, 
he found he had deviated widely from the road, although no ob- 
ject was in view whereby he could ascertain his exact situation. 



18 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

He had long looked in vain for any thing which might mark the 
road; and being one not much frequented, he might probably, in 
such a storrn, have perished unseen by any person. Overpowered 
by cold, and fatigued with traversing heaps of drifted snow, he 
despaired of retracing his steps, and was ready to give himself up 
to that benumbing torpor which seizes on the frame of persons 
so exposed, when, casting an anxious look over the extended space 
which spread itself around him, he perceived, at a considerable 
distance, a cart descending a hill. This welcome sight roused his 
sinking spirits ; and renewing his exertion, he at length succeeded 
in reaching it, and was conveyed home. 

Whilst my dear father was left alone, as to kindred ties, in a 
situation replete with trials and difficulties, he enjoyed the privi- 
lege of intimate friendship with some highly estimable characters 
at a distance, particularly with Mary Brook of Leighton Buzzard, 
who was his cousin, and with Ruth Fallowes of Castle Donnington. 
With the former, he maintained a constant correspondence. She 
was a woman of strong mind and acute penetration; and her judi- 
cious counsel, on many occasions, was highly valued by her younger 
friend. 

My father met with another trial in his temporal affairs, from 
the conduct of a young man who had served his apprenticeship 
with him, and had conducted himself during that time much to 
the satisfaction of his master. He was the son of a Friend living 
within the compass of Wellingborough Monthly Meeting, and his 
parents professed a particular friendship for my father. On the 
expiration of his term, however, they recommended him to open 
a shop in the same line of business at Wellingborough; but, with 
a show of consideration, intimated that it was not to be done 
without the approval of his late master. My father observed, 
that he held it as a principle of common justice, that every man 
had a right to seek an honest livelihood wherever he might think 
himself most likely to obtain it; and that, on this account, he 
had never made it a stipulation with his apprentices that they 
should not interfere with him in this respect; that, consequently, 
he could place no impediment in the young man's way, if they 
thought Wellingborough the most eligible place for him; at the 
same time, mentioning to them several other places where he 
considered there was a much fairer opening,than in a small town 
adequately supplied already with shops h} their line. The de- 
termination of the young man was, however, already taken, and 



MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 19 

the shop was opened. He was a person of good address, and, 
from his intimate knowledge of my father's business, and long 
acquaintance with his principal customers, with some of whom 
he had been endeavouring to ingratiate himself, he soon succeeded 
in establishing a business; and his success told, at the end of a 
year, in the diminished income of my father. This was dis- 
couraging, especially at a time when he was looking towards a 
change in his situation, by marriage, but it was the habit of his 
pious and upright mind, to refer all outward circumstances to 
that providential care and guidance, which he had so remarkably 
experienced in his solitary course. He had a firm reliance on 
the gracious promise of our blessed Saviour, that to those who 
seek first his kingdom, and its righteousness, all things needful 
shall be added, and was enabled, in a more than ordinary manner, 
to commit his temporal concerns in faith, to the good hand of 
that God who clothes the lilies of the field, esteeming a little, 
with his blessing, better than all the treasures of a deceitful 
world. The young man soon became elated with his prosperity; 
and, having married a wife with some property, began to feel less 
inclined for daily attendance behind the counter. He now added 
the corn trade to his other business, and frequented the markets 
of the neighbouring towns: in this way, he gradually acquired a 
relish for unprofitable company, and was easily induced by tra- 
vellers in business to spend his evenings with them, at their 
inns: the fatal habit of drinking followed, and his too much ne- 
glected business gradually forsook him. My father, who ever 
acted towards him the part of a true friend, did what lay in his 
power to awaken him to a sense of his danger, and of the duty he 
owed to his wife and young family, but without effect, and a few 
years saw him brought to beggary. His wife, for whom my dear 
parents felt much sympathy, and who was an object of their care 
and kindness, died, it was believed, of a broken heart. 

I have a little anticipated the order of time, to bring the his- 
tory of this individual to a conclusion, because it is one, which, 
in its mournful particulars, is calculated to convey much instruc- 
tion to the inexperienced traveller in the journey of life. My 
father sincerely grieved for him, for though he had undoubtedly 
felt his ungenerous conduct towards himself, he had too much 
true nobility of character, to cherish any thing like exultation in 
the downfal of one who had injured him. That which he felt 
most deeply was the disappointment of the hopes he had once 



20 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

entertained, that this young man, under the influence of religious 
principle, might have made a valuable and useful member of so- 
ciety; and the painful reflections produced in the review of his 
unhappy career, stimulated his own mind to increased watchful- 
ness, and to a more diligent and prayerful dependence on that 
grace which only can keep us from falling. 

In the year 1783, my father's marriage took place; but here, 
I must suspend the narrative of his life, to give some account of 
the early years of one who proved to him a true helpmeet, in the 
fullest sense of that term, — one, to whom those who knew her 
intimately in the characters of wife and mother, were often ready 
to apply the beautiful words of Solomon, " Many daughters have 
done virtuously, but thou excellest them all," and whose children, 
to the latest period of their lives, must H call her blessed." 

My beloved mother's maiden name was Tabitha Hoyland; she 
was the daughter of John and Sarah Hoyland of Sheffield, and 
the eldest of their children. She had four brothers; William, 
John, Thomas and Joseph. My grandmother died when her 
daughter was about twelve years old. On this occasion, John 
and Elizabeth Massey, of Spalding, in Lincolnshire, took my 
mother, for a year or more, to their house. They were friends 
of her parents, and she often spoke, in her more advanced life, of 
the kindness shown her under their roof, and of the advantage she 
had derived from the instructions of E. M. at this period, when 
she was deprived of a mother's care. It appears, from some of 
her letters, that her mind was early visited by the tendering in- 
fluences of the Holy Spirit, and that, at this period of her life, 
she was led to desire the favour and protection of her Heavenly 
Father, in the words of Jacob, when on his way from the parental 
roof, he made covenant with the God of his fathers: "If God 
will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go," &c. 
After her return from Spalding, she remained at home, and pur- 
sued her education with her brothers. She made some progress 
with them in the Latin language, and had a relish for it in ad- 
vanced life. 

William Tuke, of York, had married her aunt, Elizabeth Hoy- 
land ; she was deceased, but from W. T. and his second wife, 
Esther Tuke, my mother always experienced the most affection- 
ate kindness, and she felt their house as another home. With her 
cousins, the children of her aunt, she maintained the closest in- 
timacy, especially with the eldest daughter Sarah, afterwards wife 






MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 21 

of Robert Grubb, of Clonmel. To this cousin, most of her early- 
letters are addressed, and they spent much time together, both at 
Sheffield and York. In the society and friendship of these ex- 
cellent relatives, the religious impressions which had been made 
upon her mind at an early period, were strengthened, and as her 
character gradually unfolded, the work of divine grace became 
increasingly evident, in the humility, meekness, and circumspec- 
tion of her conduct, and in a conscientious desire to fulfil her re- 
lative, social, and religious duties, in the fear of the Lord. Wil- 
liam Tuke was a man of true nobrlity of mind, remarkable not 
only for sound judgment, and religious stability, but for generosity, 
disinterestedness, and the most unshrinking integrity: he was a 
valuable elder in our Society. His wife, Esther Tuke, was a 
minister, and travelled much, in that character, in various parts 
of England and Scotland. She was a woman of strong intellec- 
tual powers, and of a very lively disposition, greatly interested in 
young people, and much beloved by them. Being somewhat in- 
firm, she was much in the practice of taking with her one of the 
many young women who felt it a privilege to enjoy her friend- 
ship, when she travelled in religious service. My mother's home 
duties did not admit of her being often absent, but, I believe, on 
more than one occasion, she was her companion, and they con- 
stantly maintained a very lively and confidential correspondence. 

My mother had also an intimate and beloved friend in Mary- 
Barnard, of Upperthorpe, near Sheffield, a young woman who is 
said to have united a superior and cultivated understanding, with 
those Christian graces which promised to render her a truly esti- 
mable and useful character: but the expectations of her friends 
were blasted by her death, which took place not long after her 
marriage with John Dickenson, of Beverly. 

I do not know the exact date of my grandfather's second mar- 
riage; but this step was, in some respects, a trial to his children; 
but under these circumstances, I have heard it remarked by those 
who had the best opportunity for observation, that my mother's 
conduct was most exemplary. To her brothers, she acted more 
than a sister's part, and they always regarded her with respect 
and affection. 

The trials that attended the early years of my dear mother, did 
not pass over, without impressing on her awakened and reflecting 
mind, many lessons of deep and lasting instruction. She was 
already a disciple in the school of that Saviour who "pleased not 



22 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

Himself," who "came not to be ministered unto, but to mi- 
nister;" and as she waited in humility to know his will, and 
sought for the teachings of his Spirit, she learned to sacrifice her 
own will and gratification to the wishes or the convenience of 
others, keeping in view their highest interests; and thus, practi- 
cally, to fulfil that exhortation of the apostle, " Let every one of 
us please his neighbour, for his good to edification." She felt 
that she was not her own, but that having been bought with a 
price, even the precious blood of Christ, she must no longer live 
to herself, but unto Him who died for her and rose again; and 
the prevailing desire of her heart was, in the retirement of her 
own sphere of duty, meekly, and unobtrusively, to occupy with 
every talent committed to her trust. But it pleased the great 
Head of the church, who selects his instruments as He sees meet, 
to call her into a more public line of service, and after many deep 
preparatory baptisms, and much conflict from the natural diffi- 
dence of her disposition, she came forth in the character of a mi- 
nister of the gospel. Her communications were simple, clear, 
and edifying, and much to the satisfaction of her friends, with 
whose sanction and unity she travelled, in religious service, in 
various parts of England. One of her first journeys was, I think, 
with her cousin, Sarah Tuke, in Lancashire; afterwards through 
Scotland with Catherine Trickett, of Sheffield. 

My dear father knew something of my mother and her family, 
from his own residence at Sheffield, but it does not appear that 
he had much acquaintance with her till a subsequent period. His 
letters to her, before their marriage, prove his deep and religious 
concern to conduct this important affair in the fear of God, and 
with a pious reference to his guidance and direction; whilst my 
dear mother entered into the consideration of it with an earnest 
and prayerful desire to know what was the divine will respecting 
her. With the approval of her relatives (her father was not then 
living) they were united in marriage at Sheffield, on the 2.9th of 
Fifth Month, 17S3. The change was great in many respects. 
The large meeting in which she had resided, contained at that 
time many valuable and interesting characters; it was also the 
home of all her brothers, so that the sacrifice of society was con- 
siderable. At Wellingborough, the meeting was altogether a 
small one, and of the few Friends who resided in the town, there 
were none who were likely to be very congenial associates, or to 
contribute much to her satisfaction; but her well-regulated mind 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 23 

needed not the stimulants that are often sought for by the young, 
in social gratifications. In the daily discharge of her domestic, 
relative, and religious duties, she found the most substantial satis- 
faction, and in these, it might be truly said, her conduct adorned 
the doctrine of God her Saviour. 

Your dear aunt, Hannah Middleton, was born at Welling- 
borough, the 9th of Ninth Month, 1786. As she was several 
years older than myself, I cannot give any account, from my own 
observation, of her early childhood; but have heard it remarked 
by others, that she was lively, affectionate, and of a timid dispo- 
sition. Her elder brother, John, was exceedingly fond of her, 
and delighted in her company. He was a very active, intelli- 
gent boy, but died of scarlet fever, whilst at school at Hitchin, in 
the year 1793, when he was little more than nine years old. His 
death was a heavy affliction to his parents; and though they were 
enabled to bow with Christian submission to the stroke, it was 
long before the spirits of my dear mother fully recovered from 
the shock they had sustained. On her return from Hitchin, 
after attending her dear John, her anxiety was again called forth, 
by my sister sickening of the same complaint, and for some time 
her life was considered in imminent danger. It pleased our 
Heavenly Father, however, to bless their efforts for the recovery 
of this interesting child, and her sweet society must have been a 
great solace to her affectionate parents. 

They were very solicitous to do the utmost in their power for 
the education of their children, and paid great attention them- 
selves to the cultivation of our minds, when very young. It was 
my dear father's practice, to instruct us in his leisure hours, and 
to elicit habits of observation and reflection, by calling our atten- 
tion to the wonders of the divine hand in the works of creation. 
There was no Friend's school at Wellingborough, and it was 
likely, after the death of their dear boy, it would require no small 
effort to resolve on sending another to any distance. We there- 
fore went to such day schools as a small town afforded, for in- 
struction in reading, writing, English grammar and arithmetic, 
and had a French master from Northampton once a week. My 
-dear mother used to sit with us at our French lessons, and took 
great interest in our progress. 

When my dear sister was thirteen years of age, it was con- 
cluded to send her, for a year, to York, where there was a good 
school, under the superintendence of my mother's uncle, W. Tuke, 



24 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 

and his family. I have often heard her allude to this, as a great 
advantage to her in many ways. Being of an extremely sensitive 
and retiring disposition, she was more than usually dependent on 
the tender care of her mother, and felt it a peculiar trial to be se- 
parated from her; nevertheless, when the effort was once made? 
she settled very comfortably at school, and going to it with a mind 
prepared to receive and profit by instruction, made great progress 
during the short time of her stay. In the year 1S00, she returned 
to Wellingborough, and became a very useful assistant to her mo- 
ther in the domestic business of the family, continuing also the 
diligent improvement of her mind, by reading and other branches 
of study. At this early period of life, she was more than usually 
thoughtful and serious, so that I have heard my dear mother ex- 
press the comfort she derived from the belief, that the work of 
divine grace was going forward in the heart of this beloved child, 
who was peculiarly endeared to her by the dutifulness and stability 
of her deportment, and by her affectionate desire to contribute, in 
every possible way, to the comfort of her parents. 

When about twenty-one years of age, she had an offer of mar- 
riage from a young man who had served his apprenticeship to my 
father, and who was then settling in business for himself. A mu- 
tual attachment had been formed, and the character of the young 
man and his family were unexceptionable, but his health was ex- 
tremely delicate. This circumstance, combined with my dear sis- 
ter's youth, made it appear advisable that the affair should be sus- 
pended for a time; a conclusion, quite in unison with her own 
judgment and wishes, she being very reluctant to look, even dis- 
tantly, at a separation from her mother. This separation was, how- 
ever, permitted to come upon us, in a most unexpected and affect- 
ing manner, in the autumn of 1809. My sister and myself had 
returned from a visit to our relations in Yorkshire only a few days, 
when our beloved mother was taken ill of what at first seemed 
little more than a cold, but which proved to be typhus fever, and 
in about ten days, her valuable life was terminated. The disease 
had proceeded in so insidious a manner, that little apprehension 
was felt by the medical attendant until very near the solemn close. 

The event which thus deprived her afflicted family 
of a truly estimable wife and mother, occurred on the 
18th of the tenth month, 1809.* Such was the charac- 

* Mary Alexander, who arrived at the house a few days after the event, thus 



MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 25 

ter and rapid progress of the disorder, that little opportu- 
nity was afforded for expression on the part of the be- 
loved sufferer, yet sufficient to prove, that in this awful 
season, her mind was sweetly stayed on God her Saviour. 

alludes to her visit, in a letter to a friend : — " We had not obtained the smallest 
intimation of the situation of the family, till we got into the house, when we 
were met by E.J. Wheeler, whose countenance plainly indicated something 
important. Greatly surprised we were, on being informed, that after two weeks' 
illness, our much esteemed friend, Tabitha Middleton, had closed her valuable 
life. Dear B. M. and his children received us with much composure, and we 
spent a very interesting evening in the house of mourning. Before we left them 
this morning, I felt bound to yield to a season of retirement, and in it, to offer 
the tribute of sympathy which lived in my heart towards them, accompanied 
with a persuasion, that not only a glorious mansion was prepared for the dear 
deceased, but that those who remained to lament her departure, were, in a par- 
ticular manner, under the protecting wing of ancient Goodness." 



26 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1809. 



CHAPTER II. 

1809 — 1819. Reminiscences of her character by contemporaries — Letters 
and memoranda — Essay on mental cultivation — Death of her father — 
Letters referring to this event — Botanical and other pursuits. 

At the time of her mother's decease, Maria Middle- 
ton was in her seventeenth year. N ot any of her letters, 
nor any memoranda of a date previous to this event, have 
been preserved, nor have we any thing written by herself 
at a subsequent period, that throws much light on her 
childhood and early youth. One of her school-fellows 
writes respecting her : "She was one of whom I retain 
<i sweet remembrance; the purity of her character was 
such as to make her live in our best recollections: There 
was one girl in the school, particularly refractory; dear 
Maria, instead of avoiding her, as others of her com- 
panions did, thought she would do what she could for 
her reformation, and undertook the general care of her. 
Several times do I recollect joining her, while we retired 
with a candle, behind the curtains in the dining-room, 
that we might be unobserved, whilst we read the Bible 
and explained its contents to this naughty child. While 
thus principled, I remember her as a cheerful, happy 
girl, and one who was generally beloved by her com- 
panions." 

In the absence of further particulars, the following 
sketch of her character by another of her contemporaries 
will be found interesting: — "J have no very clear re- 
collection of our beloved M. much before the death of 
her estimable mother, a person whom I conceived to 
possess uncommon solidity of religious character, and a 
remarkably meek and quiet spirit. I was staying with 
them just before her last illness, and recollect the pains 
she sometimes took with her lively daughter, to calm 



1809.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 27 

the impetuosity of her spirit: but still I can call to mind 
hardly any thing that was positively unamiable, or that 
in the warmth of my attachment to her, I was not dis- 
posed to overlook. Our dear cousins were trained in 
habits of great simplicity, becoming the Christianity of 
their excellent parents, and they were accustomed to a 
good deal of domestic employment, in which it was my 
delight and that of my sisters to assist them, when we 
had opportunity ; and I think we had no greater treat 
than a visit to their hospitable dwelling, where the 
maxim was verified, that 'sense always shines most, 
when it is set in humility.' Their mental improvement 
by access to books, &c, was always promoted by their 
parents. Dear M. possessed a very ardent mind and 
lively imagination, with a strong inclination for literary 
pursuits and poetry; whatever she engaged in, was con- 
sequently pursued with great earnestness, so as some- 
times to require a little parental interference. With a 
mind that so eagerly grasped its object, — with a memory 
uncommonly retentive, and with habits of steady per- 
severance, notwithstanding the comparatively few ad- 
vantages of an intellectual kind offered to the young at 
that day, her talents could not fail to be cultivated, and 
her mind enriched. Her vivid fancy, — her powers of 
description, — her facility in conveying to those around 
her the information she possessed on a variety of sub- 
jects, united with a heart full of benevolent emotions, 
rendered her a most delightful companion in the social 
and domestic circle ; and I cannot forget, in the little 
visits to their friends and acquaintances, in which I w T as 
only an admiring spectator, the influence she then had 
on the company, by her powers of conversation. " 

The same intimate friend proceeds to say: — "Happily 
for her safety and preservation, and the comfort of her 
dear father, her mind was gradually brought under the 
power of divine grace, as her correspondence and poetical 



28 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX, [1809. 

effusions will show;, and though some of her friends 
might at times fear, lest in the warmth of her feelings, 
her expressions should exceed the measure of her expe- 
rience, it was not long before they had satisfactory evi- 
dence, that under the chastening hand, her religious 
character was increasing in strength and solidity; for 
when the influence of parental care and example were 
about to be withdrawn, her Heavenly Father saw fit to 
introduce her into such a course of discipline, even in 
the school of affliction, as under the divine blessing, 
greatly tended to her subjection and refinement. After 
a time of domestic trial, dear M.'s health became very 
delicate, with strong indications of consumption, during 
which period, her peculiarly susceptible mind, connected 
with a delicate nervous system, often yielded to feelings 
of discouragement; but I believe it was sweetly evident 
to others, that the Lord was near, carrying on his own 
work, and bringing her to an establishment on the one 
foundation/' 

The first letter, from which an extract is inserted, was 
addressed, two months after the decease of her mother, 
to a near relative: the next was written, during her ab- 
sence from home, for change of air, when symptoms of 
delicacy began to awaken the solicitude of her friends. 

To E. J. W. 

Wellingborough, Twelfth Month 13th, 1809. 
My doubly endeared Cousin ! 
Thy cordial letter was very salutary to me, as a proof of thy 
continued affectionate sympathy, under the pressure of the pre- 
sent afflictive dispensation What can we say, but that 

He who gives, has an undoubted right to take away, when and 
whatever He pleases ; and since He has, in unerring wisdom, 
seen meet to deprive us of our most affectionate and tender mo- 
ther, and to allot us a cup of suffering, Oh !, that He may enable 
us, and our tenderly beloved surviving parent, to place our de- 
pendence on Him who alone is able to raise above the trials of 
the day ; and whatever be our portion, humbly to submit, and 



1810.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 29 

"in every thing to give thanks." Excuse, my beloved cousin, 
these unexpected effusions of a heart overflowing with a grateful 
sense of thy kindness, and believe me, with the warmest affec- 
tion, thy Maria. 

To E. T. 
Leighton Buzzard, ISth of Tenth Month, 1810. 

My father and sister, ever solicitous for my welfare, 

promoted my complying with my cousin H. G.'s invitation, and 
accordingly I quitted the paternal roof, with sensations of deep 
regret; for I do assure thee, it was no small trial to me, to be so 
soon separated from my beloved sister, whose return I had an- 
ticipated with the most pleasing expectation, and in whose en- 
dearing society, I had promised myself so much enjoyment; but 
perhaps it may be wisely intended, to teach me still more, the 
uncertainty of all earthly pleasures, and I sincerely wish I may 
be enabled to bear every dispensation of affliction, that an all-wise 
Providence may appoint me, with a becoming degree of resigna- 
tion; though our prospect, that seemed to be brightening, is again 
permitted to be overcast. However, there is still a great deal to 
claim our humble thankfulness; our relatives here are extremely 
kind, and my health is certainly better, and I hope to return to 
my dear, dear home, the latter end of next week; but of this I 

am uncertain My dear E. will think that I fill my 

paper with little beside myself, but I must pour into thy sympa- 
thizing bosom, some of the sensations which swell my own. This 
is the anniversary of the day that broke asunder one of the ten- 
derest ties of nature, and deprived us of the most affectionate of 
mothers; long, very long, mayestthou enjoy that maternal tender- 
ness, of which, we are for ever deprived 

Thy sincerely affectionate friend and cousin, 

M, MlDDLETON. 

MEMORANDA. 
1811. When I consider, how little progress I have made in 
the spiritual journey, and how much I have remained an idle gazer 
on the light of heaven, I am ready to consider myself, indeed, an 
outcast from the heavenly fold. And shall I, who have received 
such innumerable mercies, such unmerited bounties from the 
fountain of goodness, wilfully quit the divine protection? 
my Father! (if I may presume to use that endearing appellation) 
Thou considerest the weakness of our frame, — Thou rememberest 
that we are dust; bless me with a portion of thy life-giving pre- 



30 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1810, 

sence, detach me more and more from the varied snares of life, 
and enable me to pursue, with unremitting ardour, the one thing 
needful. 

"Feed me with food convenient for me." Oh, that this may 
more and more become the fervent prayer of my soul ! Thou, 
Father! who surveyest the inmost recesses of my heart, and 
before whom, my most secret inclinations stand unveiled, Thou, 
knowest my real wants; be pleased to administer that food which 
is convenient for me; let me not repine, though it should be "the 
bread of adversity, and the water of affliction." If Thou art 
graciously pleased to support me by thy sustaining presence, I 
will fear no evil, for thy favour is better than life, and thy loving 
kindness than ten thousand rivers of oil. 

The following memorandum refers to the circumstance 
of their quitting their former residence, associated as it 
was with many interesting and affecting recollections, 
for another in the same town„ 

(Without date.) And am I then so soon to quit these scenes 
for ever dear! — these tranquil scenes which have witnessed my 
sweetest pleasures, — which have beheld my deepest sorrows; 
where my heart has expanded with rapture, in the possession of 
innumerable blessings, and where it has poured forth its sighs and 
tears, under the pressure of deep calamity. I go — but Oh! let 
me cast my care on Him who clotheth the lilies of the field, and 
without whose knowledge, not even a sparrow falls to the ground. 
If I may but repose under the shadow of the mighty Rock, what 
need I fear! What shall I want, if the unchanging, the immu- 
table One be my strong tower and my refuge. He, to whom the 
inmost thoughts of our hearts lie open, sees what is necessary for 
us, and though He is administering a cup of trial, may I be en- 
abled to take it, with holy reverence, from his all-bounteous hand, 
seeing that He does not willingly afflict the children of men. 
Oh! that my afflictions may fully answer the gracious purposes 
for which they were intended ! Wean me, Father! more and 
more from earth; enable me to view, with contempt, the most 
blandishing of its allurements, and humbly to direct the eye of 
hope towards futurity; and whenever it shall please Thee to cut 
the vital cord and dissolve this frail existence, receive my trem- 
bling soul, Lord! into one of thy eternal mansions. 



1812.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 31 

Twelfth Month. Oh ! the varied, the delusive stratagems of 
our unwearied foe ! How often are my best resolutions over- 
whelmed by the wily temptations of the power of darkness! De- 
liver me, Lord ! from the wretched captivity. 

25th of Ninth Month, 1812. This morning, I discovered con- 
siderable impatience, on a very trivial occasion, in my behaviour 
to persons, towards whom it was peculiarly unbecoming. The 
whole of the day has been marked by too great levity, and indif- 
ference to the most important subjects ; may I be enabled, on 
future occasions, to guard, with closer circumspection, the avenues 
of my heart ! 

To M. R. 

Wellingborough, Fourth Day Evening. 
My dear M. 

It is so pleasant to compare notes occasionally, with respect to 
our simple but delightful studies, that I cannot help writing now 
and then, to tell thee how I go on. As we strolled through a 
furzy kind of common or sheep-walk, since our dear E. has glad- 
dened our hearts with her enlivening presence, our eyes were 
attracted by the bright hue of the Agaricus Aurantius, which I 
had not before seen, This is the name, however, we gave, on 
attentive examination, to the specimen we brought home, and I 
think it answered the description given of this species, with a 
precision that marked its character decisively. I wish thou 
couldst assist me to discriminate accurately, between the two 
divisions of stem — hollow and solid, this being, I think, my prin- 
cipal difficulty; those arranged under the head solid, being fre- 
quently said to be cylindrical. But the great axiom, that "diffi- 
culties are of no weight against demonstrations," encourages me 
to persevere ; — not, indeed, that I expect ever to attain much 
knowledge of the minute forms of beauty comprehended in the 
class Cryptogamia, but so much acquaintance with nature's works 
as is compatible with the proper discharge of various and more 
important duties, is highly desirable. If I were called upon to 
say, which are the pleasures that are the most free from earthly 
alloy, I would instantly name those which are derived from the 
contemplation of the works of nature and of providence: observe, 
I do not take into account those enjoyments which are not of 
earthly origin, but which flow only from the communion that is 
"with the Father and with the Son." These must always in- 



32 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1813. 

finitely excel all others, in proportion as the Creator is above all 

that is created 

Thy truly affectionate 

M. M. 
To B. H. 
k Wellingborough, Ninth Month 21st, 1813. 
Mr beloved Aunt, 
Though thy very kind letter has been answered by proxy, I 
cannot feel satisfied, now I have again rejoined the dear circle of 
domestic happiness, without saying for myself, how highly I 
value so sweet a proof of thy affectionate remembrance. It is 
now about three weeks since I returned from my long vagrancy, 
to the social joys of kindred and of home. Six weeks of it passed 
swiftly away with my dear friends at Kennington; two amongst 
the kind friends at Uxbridge; and two more under the hospitable 
roof of dear J. S. at Tottenham. The society there is very in- 
teresting. I paid several visits with much pleasure; but to men- 
tion all the agreeable friends to whom I was introduced during 
my absence, would fill the sheet. Perhaps E. told thee of our 
ride to Jordans, which occupied one morning whilst at Uxbridge. 
If thou imagine a rustic and neat meeting-house, situated in a 
sheltered glen, concealed on one side by a wood, whilst on the 
other lies the tranquil spot of ground which contains the remains 
of Pennington, Penn and Ellwood, and many other departed 
worthies, thou wilt conceive the reflections with which we trod 
the venerable soil, whilst a variety of circumstances conspired to 
render them more exquisite. No sound of human habitation in- 
terrupted the solemn stillness of this resting-place of death; the 
day was very calm, though cloudy, and the occasional breaking 
forth of the sunbeams, with now and then a silent shower of soft 
rain, heightened the effect. It was affecting, in a much greater 
degree than all the escutcheoned pomp of Westminster Abbey, 
though a visit to that, too, was highly interesting; but it produced 
very different feelings, and I could not but draw a comparison in 
my mind, between the turf graves of those pious, peaceable Chris- 
tians, and all the monumental splendour which loads the tombs 
of what the world calls heroes. We visited many of the public 
edifices of our admirable and stately metropolis; but all its attrac- 
tions, which are many, did not damp my love of country scenes 
and rural pleasures. Windsor Castle, which is indeed a fit resi- 
dence for royalty, excited and gratified our curiosity ; and the 



1813.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 33 

view from Richmond Hill of the silver meanderings of the beau- 
tiful Thames, charmed us exceedingly, and recalled Thomson's 
correct and elegant description of it. Our beloved father is much 
as usual ; he unites in dear love to you all, with thy warmly at- 
tached and interested niece. Maria. 

The following thoughts on the duty and advantages 
of mental cultivation, were committed to paper at the 
request of a friend. 

At the present time, when the diffusion of knowledge is be- 
come an object of general attention, and when efforts are being 
made, on an extended scale, to carry the blessings of education 
into the lowest huts of poverty, does it not become more pecu- 
liarly the duty of those who occupy a somewhat higher station 
in society, to direct their energies to the cultivation of the 
mind, — to the expansion of those intellectual faculties, with 
which the great Author of our being has dignified his creature, 
man, and which were undoubtedly bestowed upon him for great 
and noble purposes, that he might employ them, under the re- 
gulating influence of religious principle, to the praise of his Crea- 
tor, and to the improvement of his species. 

The pursuit of laudable and useful science appears to be fraught 
with results of no ordinary importance; not only multiplying 
advantageous discoveries, but by the acquirement of languages, 
facilitating communication between the most remote regions of 
the earth, and thereby gradually preparing the way for the more 
complete fulfilment of the glorious promises of the gospel. 

Some persons object, and perhaps with too much reason, that 
the acquisition of knowledge has frequently an injurious tendency 
upon the minds of young persons, who imagining themselves 
prodigies of literature, become inflated with vanity, and render 
themselves ridiculous and disgusting. This may sometimes be 
the case, though it is not unlikely, that persons who are vain of 
their intellectual attainments, would have been vain of some- 
thing less honourable, had their understandings been suffered to 
remain unimproved. Let them only pursue their studies farther 
and farther, and they will find the fields of science so continually 
extending, and in every path so many precursors, who have left 
their puny achievements far behind, that they must discover much 
greater reason to be astonished and abashed at their own com- 



34 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1814. 

parative littleness and ignorance, than to flatter themselves that 
they are wise. 

Perhaps the best means of obviating the objection would be 
to furnish a practical illustration, that the acquisition of very im- 
portant branches of science, requires no abilities above the com- 
mon level, and that diligent application and steady perseverance 
often effect much more than the dazzling, but irregular flights of 
genius. The increased pursuit of knowledge would naturally 
diminish the force of the temptation. By becoming less rare, it 
will appear more necessary, and not so imposing. It will be 
worn as an essential article of dress, of which propriety does not 
allow the neglect, rather than as an ornament to glitter and to 
dazzle. 

But the good of mankind in general, is not the only advantage 
resulting from study. It invigorates the tone of the mind, and, 
next to the restraints of religion, furnishes the best preservative 
of virtue, by providing a sober and rational entertainment for 
those hours of leisure, which might otherwise be passed in the 
tumult of dissipation, or lost in the inanity of idleness. And 
certainly, to those who are, by wise regulations, excluded from 
the amusements of the gay, it would be highly desirable to be- 
come in some" degree qualified to enjoy the society of the culti- 
vated and intelligent. 

1814. 

To E. R. 

Wellingborough, Third Month 25th, 1814. 
• • • Thy reflections on the approach of the day of days,* 
were to me of forcible application, and I do sincerely wish the 
future periods of my life, may be marked by a more steady pur- 
suit of the only substantial good, of that "pearl of great price," 
compared with which, all the glittering enjoyments of a delusive 
world are lighter than vanity. Memory, with her faithful pen- 
cil, delineates the varied scenes of the fleeting years that are 
gone by, and would fain indulge of "dear departed hours, the 
sadly sweet remembrance;" and though much of the picture be 
shaded with a sombre tinge of sorrow, yet it is not destitute of 
many a fair and fragrant flower, appointed by our gracious Crea- 
tor, to cheer and beautify the chequered mazes of this earthly 
wilderness, as well as to afford us an animating pledge of the un- 

# The anniversary of her own and her correspondent's birth-days. 



1814.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 35 

fading blossoms of that celestial paradise, which is brightened by 
a cloudless sun. Your very kind expression of sympathy with 
our beloved parent and ourselves, under the present dispensation 
of suffering, was very grateful. I notice what thou sayest re- 
specting my visiting Hitchin, and am obliged by thy kind invi- 
tation to do so; but thou wilt see the propriety of our continuing 
at home, if by the exercise of filial duty, we can, in the smallest 
degree, alleviate afflictions, which it is out of our power to re- 
move. 

Thy affectionate friend, 

M. M. 

On the 12th of the Seventh Month, 1814, her vene- 
rable father was removed by death, under circumstances 
of a deeply affecting character. 

For some years previously, he had been in a state of 
almost constant suffering, from the effects of a painful 
malady. This suffering, he bore with truly Christian 
patience; but as the disorder continued to gain ground, 
and without any probability of its being subdued by 
other than surgical means, he resolved at length, to sub- 
mit to an operation, and Sir Astley Cooper was accord- 
ingly sent for. He arrived on a First-day morning, at- 
tended by two other surgeons, just as the family read- 
ing was concluded. The portion of scripture that had 
been read, the hundred and second psalm, was indeed 
peculiarly appropriate to such an exigency. Sir A. C. 
was afterwards heard to remark, that on entering the 
room, he was much impressed with the entire compo- 
sure with which he was received, differing so widely 
from that which he was accustomed to witness on such 
occasions. The operation was skilfully and safely per- 
formed, and hopes entertained of the beloved sufferer's 
restoration; but such was not the will of Him who doeth 
all things well ; the vital powers became exhausted, and 
in about ten days after, the redeemed spirit returned 
unto God who gave it. 



36 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1815. 

To E. R. 

Wellingborough, First Day Evening. 
My dear E. R., 
As this is now the only medium, through which we have it 
in our power to converse with those friends who have so lately 
cheered us with the sweets of social enjoyment, I cannot forbear 
to avail myself of it, just to tell thee, that our little visit at Hit- 
chin is recurred to with much pleasure, and will long afford a 
topic of meditation and conversation, in that little solitary dwell- 
ing, which I know thy feeling heart will frequently induce thee 
ideally to visit. Many, my dear, were our sensations on return- 
ing to this dear abode, so recently stripped by the will of inscru- 
table wisdom, of its bright inhabitant, whose uniform tenderness 
was wont to diffuse happiness throughout our little circle, and 
who, amidst the severity of pain and anguish, could enter into 
every thing relating to the comfort of those around him. But 
why, my dear friend, should I sink thy spirits by a recital of 
our sorrows? Why do I not tell thee of the many remaining 
blessings, of which I am unworthy, daily dispensed by the boun- 
teous Hand that clotheth the lilies of the field? Amongst the 
foremost of these must be placed the friendship of those who are 
desirous of travelling in that path which has conducted the righte- 
ous of all ages to a happy immortality, rugged though it often 
be, and shaded by many a cloud of adversity ; yet, are not its 
light and comparatively momentary afflictions, infinitely over- 
balanced by that "eternal weight of glory," which irradiates, 
with ineffable splendour, its blessed termination! Oh! that we, 
my dear E., may be enabled to pursue it, and that the friendship 
we have long cherished, may ever be made subservient to our 
advancement, in that which alone can give it the stamp of un- 
changeable duration. 

Thy ever affectionate, 
Maria Middleton. 

To M. T. 

Wellingborough, Uth of Seventh Month, 1815. 

My dear Cousin, 

The communications of friendship must always be sweet to 

those who are capable of appreciating the value and tasting the 

delights, of that sacred connexion, but are they not peculiarly so, 

when the mind is surrounded by sorrowful reflections, which, 






1817.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 37 

agonizing as they are, it loves to dwell upon and cherish? Be 
assured then, my dear M., that the sympathetic, the endearing 
language of fellow-feeling, that ran through thy last kind letter, 
was most welcome and gratifying to me. You and we have, in- 
deed, been partakers of the same cup of bitterness: we have 
mourned, and must ever mourn our loss, by the removal of parents 
who were truly "worthy of double honour;" who, in their lives, 
exhibited a beautiful combination of Christian virtues and graces, 
and, by their final close, furnished a glorious evidence of the suffi- 
ciency of that divine power, which is still able to extract the 
sting of death, and rob the grave of victory. They " were lovely 
and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not di- 
vided," but are undoubtedly become "fellow-citizens with the 
saints," dwelling within the pearl gates of the new and heavenly 
Jerusalem, and for ever employed in singing the praises of the 
Lamb, who was their leader and their salvation. John's descrip- 
tion of this celestial city, to which thou alludest, is indeed highly 
beautiful. What an animating picture does it offer to the view! 
I am at times desirous, that I may not rest satisfied with contem- 
plating the excellencies of my departed parents, but that I may 
constantly endeavour to "walk by the same rule," and to "mind 
the same thing." This season is indeed to us, as well as you', 
fraught with melancholy recollections, and keenly revives those 
scenes of deep distress into which we were so lately plunged ; 
but have we not all experienced the goodness of that divine power, 
which is alone able to support the mind under affliction, and to 
prepare in it a degree of resignation to his holy will. 

Very affectionately thine, 

Maria Middleton. 

To E. W. 

Wellingborough, 12th of Eleventh Month, 1817. 
My dear E., 

It seems so long, since I tasted the pleasure of communing in 
this way with thee, that I gladly seize upon the proposition made 
to-day, in our little circle, to send you a packet. I do not know, 
my dear, whether I ever thanked thee for thy kindness in fur- 
nishing me with the names of the dubious grasses. I have looked 
mine over, and ticketed them accordingly. These pursuits, of 
course, are suspended during this season of the year, though I 
can assure thee, I do not fail to feel a degree of rising ardour, at 



38 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1817. 

the sight of the mosses, the lichens, the fungi, &c, that fre- 
quently attract my notice and admiration, and excite the silent, 
but hitherto unavailing exclamation, — Oh ! that I did but under- 
stand you ! The wish is all I can boast at present; but I am not 
without a secret hope, that if my dear E. was here, something 
more than fruitless wishes might be the result of our joint la- 
bours .... The mind, occupied with a long train of mournful 
reflections, and filled almost constantly with successive images of 
sadness, feels little inclination for many of those pursuits, into 
which it could once enter, with eagerness and delight; but those 
which relate to nature, and the wonderful display of divine power 
in the structure of its various works, as they are the most pure in 
their kind, and the most free from human mixture, so they fur- 
nish a delicate enjoyment, to which we may occasionally turn, 
from the contemplation of a world, where our expectations are 
continually liable to disappointment, and where vice and misery 
meet us in all directions. Oh ! that we may, in all things, be in- 
structed, and be favoured to experience an establishment in that 
blessed fear, which is a fountain of life, preserving from the snares 
of death, that we may be preserved on the right hand and on the 
left, and be led in that path, which the vulture's eye hath not 
seen, nor the lion's whelp trodden it. 

Who can refrain, my dear E., from joining in the general sor- 
row that is now dispensed to this nation, in the affecting and 
sudden removal of a princess, to whom we all looked with rising 
hope and expectation ? Who would wish to suppress the feeling 
of deep and sincere sympathy with her afflicted partner, who 
appears to have exhibited an engaging picture of conjugal tender- 
ness and affection? There is something peculiarly affecting in 
this stroke : may all its wise and gracious, though inscrutable pur- 
poses, be fulfilled, and the cup sanctified to those who have to 

drink most deeply of its bitterness! 

M. M. 

To E. R. 

Wellingborough, Eleventh Month 29th, 1817. 
. . . .Various, my dear E., have been the occupations that have 
passed upon "the many coloured wing of time," since we have 
been together, when the consoling and animating influence of 
friendship, and the pursuit of allowable pleasure, in the contem- 
plation of nature's works, have been blended with the tear of 



1818.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 39 

bitter reflection on the "evils that are in the world," which, 
whilst they press closely upon us, seem to utter loudly the lan- 
guage, " Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation." But 
amidst all the dark shades of the picture, we have been consoled 
and animated, I would also hope, lastingly instructed, by the 
bright object offered to our view, in the " Memoirs of Dr. Bu- 
chanan." Our trio are, I think, agreed in concluding, that we 
have seldom read any biographical work with greater interest, 
and I should think no reflecting mind could follow him, through 
all the changes of his eventful and laborious life, without feeling 
its best desires renewed, and its courage, in some degree, stimu- 
lated, to seek after an availing possession of a measure of that holy 
and confirming faith, which rendered him so eminently patient in 
tribulation, rejoicing in hope, and " abounding in the work of the 
Lord." It is delightful to contemplate men of various religious 
denominations, differing in their views on some points, yet walk- 
ing by the same rule, and minding the same things; keeping their 
eye fixed upon their one great Head, and, after endeavouring to do 
his will on earth, going, as we must believe, to form a part of the 
innumerable multitude, that compose his triumphant and glorified 

church 

+ Thy constant friend, 

M. Middleton. 

To E. W. 

Wellingborough, Third Month 4th, 1818. 

Our feelings of regret in losing the sweet society of 

your dear fire-side, had arisen to such a height, that I am not cer- 
tain whether they did not amount to something like murmuring; 
but thy remarks indicated a frame of mind so much more be- 
coming, that we were instantly reminded, how highly and thank- 
fully we ought to appreciate the comforts that have been enjoyed, 
instead of complaining that this enjoyment is interrupted. The 
maternal shelter of thy dear mother, and the truly sisterly kind- 
ness of our beloved cousins, have indeed been more consoling to 
our afflicted minds than I am able to express, and the recollection 
of it is very sweet. May we be disposed to enumerate, with 
grateful hearts, the many blessings that are still permitted us; but 
busy memory recalls those happy days, when all that is endearing 
in parental tenderness, awaited and welcomed our return, and thou 
wilt not wonder, my dear, that many an agonizing thought is con- 



40 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1818. 

nected with such pensive retrospections. But, even in privations 
which we must long keenly feel, we have abundant cause to adore 
that mercy which is unsearchable, and to rejoice that those, who 
were made meet for the divine presence, have been permitted to 
pass from the storms and tempests of this uncertain state, into that 
blessed and unchangeable rest which is prepared for the righteous, 

in the paradise of God Well, my dear E., we have not 

lived many years in this world, but long enough to know that 
it is a perplexed wilderness; we have already trod many rugged 
paths, and know not what is still before us. That, however, is 
in better ordering than our own, and whatever may be the vicis- 
situdes, the afflictions, we may be called to endure, may they be 
so sanctified by the operations of divine grace, as to produce the 
fruits of the Spirit, and then we shall have cause to rejoice in tri- 
bulation, and in every thing give thanks. To thee, my dear, I 
shall not make apologies, because I can write with entire freedom. 
I trust the tender friendship which has descended to us from our 
dear parents, may ever continue to cheer our passage through 
time; may we render it subservient to the best of purposes, — 

"And one in heart, in interest and design, 
Gird up each other to the race divine." 



M. M. 



To E. W. 



Wellingborough, Fourth Month 8th, 1818. 

Thou askest, whether we consider the history of the rich 

man and Lazarus, as a parable or a real fact. I do not know that 
we ever considered it before; but it appears to us, to be as much 
a parable as that of the returning prodigal, the good Samaritan, 
&c; a specimen of that beautiful and impressive mode of incul- 
cating instruction, which was so frequently adopted by our Lord, 
wherein He enforces any doctrine by some striking illustration, 

drawn from probable circumstances and occurrences 

I wish I could have sent you a pamphlet we have recently read; 
a sermon preached on the occasion of the death of our late la- 
mented princess, by a celebrated Baptist preacher of Leicester, 
Robert Hall. I think you would have been pleased with the 
reflections he makes upon that affecting event, and with the sober 
and Christian piety, that appears to breathe through the discourse. 
A sermon (if it can be called a sermon) on the same occasion, by 
Chalmers, was also sent to us; but this we did not at all like; it 



1818.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 41 

seems to savour more of the politician than of the Christian mi- 
nister 

Thy affectionate, 

Maria Middleton. 

To E. W. 

Wellingborough, Fourth Month 29th, 1818. 
My dear E., 

I take this opportunity of returning thy book, for the use of 
which I am much obliged. Mensuration of solids has afforded 
me some hours of pleasing occupation, and the last sum was not 

finished till this morning I have been thinking about 

the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, since thou mentioned it. 
It does not appear to me, that it will bear the literal application 
made of it by M. Fletcher. It is vain for finite mortals, to 
attempt to lift the veil which divine wisdom and goodness have 
drawn over the sublime and awful mysteries of the unseen world; 
but thus much, perhaps, we are warranted in believing, that the 
angelic intelligences, who surround the heavenly throne, know at 
least as much of the works of their great Creator in this lower 
world, as may furnish them with an additional subject of adoration 
and praise. This opinion seems to be supported by a passage in 
Job, where the great Author of nature, after a magnificent de- 
scription of the creation, says, " The sons of God shouted for joy;" 
which infers, they were witnesses of that great work; and farther, 
by our blessed Lord, when he says, " There is joy in the presence 
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth." See also 
1 Cor. iv. 9, and 1 Tim. v. 21. There is, however, a passage in 
the Revelation, xiv. 10, that seems to favour the idea of the 
blessed spirits knowing something of the evil world; but these 
are mysteries we may safely leave in the ordering of wisdom that 
cannot err; happy if we may be found striving to enter in at the 
strait gate, rather than curiously questioning about things that 
are concealed from us. My dear E. will excuse my prolixity upon 

this subject, and tell me her thoughts respecting it 

Thy constantly affectionate, 

Maria Middleton. 
To E. W. 

Wellingborough, Tenth Month 28th, 1818. 
We are obliged by the extracts from the cor- 
respondence of E. Tozer, and return them herewith. It is de- 
4 



42 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1819. 

lightful to see a communion of spirit maintained between persons 
who differ from each other in many points of belief; it is so com- 
patible with that diffusive principle of Christian love, which en- 
circles in its wide embrace all the living members of the univer- 
sal church. We have read more than half of "Richard Claridge," 
and feel indebted to our dear cousins for introducing to our notice 
so truly instructive a work. The remarkable circumstances at- 
tending the life of this exemplary Christian, are more than inte- 
resting, and his various writings are so valuable, that we cannot 
help wondering we do not hear them more frequently spoken of. 
Instances of persons being willing to lay all their pecuniary ad- 
vantages, and the still more flattering allurements of literary dis- 
tinction, at the foot of the cross, are rare in this age, though they 
were frequently found at the time our Society was first established. 
On reading the writings of our early Friends, the mind cannot but 
be forcibly struck with the contrast that is formed, by comparing 
the present state of the Society with that primitive simplicity of 
manners, that, may we not say, apostolic purity of life, which 
characterized many of its earliest members ; these purchased the 
truth by large sacrifices, and proportionably appreciating its value, 
went on increasing in strength, until they were endued with such 
a measure of faith as enabled them to quench the violence of fire, 
wax valiant in fight, and turn to flight the armies of the aliens. 
May such examples, my dear E., be a means of stimulating us to 
" watch and be sober," seeing the many proofs we have, that there 

is no safety without it 

Thy affectionate, 

M. MlDDLETON. 

To E. R. 

Wellingborough, Eleventh Month, 1819. 
Mr BELOVED E., 

I hope it is neither the desire to offer customary words of con- 
dolence, nor the vain expectation of being able to suggest any con- 
soling reflection, that will not present itself in a much more forci- 
ble and appropriate manner to your minds, that induces me to 
take the pen, but a wish simply to convince our beloved friends, 
that we are not unmindful of them in the hour of affliction. It 
would, indeed, be the height of ingratitude, could we possibly for- 
get those, who, on occasions of mourning, have administered the 
balm of sympathy, and soothed our sorrows with the assiduity of 
tender friendship; and though we have never experienced the se- 



1819.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 43 

paration of the fraternal tie, since we were of an age to compre- 
hend its extent, or to appreciate its value, yet the waves of afflic- 
tion have so often passed over us, that we cannot be unprepared to 
participate in your sorrow. I would not, my dear friend, rudely 
touch a string that must long continue to vibrate in your bosoms, 
nor rashly intrude upon the privacy of that calmly mournful feel- 
ing, which is perfectly compatible with resignation to the divine 
will. We have indeed abundant cause to acquiesce in every ap- 
pointment of unerring wisdom, seeing that our own views are so 
finite, and that He alone who knoweth all things can determine 
what is best; but more especially when those who have been af- 
flicted on earth, are mercifully unclothed of mortality, and permit- 
ted to become inhabitants of that city which needeth not the light 
of the sun nor of the moon. Oh! that the various privations we 
have severally experienced, may tend to unbind our affections 
from earth, and to elevate them to those objects which are en- 
during and eternal! We shall be truly glad, my dear E., to hear 
from either of you, when you feel inclined again to take up the pen* 
Your nearly sympathizing and affectionate friend, 

M. MlDDLETON. 



44 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1822. 



CHAPTER III. 

1820 — 1826. Removal to Southampton — Letters — First appearance as a 
minister — House of Refuge — Letters and memoranda — Visit to Channel 
Islands — Illness — Letters and memoranda — Poetry — Letters. 

In the summer of 1820, Maria Middleton and her sis- 
ter passed some time at Southampton, and in the Isle of 
Wight. The beneficial effects on their health, derived 
from this visit to the southern coast, naturally suggested 
the consideration of a permanent removal to the former 
place. But the change was one, too serious in its nature, 
to be made without mature deliberation, nor could they 
venture on so important a step, as that of quitting the 
place of their birth, for a residence in another part of the 
country, without earnestly desiring that the Lord would 
be pleased to direct them in this matter, and choose their 
inheritance for them. Enabled, at length, to arrive at 
what they believed to be a right decision, they left Well- 
ingborough in the spring of 1821, and settled at South- 
ampton. Here, a new and enlarged sphere of usefulness 
opened before them, affording, in connexion with other 
circumstances, satisfactory evidence, that in this move- 
ment, they had not sought in vain for right direction. 

To E. W. 

Southampton, 16th of Twelfth Month, 1822. 
I hope my precious E. believes, that my heart is more true to 
the dictates of affection, than the pen has been prompt to acknow- 
ledge, or I should entertain a fear, that she would not look very 
favourably on this appearance of her tardy correspondent. But I 
will not lose time in apologies for neglect, because I trust we know 
that we do indeed love each other, and this love, my dear cousin, 
is tenderly felt at the present time for you, accompanied with such 
a degree of sympathy as 1 am capable of. Deeply and lastingly 
your hearts will, must feel, the separation of this tender and che- 




1823.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 45 

rished tie; but has not the painful stroke been accompanied with 
every consolatory circumstance? Mixed indeed is the cup that 
is put into the hands of mortals; but is it not a cup of blessing 
to those who desire, however feebly, that the divine will may be 
done? Oh! that no opposing disposition in us, may prevent our 
becoming of that number, to whom the sweet promise is given, 
that all things shall work together for their good. But then, 
there must be a constant pressing after a state of conformity with 
that blessed will; and alas! how many are the impediments, whilst 
encompassed with the infirmities of our frail and sinful nature. 
The power of divine grace, however, remains to be sufficient; may 
we be increasingly engaged to seek for its heavenly support and 
guidance! Why do I write thus, my dear E.? Not because thou 
hast need of advice from me, or that I am capable of offering it to 
any, but from a feeling of my own many and great deficiencies, 
and a fresh conviction, that there is but one way, that of complete 
subjection, whereby we must hope to experience the great work 

of sanctification to go on 

Thy tenderly attached, 

M. Middleton. 
To M. W. 
Southampton, 21st of First Month, 1823. 

We are returned to our sick-ward up stairs, 

but hope it will not be for long, as the prospect looks somewhat 
brighter than it did last week, when it was really discouraging; 
but we must not leave off hoping, nor the endeavour to trust in 
that power and goodness which can, at any time, open the springs 
of healing, and in afflicting, will sustain, if there is but a sincere 
desire after perfect resignation. Oh ! if this blessed state were but 
our habitual experience, how much useless toiling and contriving 
would be spared; and surely, we ought not to find it difficult to 
repose entirely on that will, which is not only unerring in wisdom, 
but unlimited in mercy. Alas! we are ready enough to admit in 
theory, that the Judge of all the earth doeth right; but when shall 
we practically evince this belief, by our cheerful and thankful ac- 
quiescence in all that he is pleased to appoint and permit? When 
shall we be able from the heart to say, 

lt Thy will, in all things, I approve, 

Exalted, or cast down; 
Thy will, in every state, I love, 

And even in thy frown." 

M. M. 



4 6 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1823. 

To E. and M. R. 

Southampton, 30th of Third Month, 1823. 
My beloved E. and M. R., 
It was my wish to salute you in this manner on the day that 
marked your entrance into another year, but was prevented by the 
recollection that the post would not serve; and though it may ap- 
pear rather awkward to send a birth-day greeting on the wrong 
morning, I cannot altogether regret the circumstance, as it enables 
me to thank my dear E. for her most friendly communication, 
just received. When it was brought from the hands of the post- 
man, bearing the sweet inscription of « Peace," my heart respond- 
ed to the welcome gratulation, and I can but answer, " Peace." 
May peace, my beloved friends, be upon and around your dwell- 
ing, shedding its benign influence, not only on the present, but on 
every succeeding year of life; that peace which the world giveth 
not, and which is as the shadow of a cloud by day, and as a pillar 
of light by night, sheltering the mind from the beam of prosperity, 
and cheering it amidst the darkness of sorrow or adversity. Three 
times ten years have not passed over us, without producing the im- 
pression, that there is need of something to stay the mind, amidst the 
vicissitudes of this mortal state. Oh! that we may be increasing- 
ly disposed to seek daily for a habitation in the only sure Re- 
fuge; and then we shall feel a comfortable assurance of all things 
working together for good. We know not how short or how long 
may be the future, or what may be the events it will unfold; but 
all this is in the ordering of wisdom that cannot err, and of love 
that knows no limit; and what can we desire more than to be 
the blessed subjects of this righteous government! My dear E. 
need never apologize to her friend for unbosoming freely, when- 
ever. she feels inclined to do so. Be assured, I highly value the 
confidence of friendship, and entirely concur in the sentiment, that 
where love is, there is liberty. May we, my dear friends, endea- 
vour to improve our intercourse, by stimulating each other in the 
pursuit of what is most important. A tie of close affection binds 
our hearts to yours, and I trust every revolving year will only add 
to its strength Truly yours, 

M. MlDDLETON. 

In the spring of 1823, Maria Middleton first spoke in 
public, in the character of a minister of the gospel. It 



1823.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 47 

is to be regretted, that no allusion to this event, is to be 
found in any of her memoranda or letters of that date; but 
this deficiency is, in degree, supplied by some striking 
references to it, in subsequent parts of her diary. 

And here, it may be interesting to inquire, what were 
the effects produced on her general character and habits, 
by the exercise of an office, which among Christians ge- 
nerally, is restricted exclusively to men; — whether it 
tended to withdraw her from the duties which peculiarly 
devolve on her sex, or in the slightest degree to mar 
that delicacy and refinement of rnind, which, in combina- 
tion with true religion, constitute the loveliest ornament 
of the female character. To those who were intimately 
acquainted with her, we may confidently appeal, for an 
answer to this inquiry. So far from such being the re- 
sult, it may, on the contrary, be truly said, that whilst 
" fervent in spirit, serving the Lord/' she was exemplary 
and diligent in the performance of her domestic and re- 
lative duties, and that whilst she was not ashamed of the 
testimony of her Lord, her demeanour was at all times 
gentle, retiring and unassuming. 

To H. M. 

Southampton, 14th of Ninth Month, 1823. 
My beloved Sister, 

What a favour was it to part under such a comforting, 

strengthening influence! and how unworthy was such a poor, 
faithless creature as myself, to partake of sustaining bread, blessed 
and broken, as we cannot doubt, by the great Master! Surely, it 
ought to humble us as into the dust. My poor mind had been so 
tossed and shaken, as to be ready to exclaim, " I am come into 
deep waters, where the floods overflow me;" but what a mercy, 
to be permitted to repose, though it may be but for a season, on 
the supporting evidence, that the Lord's mercies are indeed new 
every morning! We have found it so, my precious sister. Have 
we not been wonderfully kept above the waves and billows, even 
when they have lifted up their heads proudly, as ready to devour? 
May we then seek after a grain of that living faith, which will 



48 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1823. 

enable us to trust in Him, who "sitteth upon the flood/' who "sit- 
teth King for ever/' and say, with the sweet hymn, — 

"He, who has helped us hitherto, 
Will help us all our journey through; 
And give us daily cause to raise 
New Ebenezers to his praise." 

Do not think I am got up into any mount, for indeed I seem 
stripped of almost every thing, but the painful sense of infirmities; 
but to be permitted to feel a degree of quiet, is a favour we ought 

to commemorate Write soon, my very dear sister, and 

send thy address to thy tenderly affectionate, 

M. MlDDLETON. 

To H. M. 

Southampton, Ninth Month 19th, 1823- 
My beloved Sister, 

Thy letter was grateful as cold water to the thirsty traveller ; 
the allusion applies only to its refreshing, reviving efficacy, for 
certainly it was in no other respect to be compared to cold water. 
Delightful it is to me, to receive good accounts of one so dear to 
my heart's warmest affections, and the desire of communicating fre- 
quently in this way with each other, prompts me to begin a letter, 
which may not be ended to-day. What lovely weather for you 
to begin your travel ! thy M. M. rejoices in it on your account. 
When thou receivest this, I suppose you will be at Kingsbridge 
for the Quarterly Meeting. Do write, my dear, as soon as thou 
canst, and tell me all about your engagements, for I want to follow 
you mentally from place to place. The great Preserver will, I 
doubt not, be with you, and strengthen you for every exigence, 
renewing your faith and patience day by day; for indeed He is 
good, and " his compassions fail not." 

On Third-day, S. L. and R. came to tea, and a visit of comfort 
indeed it was. It would do thee good, to know what a sweet op- 
portunity, this dear, motherly friend had before they left me. She 
also communicated to us very instructively, near the close of the 
little meeting on Fourth-day. 

As to the Penitentiary, I do not know what to say; things are 
no way settled, and I am afraid they will remain afloat for some 
time. Ladies are very unmanageable. It does not seem as if we 
could quite decline acting. I have been three times, this week, 
with E. L., who is a much more suitable colleague for us than the 



1823.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 49 

others. The more one goes, the more every feeling of commise- 
ration and pity is awakened, and there are some interesting proofs 
of penitence, or at least of sensibility, in some of the women; but 
how we are to do about a committee, I know not. Certain, it seems, 

that the institution cannot go on without one suitably 

Thine tenderly, 

M. MlDDLETON. 

The subject mentioned in the preceding letter, being 
afterwards frequently adverted to, it seems proper to ob- 
serve, that in the establishment of that useful and now 
flourishing institution, "The Hants Female Peniten- 
tiary," H. and M. M. took a deep and lively interest. In 
allusion to their efforts on its behalf, one who was her- 
self an active and valuable coadjutor, thus writes : — 
"They were among the number of its most strenuous 
supporters; and indeed, at one period of its infancy, 
when, from various circumstances, its very existence was 
in danger, they unremittingly persevered in their watch- 
ful care, and we have ever considered, that our two be- 
loved friends, under the divine blessing, by their faith- 
ful counsels and judicious recommendations, preserved 
it through that period of great difficulty." 

To E. W. 

Southampton, Twelfth Month 19th, 1823. 
My dear E., 

Though we have not communed in this way for some time, 
thou and our other dear cousins are often in our affectionate re- 
membrance, and I feel disposed to send thee something in the 
shape of a letter, though it may be, that much of the lively kind 
may not be contained in it. Do not, however, suppose we are 
gloomy, for indeed, in the daily favours and mercies we receive, 
there is a constant call for cheerful thankfulness; though when we 
are sometimes enabled to review these, the consciousness of fall- 
ing so far short of the returns due to the great Giver, brings a 
feeling of sadness, and affords matter for painful retrospection, and 
so far as this may be made subservient to the purpose of stimula- 
ting our endeavours, it is well ; but let us not discouragingly dwell 



50 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1823. 

on the things that are behind, but rather press forward toward the 
mark for the prize, not withholding that which is called for, 
but accounting it all joy, if we are found worthy to suffer in any, 
— the smallest degree, for his sake, who, in unutterable love and 
mercy "gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
good works." I do not know, my beloved cousin, why I have 
written this, for indeed, not a word of it was before me when I 
took up the pen, but as I write, a desire seems to accompany my 
mind, that we may each experience a willingness wrought in us, 
to surrender ourselves completely into the divine hand, that we 
may be fashioned according to the good pleasure of Him, whose 
right it is to reign in the hearts of his people, and, blessed be his 
name, He is not requiring that which He does not give ability to 
perform, but is still graciously revealing Himself to the most un- 
worthy of those, who are seeking to become his depending chil- 
dren, as strength in weakness, and a present help in every needful 
time, so that there is abundant cause for us to trust his love and 
mercy, who is the tender Shepherd of his sheep. 

Believe me very affectionately. 

M. MlDDLETON. 

Twelfth Month 31st. In reviewing the past year, and the 
numberless mercies which have been bestowed, may I not say,- 
" All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth?" He has been 
pleased to restore me from sickness, to give me increasing views 
of the excellency of the truth as it is in Jesus, and to confirm my 
feeble faith, by the experience, that his promises remain to be, 
yea and amen for ever. And Oh ! may the year now close, un- 
der a lively feeling of gratitude to the great Giver of all our spiri- 
tual and temporal blessings, and under a deeply humiliating view 
of my own unworthiness, and of the innumerable transgressions 
which have marked its course; and, in the opening of another, 
may there be a looking unto Him who seeth the end from the be- 
ginning, who only knoweth the varied trials and temptations it may 
bring; and who is infinitely able to deliver out of them all. I de- 
sire reverently to thank Him for the past, and to commit the fu- 
ture entirely to his disposal, confiding in the gracious care of a su- 
perintending Providence. 

First Month Sth, 1824. — And now, being brought into 

• 



1824.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 51 

another year, permit me, Lord ! humbly and earnestly to ask 
of Thee, the blessing of thy guidance and protection, that so 
I may be enabled to walk circumspectly before Thee, redeeming 
the time, and seeing it has been permitted to open with a particu- 
lar and painful trial, be pleased to grant, that this may be made a 
means of drawing me more closely to Thyself, and of conforming 
me, more and more, to the example of thy beloved Son, our blessed 
Saviour, who was made perfect through suffering, "who made 
Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a ser- 
vant," and "became obedient unto death, even the death of the 
cross." Oh ! bring to this death of the cross, every thing within 
me that opposes itself to the coming of the Redeemer's kingdom, 
that so, He may reign and rule in my heart, " over all, God blessed 
for ever. Amen." 

Having been led to look back on many parts of my past con- 
duct, wherein I have been betrayed into thoughts, words and ac- 
tions, inconsistent with that holiness, u hereunto we are called, it 
has appeared to me desirable, to make occasionally some memo- 
randums which might tend to remind me of the constant neces- 
sity for watching unto prayer, and which may also serve to lay 
open the evils of my own heart, and the many subtilties of self- 
love; and if, by recording some circumstances, I may be led to 
look closely into the dealings of divine Providence with me, and 
seek, in every chastening, to hear " the rod and who hath appointed 
it," fresh occasion may be administered, to trust in the Lord, and to 
give thanks unto Him, inasmuch as He is pleased to correct in 
measure, and in the midst of judgment, to remember mercy. 
Being, at this time, under trial, from what 1 apprehend to be a 
misconstruction in the minds of some I love, Oh ! that it may be 
permitted to work in me, all that is designed, and that 1 may be 
willing to bow under it, and seek to have every thing in myself 
removed, that is contrary to the nature of Christian love; remem- 
bering the example of Him, "who, when He was reviled, reviled 
not again." And, if there has been any cause, by me administered, 
for the enemy to exalt himself, Oh ! that I may seek, in earnest 
prayer, to have it shown unto me, and removed by the power of 
-divine grace. 



52 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1824. 

To E. T. 

Southampton, First Month 11th, 1824. 
My beloved cousin, 

Finding thou art now making one of the pleasant group, assem- 
bled by the fire-side of our dear relatives, I do not feel able to let 
the packet go, without a small attempt to testify the love that 
warms my heart towards thee. Very pleasant hast thou been to 
me in days that are fled, and the remembrance is sweet. A strong 
feeling of attachment then united us, and it is now comforting and 
strengthening to feel, that the varied and changing circumstances 
of intervening time, have in no degree weakened the tie. This 
is indeed, my dear, a world of mixture; and well will it be for us, to 
be seeking daily after that preserving influence, which only can 
steady the mind amidst all its fluctuations and agitations, and finally 
bring, if the great work be but mercifully accomplished, into that 
state of rest and peace, where as Bishop Home beautifully ex- 
presses it, "There is no more sea." What a simple and striking 
illustration of that perfect security from evil, and repose from toil, 
which shall be enjoyed by those who, in unutterable mercy, are 
admitted into the Redeemer's kingdom ! Thou wilt accept this 
in love, written not because of any attainment of my own, for who 
is so feeble in the pursuit of substantial good as thy poor 

friend 

M. M. 

First Month 2\st. "0! give thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
good, for his mercy endureth for ever." " To Him who alone 
doeth great wonders, for his mercy endureth for ever." Won- 
drous things indeed, will He work for those who are willing, in sim- 
plicity and resignation, to commit their cause into his holy hand, 
proving Himself to be still a refuge for the poor, — a refuge for the 
needy in his distress. Let me then, a poor feeble worm, endeavour, 
more and more, to trust a gracious Providence in all things; 
resigning myself completely to the disposal of a faithful Creator. 

To M. R. 

Southampton, Third Month 6th, 1824. 
Mr BELOVED M. R., 

Thy letter, by J. T.'s parcel, was most welcome. Think how de- 
lighted we were, to unseal our respective portions of the valuable 
budget. They came to us one evening, like a beam from afar, 



1S24.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 53 

and made our hearts glad. The various matter contained in thine, 
my dear, could not fail of giving me pleasure. Thou knowest, I 
love to hear what thou art doing, and whither going, and how it 

fares with thee every way Various states, we must 

expect to experience, and not a few of suffering, I believe, if ever 
we come to know a steady progression in the right way. There 
is so much to be reduced in us, before we can advance happily in 
that " path which no fowl knoweth," and so much to oppose our 
entrance into it, both from our own wayward nature, and the as- 
pect of things without, that thy poor friend is at times ready to 
fear the anchor should not be kept; but this will not do, we must 
endeavour to lay fast hold of the hope that is set before us, and 
commit ourselves to the care of the good Shepherd. Oh ! can any 
thing be lost that is in his keeping? But the great thing is, to 
be willing that He shall keep us, — that He shall lead us wherever 
and into whatsoever he pleases, even to the death of every thing 
that self delights to feed upon. Happy are they who are subject, 
completely subject, to the forming hand! May this be more and 
more my experience, and then, in the abasement of the creature, 
divine grace will have the victory. Surely, my dear friend, we 
ought to welcome every suffering, that may be made instrumen- 
tal to so blessed a result 

M. M. 

The following letter refers to a religious visit paid by 
Hannah Middleton, to the islands of Guernsey and Jer- 
sey. Maria accompanied her thither, but not in the ca- 
pacity of a minister, the meeting to which she belonged, 
not having recognised her as such, until the following 
year. 

To M. R. 

Southampton, Eighth Month 26th, 1824. 
. . . . Thou wilt believe, my dear M., the late visit to 
the Islands was attended with feelings of various and differing 
character. The prospect so formidable to my beloved H. M., 
could not fail to awaken a sympathetic feeling for her in my 
heart, as far as I was capable of it, and it was a great comfort to 
see her united in the work, with so desirable and valuable a com- 
panion. I cannot tell thee how much thou and dear E. were 
present to my mind, particularly during our voyage, and passing 



54 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1824. 

from one island to the other ; the scenes by which we were sur- 
rounded, were so entirely adapted to your taste. We went by a 
steam vessel from this place, going on board in the evening, and 
in about two hours passed the Needles. The increased motion 
of the vessel, soon apprized us that we were getting out to sea, 
but as we were not sick, we remained a considerable time on deck, 
watching the phosphoric illumination of the water; but it was 
when we came up from our berths, at four the next morning, that 
we wanted you to gaze with us upon a scene, which, I certainly 
may be allowed to say, was glorious. Imagine us, then, dashing 
rapidly through a majestically swelling sea, which spread itself 
in extended magnificence, around us; its bright blue waters spark- 
ling in the light of the clear sky, by which they were canopied, 
and on one side, kindling into liquid gold, under the beams of 
the sun, just emerging from his ocean bed. On our left lay Cape 
La Hogue, and a line of French coast, enlivened by the white 
sails of a vessel standing for Cherbourg. Nearer us, was the rocky 
and barren island of Alderney, upon whose craggy coast, the 
breakers were tossing up their foam; and ahead, the distant higb 
land of Guernsey, dimly discovered, like a light cloud on the sur- 
face of the water. The view of it, as we approached, was very im- 
posing. The town extends to a great length along the shore, and 
rises fancifully up the hills, which form a fine back ground, adorned 
with country residences, interspersed with trees. At each ex- 
tremity of the town, the land runs out into a point, where castles 
are built for the defence of the roads, and above the whole, near 
the summit of the hill, rises the fort or citadel, which is a strong 
fortification, and regularly garrisoned by troops; indeed, Govern- 
ment appears to have spared no expense, in protecting these 
islands, now all that remains to the crown of Great Britain, of her 
ancient Norman possessions. The coast of both Jersey and 
Guernsey is bristled with cannon, threatening destruction to an 
enemy who might attempt to effect a landing. 

We were a week in Guernsey, and were most hospitably 
entertained at the house of our valued friend, E. R. The islanders, 
who reside in the country, appear to be a simple race, living on 
their own little farms, and, in the absence of what toe call accom- 
modations, possessing every thing they require to make them in- 
dependent and comfortable: they speak a dialect of French. In 
the town, there are some interesting and well-regulated public 
institutions. There are many curious peculiarities, in the legis- 



1824.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 55 

lation and customs of the islands, which I must not here digress 
into. The privileges which they enjoy, in being exempt from all 
taxation, by enabling them to carry on a free trade with all na- 
tions, are the means of filling them with variety of character, and 
with the productions of distant countries. Jersey is the largest, 
and is considered the finest island ; but as we were only there two 
nights, we did not see so much of the interior. The coast, how- 
ever, is very bold and striking, presenting a tremendous aspect to 
the mariner who is unaccustomed to it; — a range of rocky cliff, 
broken into abrupt fragments, and the neighbouring parts of the 
sea rendered terrific, by huge masses of rock, many of which are 
nearly covered at high water. There are four members of our 
Society, and several individuals who attend the meeting, but are 
not in membership. We went to see them in the evening, and 
were greatly interested. They left their labour in the field, to 
meet us in a rustic cot, where lives an aged man, with his wife 
and sister. This estimable character has been, for a number of 
years, faithfully supporting a testimony against the use of arms, 
for which he has twice suffered banishment. Several of their 
neighbours came in and joined us, and the sweet feeling which 

was amongst them, was truly comfortable 

Believe me, with tender love, thine, 

Maria Middleton. 

To E. W. 

Southampton. Ninth Month 26th, 1824. 
Mr DEAR E., 

I wished to have acknowledged thy acceptable letter, during the 
time of your late residence at Harrogate, but having been of late 
more than usually unfit for this employ, have suffered the time 
to pass on, until I conclude your little party has quitted that spot, 
to mix in a more bustling scene at York. It was very pleasant 
to get a letter from thee, and to picture the fair group surrounding 
the writing-table, or turning the amusing page, or wandering 
amongst the well known haunts which we have, in days past, ex- 
plored together. So deceptive, however, are our impressions of 
the lapse of time, that I started at the mention of ten years, and 
could scarcely convince myself, that the decimal of a century had 
rolled over us, since we scaled the crags of Brimham, and gathered 
flowers in Dr. Jacques' plantations. I suppose his Scotch firs 
continue to rear their branchless shafts, through all the changes 



56 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1825. 

of time and season; whilst the sweet little polygala and lovely 
blue-bell still decorate their roots, and have courted the hand of 
many a passing loiterer, since those days. There is something 
very affecting to the mind, in comparing the unvarying and tran- 
quil operations of nature, through so many successive seasons, 
with the agitations which have marked the moral world, or with 
the variety of scenes and feelings which have occupied our in- 
dividual attention, in the same period. What a comfort, how- 
ever, to reflect, that there is a state, where goodness as well as 

happiness, is unmixed and permanent 

M. Middleton. 

1824. Twelfth Month 31st. Although the design, expressed 
at the beginning of this year, has not been fulfilled, by a written 
record of its various scenes and circumstances, yet in looking back 
to the many interesting events which have marked its course, no 
language is adequate to express the loving-kindness of the Lord, 
who has brought me safely to its close, who has preserved me in 
many dangers, sustained in many trials; on occasions of im- 
portance, proved Himself to be "Wonderful, Counsellor, ,, and so 
encompassed me with mercies, that I may indeed exclaim with 
the psalmist, " Thou crownest the year with thy goodness, and 
thy paths drop fatness." Oh ! that the remembrance of all the un- 
merited blessings which have been bestowed, may stimulate me to 
greater diligence, in the pursuit of those things that are excellent, 
to a more active and faithful discharge of every duty towards a 
gracious Creator, and towards my fellow-creatures; looking singly 
unto Him, who only can qualify for any service, and whose must 
be the praise. 

1825. First Month 3d. Confined by a painful attack of ill- 
ness, and my strength greatly reduced, but in unutterable kindness, 
sustained in a degree of quiet dependence on the invisible Arm ; 
and at times enabled, through the power of redeeming love, to 
rejoice in tribulation, and to acknowledge, that it is good to be 
afflicted. Took leave yesterday of a sailor boy, (the son of a 
Friend,) on whose account I had felt greatly interested. Gave 
him, on paper, a few friendly hints for the regulation of his con- 
duct, in a situation of peculiar danger, from the temptations to 
evil, by which he is surrounded. Being First-day, he staid our 
family reading, when the hundred and seventh psalm was read, 
and afterwards, I was engaged to commend this interesting little 



1825.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 57 

wanderer, to the care and keeping of the great and good Shepherd; 
in a few short petitions. My dear sister also addressed him with 
instructive counsel, encouraging his young mind to put its trust 
in the Lord. 

( Without date.) Continued more or less an invalid, during the 
whole of this month ; and in the course of it, met with some 
things which caused me great pain, from the unkindness or in- 
gratitude of a person, from whom I had cause to expect far other 
treatment. Oh ! that it may tend to deepen me in that humility 
and abasedness of self, of which I stand so much in need. But, 
alas ! the subtilty of self-love, betrays us into innumerable evils, 
and so artfully winds itself into our actions, that we had need to 
say more often than the day, " Cleanse Thou me from secret faults." 

Instructed, during my illness, by many passages in a book, en- 
titled, "The Saints' eternal Felicity," translated from the Latin 
of Bellarmine, lent to me by a dear and highly-valued friend, 
whose visits to my sick chamber, were often times of comfort and 
instruction, and should be ranked among the many mercies which 
distinguished this time of trial, when all the alleviations of sooth- 
ing tenderness were permitted me, in the affectionate assiduities 
of my beloved sister, and a few truly kind friends. 

Second Month 4th. Got to meeting, for the first time this year, 
and found renewed cause to commemorate the goodness of Him 
who bringeth down and raiseth up, and who is worthy to be 
adored in all his dispensations ; for we know that his judgments 
are right, and that in very faithfulness He doth afflict us; there- 
fore, we esteem all his precepts, concerning all things, to be right. 

6th, First-day. In the evening, heard some painful things, re- 
lative to the conduct of an individual,. on whose account we are 
much interested; one, who possesses many qualities, which, if 
happily brought under the regulating influence of the divine fear, 
might not only adorn, but enrich society; but who appears to be in 
great danger, of making shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience, 
on the fatal rock of sophistical speculation, may I not say, of a re- 
fined infidelity. Oh ! that we may be favoured, in all our associ- 
ation with him, with that preservation, which only can keep us 
from the many transformations of evil, and enable us to detect 
the fallacy of what appears to be arrayed in brilliant colours. "Set 
a watch, Lord ! before my mouth, keep the door of my lips/' 
that I sin not with my tongue. 

1th, Second-day. Thy mercies, Lord ! are new every morn- 
5 



58 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1825. 

ing. How unutterable is thy love to thy poor erring creatures ! 
How many gracious means dost Thou employ, to bring them to 
the saving knowledge of Thyself! This morning, we heard that 
the person alluded to in the memorandum of yesterday, had met 
with an alarming accident, by the running away of a spirited 
horse; but although so stunned by the fall, as to remain some 
time in an unconscious state, yet through the preserving care of 
divine Providence, not a bone is broken, and, we trust, no serious 
injury sustained. Oh! that it may be the occasion of exciting 
him to think of his ways; that so, by application to Him who 
only can give the victory, his feet may be inclined unto the Lord's 
testimonies. 

8M, Third-day. Called on with Dr. L.; found him 

much recovered from the effects of the violent shock received 
in the fall. R. L. made some very pertinent observations, 
on the remarkable preservation that had been extended; but, 
though, I trust, there was some sensibility of the mercy, yet I 
greatly fear the object of it is not permanently awakened to 
serious reflection. Retired at night, rather disquieted in mind, in 
the consideration of what is so very painful ; but found a degree 
of comfort, in reading the twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew^ 
especially in those words of the Saviour: "He that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall be saved." 

9th, Fourth-day. Awoke in the morning, with a comforting 
conviction, that however the ways of man may be perverted, and 
the imagination of the thoughts of his heart be evil, yet the coun- 
sels of divine Wisdom are all faithfulness and truth; that all his 
dispensations are part of a beautiful and harmonious system, re- 
gulated by an unerring and merciful hand. May we not, then, 
renew our trust and our confidence, and remember the words of 
our blessed Lord, " What I do, thou knowest not now, but thou 
shalt know hereafter." Went to meeting, where there was an 
awful feeling of the importance of preparation for the solemn and 
final change, seeing we "know neither the day nor the hour, 
wherein the Son of man cometh." In conversation afterwards 
with some friends, suffered myself to speak with too much warmth, 
on a subject of moment to them, which it appeared to me, they 
treated too lightly. Regretted afterwards the manner of speak- 
ing, though I felt relieved, in some degree, by the discharge of a 
duty. 

11M, Sixth-day. Much occupied, in the morning, with the 






1S25.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 59 

cases of some poor persons. Before dinner took a delightful ride 
with my friend E. L., and much enjoyed the peaceful scenes of 
nature, and the smiling indications of spring ; the young lambs 
reposing on the soft grass, and troops of deer feeding in a beauti- 
ful park, whilst the thrush was beginning to try his " wood notes 
wild," in anticipation of a more genial season. 

13th, First-day. In our morning meeting, some petitions 
raised to the Father of mercies, that he would be pleased to make 
us partakers of the rich blessings of his immutable covenant; and 
a degree of capacity received, to offer praises to his great name. 
In the evening had some young people at our house; and was fa- 
voured to feel a degree of peaceful tranquillity. 

To E. and M. R. 

Southampton, Third Month 26th, 1825. 
My dear Friends, 
There is something so interesting in the return of a period im- 
portant to us all,* that it feels like a part of the duty of it, to re- 
member those, who, through most of the past years of life, have 
been numbered amongst my loved and valued friends. Well, my 
dears, many swiftly revolving suns have rolled over us, and where 
are we now? Perhaps, this is the inquiry that befits this solemn 
season, for such it must be to all who feel the awfulness of life, 
— the value of the gift, and the uncertainty of its continuance. 
If we look back upon the path we have trodden, what a multitude 
and variety of reflections crowd upon the mind ! whether we 
look at the pleasures tasted, — the sorrows dispensed, — the dan- 
gers that have been escaped, or the countless mercies which have 
so strewed our path, that, amidst all the vicissitudes of day and 
night, summer and winter, we may well exclaim, " Thou crown- 
estthe year with thy goodness, and thy paths drop fatness." And 
now, what shall we render to the great Giver for all his benefits? 
Shall we not take the offered cup of salvation, mingled, as it is, 
by the hand of infinite wisdom and perfect love, and call upon 
his name? The cup which our Heavenly Father is pleased to 
give us, shall we not drink it, of whatever ingredients composed ? 
He knows best what is most salutary, and, like a skilful physician, 
proportions and modifies the medicine, according to every vary- 
ing case and circumstance; designing, in all things, to accomplish 

* The anniversary of her own and correspondents' birth-day. 



60 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1825. 

the great work of our purification from those earthly mixtures, 
which impede the communion of the soul with her holy Creator. 
Oh, then! may we yield ourselves, fully, passively, unreservedly, 
to the discipline of the divine hand; accounting it an unspeakable 
favour, to be chastened by One who knoweth our frame, and re- 
membereth that we are dust, and whose fatherly compassions fail 
not. May we be willing, not only to yield ourselves to, but pa- 
tiently to abide under, the forming hand; and then we shall as- 
suredly know, that He who will not break the bruised reed, nor 
quench the smoking flax, is still able to bring forth judgment unto 
victory, in all those, who, in child-like simplicity, depend upon 
Him, and, in unquestioning obedience, seek to follow Him. . . 
. . I know not, my dear friends, what may be your present 
feelings; but in tender affection, and with, I trust, some sense of 
my own lamentable weakness, it seemed in my heart to desire, 
that we may all be encouraged to press after that which is most 
excellent, and which only will endure the storms and tempests 
of time. These, we must expect to attend our path through this 
world ; and, indeed, it is well for us that it should be so, so in- 
clined are we, to take up our rest amidst the pleasant things, that 

are often permitted to cheer and refresh us May 

the coming year be a season of renewed endeavour, to devote 
ourselves more fully to Him who has led us about and instructed 
us, and who has an undoubted right to the possession, and gui- 
dance, and direction of all we have and are. But, 1 must con- 
clude. This season of promise is very exhilarating and pleasing, 
and bears with it many sweet remembrances of past hours, when 
we have together explored the sunny banks in search of the 
odorous violet, or lovely primrose. Be assured, my dear friends, 
of the tender affection of your, 

M. Middleton. 

To E. T. 

London, Fifth Montli 23d, 1825. 
My beloved E., 
When thy last truly welcome and affectionate letter reached 
me, I did not intend to suffer a long time to pass, before I thanked 
thee for it; but having done so, I will not now burden thee with 
apologies, which, at best, are rather unfruitful things. In the in- 
terval of silence my heart has often affectionately greeted thee, 
and desired thy encouragement, to press forward in that way, 



1825.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 61 

which leads to the kingdom of heavenly rest; and though it be a 
way of difficulty, — a way of trial, — a way of suffering, is it not 
the way that has been consecrated for us, by the great High 
Priest of our profession, who was himself a man of sorrows, and 
acquainted with grief, and who, in suffering for us, has left us an 
example that we should follow his steps? Many and great are 
his promises, to those who are willing to continue with Him in 
temptations, and to endure patiently those baptisms unto death, 
(the death of the natural will) which must be the portion of those 
who seek an admission, with Him, into glory. Oh then, my dear 
friend! may we be willing, in unquestioning faith and child-like 
simplicity, to follow Him whithersoever he goeth, and count it all 
joy, if we are found worthy to suffer for the sake of our dear Re- 
deemer. Truly, the present state is not our rest, but is replete 
with much that may bring to our remembrance the words of the 
Saviour, " In the world ye shall have tribulation;" but how ani- 
mating, how comforting, is the addition, "Be of good cheer, I 
have overcome the world." And will He not still enable all 
those, who unreservedly trust in Him, to overcome it also? Will 
He not, in his love and his mercy, go before them, and make 
them more than conquerors, to the praise of his name? So that, 
amidst all the discouragements that may attend us, there is abun- 
dant cause to renew our confidence, and to cast all our care upon 
Him who careth for us, and who will feed his dependent and 
confiding little ones, with that food which he sees to be conve- 
nient for them ; and if it be of his appointment, and received with 
thankful submission, it shall nourish up their souls unto eternal 
life. I did not think of writing this, my dear, when I took up 
the pen, but the love and sympathy my heart feels for thee, in- 
duces a sisterly freedom, and leads me to commune by the way, 
with one, who is, I believe, sincerely seeking a city which hath 
foundations, and it seems with me, to bid thee good speed, though 
in the midst of abounding weakness and poverty myself, so that 
I am ready, at times, to compare myself to the heath in the desert, 
whilst many around me are tasting sweet refreshment from the 
eternal spring, which, indeed, seems to be renewedly opened in 
this great assembly 

Thy tenderly affectionate, 

M. MlDDLETON. 



62 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1825, 

To E. S h. 

Box Hill, near Dorking, Fifth Month, 1825. 
. . . . Truly comforting and strengthening it is to us, to 
have had the opportunity of sitting a little by the bed of our very 
precious invalid, where there is indeed a tranquillizing feeling, 
that seems like a consoling, sustaining evidence of that presence, 
which is beyond every human aid, and which, we cannot doubt, 
will continue with her, until the conflicts of time are happily ex- 
changed for the peace and joy of an eternal mansion. We must 
not, we cannot mourn, for her who is so blessed ; but must en- 
deavour to raise our views and thoughts towards that world, 
where there is no more sorrow, and where there shall be no part- 
ing. Oh ! that we may be seeking daily for preparation to enter 
into that holy, that perfect rpst M. M. 

"SWEET IS THE BREATH OF OPENING MORN." 

Sweet is the breath of opening morn, 

And sweet the song of "early bird," 
When from each tree and blossom'd thorn, 

The soul of melody is stirred. 

And fair the unrivalled hues that spread, 

Around the parting ray of even, 
In light fantastic shapes, and shed 

On things of earth, the tints of heaven* 

But sweeter is the voice that speaks, 

In comfort to the mourner's breast, 
And lovelier far the beam that breaks, 

Around his twilight hour of rest; 

That points him to that region bright, 
Unmarred by sin, undimmed by tears. 

Where purest joy and cloudless light 
Shall fill th' eternal round of years, 

And angel harps be tuned to raise 

The ceaseless song of holiest praise. 

Sixth Month 13th, 1825. 

To E. R. 

Brad pole, Eighth Month 31st, 1825. 
My Dear E., 

Thy wonted kindness, which has been so- sweetly shown of 
late, in interesting and affectionate communications, demands a 
much better return than my pen can make; but we have often de- 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 63 

sired to thank thee, through this medium, and to chat a little, since 
thy dear home companions left thee to a more solitary lot than 
usual But I must go back to the very interesting ac- 
count, so kindly sent us, of your northern tour amidst lakes and 
mountains, and wood-haunts wild, where you feasted on nature's 
beauties, to an uncommon degree. Very kind it was, amidst so 
many excitements and exertions, to think of the distant sojourn- 
ers in the low-lands, who are forbidden to climb such towering 
heights, and range through such romantic regions. Well, my 
dear, accept our hearty thanks for this participation in your plea- 
sures, and do not think them less sincere, for being so long un- 
expressed. It is a comfort to feel, from time to time, as we pass 
through the chequered paths of life, that the tie of friendship 
that bound us early, continues to bind us without slackening; 
and indeed, I trust it strengthens, as years roll on. May it be 
more and more the case, until we arrive at the end of this mor- 
tal pilgrimage; a state replete with sorrows and with snares, but 
in which, through unmerited mercy, many comforts and enjoy- 
ments are permitted. Oh! that we may, in all things, be en- 
deavouring to look to the great Disposer, who wisely mingles 
the cup, and who, though it may, at times, consist with his 
wisdom, to pour in abundantly, what may seem bitter ingredients, 
can make it of healing efficacy to the truly subjected mind; but 
indeed, my dear friend, so prone are we to shrink from every 
thing painful, that it is difficult to keep in this passive state, — 
a state, however, most desirable to press after, and one, we must 
believe, peculiarly acceptable in the divine sight. Alas! how 
far is the poor unworthy writer, from an attainment, which 
nevertheless appears the very essence of religion! When shall 
self be laid low, and the power of the Saviour be exalted, in a 
heart that seems at times, the prey of the enemy! But enough 
of what cannot be cheering to thee, and is perhaps better locked 

up in secret 

Farewell, very tenderly, and think often of 
Thy nearly attached, 

M. Middleton. 
To E. T. 

Southampton, Second Month 12th, 1826. 
My dear Cousin, 

It is a privilege to be permitted, some times, to salute our dear 



64 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

friends by the way, though we may have to commune princi- 
pally of our sadness ; but whilst I write this, I am forcibly struck 
with the conviction, that we are so encompassed with unmerited 
blessings and favours, so surrounded with proofs of that divine 
care and condescension, which is extended to the whole family 
of man, that surely, if our hearts were properly affected, we should 
find abundant cause to rejoice in the goodness of Him, whose mer- 
cies are new every morning, and account all our trials and afflic- 
tions real favours, if they may but be made instrumental, to bring 
us nearer and nearer to the great and inexhaustible Source of per- 
fection and love. But how far removed am I from a state of mind, 
which appears so desirable to be pressed after ! but which can only 
be wrought by the reduction of all that opposes itself to the divine 
government. But, my dear E., amidst all our discouragements, 
from within or from without, may we not take comfort in the 
assurance, that " we have not a High Priest which cannot be 
touched with the feeling of our infirmities," but who, having 
borne our nature, and been " tempted like as we are, yet without 
sin," is abundantly able and willing to succour all them that are 
tempted; and who, as we are willing to come to Him, in living 
faith, will assuredly make us " more than conquerors through 
Him that loved us," and hath purchased us with* his most pre- 
cious blood. Oh ! that we may withhold nothing, He is pleased 
to call for, and then, I cannot doubt but He will be found strength 
in weakness, and a present help in the hour of trouble. I have 
suffered my pen to convey the feelings that have presented since 
I sat down, in the freedom of tender affection, greatly desiring, 
that thou, my dear cousin, mayst be favoured with abundant sup- 
plies of that living virtue, which can strengthen the soul for 
every good word and work, and sustain it under every trial, that 
in the ordering of infinite wisdom, may be permitted. And when 
thou art favoured to approach that sacred place, where prayer is 
wont to be made, remember one of the feeblest and most un- 
worthy of the flock, one, who, in the pressure of multiplied in- 
firmities, is often ready to exclaim, — Surely I shall one day fall 
by the hand of the enemy; and intercede, that when he cometh 
in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord may availingly lift up a 

standard against him 

Thy affectionate and nearly attached, 

Maria Middleton. 



1S26.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 65 

To E. S., and M. W. 

Southampton, Second Month 2lst, 1826. 
My beloved Cousins, 
So nearly and tenderly, do our hearts sympathize with you in 
the present solemn circumstances, that the pen seems to refuse 
its office, and language fails to give expression to those feelings, 
which, as it were, drink up our spirits; and yet we cannot be 
easy, without at least, attempting to convey to yourselves, some 
proof of our affectionate fellow-feeling. To be so distant from 
you, as not to be able personally to render you any assistance, 
in a conflict like that you have lately been called to sustain, is an 
augmentation of the trial, but we cannot doubt your receiving 
from those on the spot, all that friendship can supply; and what 
is much more, the secret support of that all-sufficient Arm of 
power which is wonderfully extended, for the stay of those, who 
feel it to be their only dependence. To you, my beloved cou- 
sins, what need we say ? You know the springs of consolation, 
— you have not, now first, to seek that refuge which is the hiding- 
place of the Christian m the hour of adversity, but have proved 
it, in days past, to be an unfailing shelter, a covert from the 
storm, a rock against which, the swelling floods of sorrow, though 
they may be permitted to rise high, will not be suffered to pre- 
vail. I doubt not, my dear cousins, it is your earnest desire, to 
rest here, and to seek after a measure of that holy resignation, 
which breathes, in the deep prostration of the soul, the accep- 
table language, "Thy will be done." And when we turn to the 
consideration of the joy unspeakable and full of glory, into which 
those are entered, who, through a course of years, have been en- 
deavouring to fight the good fight of faith, how abundant is the 
consolation, and cause even of rejoicing on their account, that 
they have been permitted to enter the harbour of undisturbed 
rest! Well, my dear cousins, I cannot add much; but I trust 
this will find you surrounded by those, who are peculiarly quali- 
fied to render you all that succour, that can be received through 
the medium of tenderly interested relatives. . ... . Accept all 

that can be conveyed, of tenderest affection and sympathy, from 
your, 

M. MlDDLETON, 



66 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1826. Journey on the Continent — Rotterdam — Amsterdam — Zeist — De- 
venter — Bentheim — Ippenbiihren — Osnabriick — Herford — Pyrmont — 
Minden — Rehme — Eidinghausen — Hille — Hanover — Celle — Ham- 
burgh — Passage to England — Landing at Southwold — Journey home. 

The first journey taken by Maria Middleton, in the 
service of the gospel, was in the year 1826, when her 
beloved sister and herself united with their valued rela- 
tive, Ann Alexander, of York, in a visit to the Friends 
of Pyrmont and Minden, and in other religious service 
in Holland and Germany. With this little band was 
associated Cornelius Hanbury, of Ldhdon, their kind and 
efficient care-taker, as well as true helper and fellow- 
labourer in the work in which they were engaged. Her 
feelings in the prospect of this journey are described in 
the following letter. 

To E. S h. 

Hitchin, Fourth Month 3rd, 1826. 
We hope to meet at some future time, if that be per- 
mitted by Him, who ordereth all things wisely, and to whose 
guidance, we, sincerely, though feebly, and in the midst of abound- 
ing infirmities, desire to commit our all. Oh! my dear friend, 
when flesh and spirit are ready to fail, may we be able to say, 
"God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever," and 
then, it is of little consequence, what are the trials, or what the 
changes, we may be permitted to experience here, compared with 
the soul-sustaining conviction, that we are under the merciful 
protection of infinite power, directed by infinite love, and that 
" all the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep 
his covenant and his testimonies." I write not, my dear friend, 
as having attained this happy experience, but as desiring to press 
after it; for, indeed, darkness and destitution seem at times, to 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 67 

cover us as a garment, but it is an unspeakable favour, and one, 
we ought gratefully to commemorate, that we have been pre- 
served in a degree of quiet dependence on that Arm which can 
do all things, on Him whose right it is to work by the feeblest 
of instruments, whensoever it pleaseth Him. To Him, be all 
praise, from his unworthy creatures! M. M. 

Fourth Month 22nd, Seventh-day. Early in the morning, 
we were summoned from our beds; breakfasted and went on 
board the King of the Netherlands, a steam vessel lying off the 
Custom-house, about eight o'clock. At Woolwich, the parting 
between W. and A. A. took place; but not without a degree of 
that sustaining quiet, which stays the mind on what is unchange- 
able, and enables it to look beyond the feeling of the present, to 
the source and centre of true union. Many friends accompanied 
us to Blackwall ; W. M., R. F., and M. B. came as far as Graves- 
end, where a boat received them, and left us reduced to our own lit- 
tle company, and that of our fellow passengers, a small number of 
respectable-looking people. We found among them two who 
spoke German; so the little knowledge we had acquired of that 
language, was soon brought into exercise. We remained on deck 
till about eight, when we retired to our berths, and were favoured 
to lie down, with a sweet feeling of peaceful quiet, committing 
ourselves, I trust, with a degree of humble confidence, to the 
care of the unslumbering Shepherd, the ever watchful Preser- 
ver of his people, and were refreshed by some comfortable sleep. 
The sea was very smooth, and the crew quiet and orderly. 

23rd, First-day. Morning rainy: as we could not be on deck, 
did not rise early. The Dutch coast was announced about half- 
past five; a low, flat uninteresting line of land ; occasionally re- 
lieved by villages and rows of trees. Soon after eleven, a cus- 
tom-house officer came on board ; and about one, we landed on 
the pier at Rotterdam; a neat, handsome city. One of our sea- 
men conducted us to the hotel, our friends in London had recom- 
mended, "The Groot Skippers," where we have good accom- 
modations. 

24th, Second-day. After the refreshment of a night's rest, we 
sat down to breakfast, and read the forty-sixth and forty-seventh 
psalms, to our comfort: afterwards wrote letters, whilst C. H. went 
out to call on some persons, to whom he had introductions. He 
met with a young man from Pyritz, in Pomerania, a missionary 



68 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

of the Netherlands Society, whom he had known in London, and 
whose acquaintance was very useful to us. He introduced us to 
the Baroness Van Nyvelt, on whom we made a call. She lives 
in a handsome house, but appeared to be a truly simple, humble- 
minded believer. After dinner, we called on the widow Vande- 
luher, a pious woman, who had been visited by several other 
Friends; took tea with C. Ledaboer, his wife and daughter. Some- 
thing was expressed to them before we parted, and supplication 
was offered on behalf of the parents and children. Went after- 
wards to see C. Gutzlaff and his brethren; five young Germans, 
destined to go out, as missionaries, to the Indian Archipelago. 
With them, we found a religious merchant from Elberfeld, who 
conversed with us respecting the ordinance of baptism and the 
supper; he appeared to be a spiritually-minded man. After some 
time, a precious covering of good was permitted, wherein we were 
enabled to salute each other as fellow-believers of the same gospel; 
and, on the bended knee, to desire their and our own preservation 
in the Lord. It is animating to see so many, in early life, devoted 
to the great cause; and to observe the solidity and simplicity of 
their deportment. 

25th, Third-day. This morning, the waiter announced the 
arrival of the carriage, with a Friend who drives it, Ernst Peyts- 
meyer. He appears a simple, honest-hearted man; speaks only 
German, but we can make each other understand very well. C. 
Gutzlaff and another missionary called on us, to take a walk in the 
environs of Rotterdam, which are very beautiful; walks planted 
with trees, running along the banks of the Maese. We had much 
interesting conversation, returned to our inn to dinner, and were 
joined afterwards by C. L., who conducted us to the Orphan House, 
an institution capable of receiving five hundred children, but at 
present, containing only two hundred and thirty. They stay till 
twenty-one or twenty-two years of age, when they are placed in 
service. This institution is supported by the Calvinistic church 
of Holland. We also saw a school, maintained by the government, 
where a large number of children are instructed. They were 
reading scripture lessons in Dutch, and at the conclusion, sang a 
hymn; it was a very interesting sight. Our friend L. gave them 
a short, simple exhortation, before we came away. In the even- 
ing, we took tea with the widow V., her friend, and two young 
men, a nephew and grandson. The former, from Denmark, an 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 69 

agreeable young man, who could not speak English, but French 
and German. The latter, educated amongst the Moravians in 
Germany. We had a pleasant visit to this pious woman, to whom 
we felt much united. . ... 

26th, Fourth-day . C. Gutzlaff kindly assisted to prepare no- 
tices for the little "re-union," proposed to be held with a small 
number of pious persons. I had an agreeable conversation after- 
wards, with our friend V. and her nephew, Henry von Allehn, oh 
whom I called, to let them know of the meeting. C. H. conducted 
us, this morning, to call on — Mackei, the postmaster-general of 
the city, and a member of council, an influential man, and very 
actively engaged in the benevolent institutions. He speaks Eng- 
lish well, and has a very pleasing wife. We took coffee With 
them, and were truly refreshed in spirit, whilst permitted, as we 
humbly trust, to partake of a measure of that precious fellowship 
which is, at times, enjoyed by those who love the Lord, in sin- 
cerity. This feeling of unity was expressed, and prayer offered 
on their behalf, to that gracious Lord, who is thus pleased to pre- 
serve alive a true church, made up of sincere believers, in various 
nations and denominations. The conversation of M. was very 
striking. He said, he daily felt more and more the importance 
of learning the first lessons; of being willing to do the duties of 
each day, as they arise, without wishing to be any thing else, than 
what is designed by our Heavenly Father. His wife and he were 
united in the tenderest ties, but often conversed on the period of 
their separation; he hoped, if he should be first taken, she would 
not be too much afflicted, as he would be only one station before 
her. After dinner, we called on an elderty woman, of the name 
of Bischon, and found it truly animating, to observe her lively 
faith and hope, and the cheerfulness of her mind. She is a woman 
of property, and has known much of the temptations of the world; 
but told us, she was drawn, in early life, by the power of divine 
grace, to renounce all; and now, in the evening of her day, had 
cause to commemorate the goodness of God, who had been with 
her, and who had reduced the opposition of a mind naturally in- 
clined to reasoning and incredulity. 

After leaving her, we soon went to the chamber over the Ex- 
change, where the Mission Society hold their meetings. Here, 
we were joined by more than twenty persons, mostly of the higher 
class. It was a truly comfortable opportunity, wherein the power 
of divine love was sweetly felt, and ability graciously afforded, to 



70 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S26. 

offer the language of thanksgiving, and to petition the divine mercy 
on behalf of those present. Afterwards, the word of consolation 
and exhortation was offered by each of our little band. Our friend 
L. interpreted, and when our meeting concluded, under the pre- 
cious feeling of unity in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in 
the hope of salvation through Him, he requested to read a part of 
the third chapter of Ephesians, from the fourteenth verse to the 
end. We took leave of each other, with a lively feeling of Chris- 
tian regard. A young French minister, pastor of the Lutheran 
Church in Amsterdam, who was at the meeting, came to tea with 
us, as did Conrad Ferlenden, (one of the missionaries) and H. von 
AUehn. We parted with them, in a feeling which is beyond 
words; commending each other to the divine care and keeping. 
C. F. is a remarkable man, full of humility, simplicity and love. 
He gave us an instructive account of the manner in which his 
mind had been prepared, and his Way opened, for engaging in the 
arduous services of a missionary. His parents, especially his mo- 
ther, were strongly opposed to his leaving them, but by patiently 
waiting, and seeking to commit the matter into the Lord's hand, 
he had, at length, the satisfaction of finding all these obstacles re- 
moved, and expected ere long, to proceed to some one of the islands 
of the Indian Archipelago. He appeared to us remarkably devoted 
to the work, to which he believed himself called, and to be seek- 
ing very singly, to follow the guidance of the good Shepherd.* 

* The following note is found among M. F.'s memoranda, under date 
1841: — Although we met with several persons at Rotterdam, to whom we 
felt united, as believing them to be humble followers of the Lord Jesus, 
we were very sensible of a load of secret exercise, on account of the bulk 
of the people in this city, and no way seemed to open for throwing this 
off; meetings being out of the question, except in the private manner above 
alluded to. Amongst some of the serious people with whom we had inter- 
course, there was to be observed, the injurious effects of their high and 
over-strained views. I fear, of some it might be said, that they, "going 
about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves 
to the righteousness of God," though they could speak much of the plan of 
salvation, and are Calvinists of the most rigid school. We generally pro- 
duced our certificates, which were read with interest, and this often led to 
conversation on the principles and practices of our Society. To be willing 
to go in simplicity where we found an opening to receive us, and endeavour 
after a willingness to appear as fools among them, answering, as well as 
we were able, the many questions put to us, or expressing any little matter 
that might be given us to communicate, seemed much the line of our ser- 
vice, if we had any, in Holland. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 71 

[This young man died before he had long occupied the station 
assigned him. Ed.] 

21th, Fifth-day. Rose early, and took leave of our kind friend 
C. Gutzlaff and some others, who came to see us off. C. G. ex- 
pressed, in a very lively manner, his friendly regard, and desire 
for our preservation every way. Our worthy driver, Ernst, then 
proceeded with us to Gouda, a distance of about twelve English 
miles. There, we alighted at a small inn, where we took coffee 
and cold meat; every thing in the true Dutch style. We were 
soon placed on board the treckschute, in which we had a small 
apartment to ourselves. We glided gently along the river, passing 
through several neat villages, and arrived at Amsterdam, soon after 
six o'clock. A long walk through many busy streets, where we 
attracted a sort of curiosity which did not give us the most pleas- 
ing impression of the manners of the citizens, brought us to our 
inn, the Grand Doelin, on the Cingel. John Mollet called in the 
evening, and gave us a cordial welcome to Amsterdam. In the 
course of this day's journey, we had cause to commemorate, with 
thankful hearts, the preserving care of an ever watchful Provi- 
dence. On our way from Rotterdam to Gouda, one of our horses 
started aside, in passing a carriage, and the road being an elevated 
causeway between two canals, we were in great danger of being 
precipitated to the bottom. " In the midst of life, we are in death ;" 
we may well exclaim, so small is the space that divides us from 
eternity. Oh! that we may seek to live more and more in Him, 
who is the life of his dependent, faithful children; that so we may 
be prepared, whenever the closing scene shall arrive, to meet Him 
with joy, through the efficacy of faith in that most precious blood, 
which was shed for us upon the cross. 

29th, Seventh-day. Called on the family of Muller, a book- 
seller; he was himself from home, but his wife and sister received 
us with affectionate kindness, and conversed much in German. 
They had with them, a very lively, pleasing young woman, from 
Crevelt, in Germany, the daughter of a Mennonist preacher; she 
had attended a meeting appointed by M. Savory there, and was 
much delighted to see some Friends. We were met here, by a 
missionary by the name of Gericke, an agreeable man, who had 
been very useful to Thomas Shillitoe, at Hamburgh, and had fre- 
quently acted as his interpreter; he was very friendly. After 
a short time of quiet together, they were recommended to a 
watchful dependence on God, and we left them comforted in the 



72 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

belief, that they were of those who seek "a better country, that is, 
a heavenly." 

30th, First-day. John Mollet conducted us to the house be- 
longing to Friends, on the Keyzers-Gragt. It is a comfortable 
meeting-house, in good repair, and a very respectable-looking 
company were assembled in it, but it proved a trying, painful 
morning; the minds of the people, evidently greatly unsettled, 
and little prepared to comprehend the nature of true spiritual 
worship. Each of our little band were engaged, to draw their 
attention to a quiet seeking after divine teaching, and at the end, a 
more settled feeling prevailed. Another meeting was appointed 
for the evening, which was smaller, but much more quiet, and 
the stream of gospel ministry flowed freely through dear A. A.; 
C. H. was also engaged in the ministry, and my sister in sup- 
plication. Many spoke kindly to us at parting, and some invited 
us to their houses. J. M. told us, some of the first merchants in 
Amsterdam were at the meeting. 

Fifth Month 1st, Second-day. A young man of the name 
of Fleming, from England, called on us. He was at the meeting 
last evening, having accidentally heard of it, and appeared grati- 
fied with the opportunity. He is studying the art of painting 
in this city, and has been five years at Leyden. Told us, he had 
been at a Friend's school in England, which had been of great 
importance to him, in the effect it had produced on his views of 
the military profession; was designed for the service of the East 
India Company, but became so dissatisfied with it, that he pre- 
vailed on his parents, to allow him to seek some other occupation. 
He appeared an agreeable, well disposed young man ; accompa- 
nied us to the Blind School, a most interesting establishment, 
where the children are taught writing, reading, arithmetic and 
geography, by means of raised types, which they discern by the 
touch. They are also instructed in various mechanic arts. We 
were greatly pleased with our visit, and with the principal master 
of the school. Saw, afterwards, an excellent public institution 
(the House of correction and Workhouse,) where all destitute, 
unemployed persons can procure shelter and work. The women 
were principally engaged in spinning; the men in various kinds 
of occupation, as tailors, carpet-weavers, &c. ; they have one-third 
of their earnings. Nine hundred persons were last winter, in the 
institution, and it is capable of receiving nearly two thousand. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 73 

Amsterdam is a handsome city; we were particularly struck 
with the magnificent entrances to many of the houses and the 
public buildings, and with the staircases, wholly of marble. The 
English Consul called on us; was exceedingly kind, and expressed 
his regret at not being able to attend the meeting yesterday. 

2nd, Third-day. Rose with a feeling of interest for the 
people of the inn where we lodged, and having mentioned it to 
my companions, we requested J. Mollet to inquire whether the 
servants could be set at liberty to attend our reading before break- 
fast. The mistress and her son came very willingly, and, I think, 
five servants. Our young friend, Fleming, was also present, and, 
I trust, we had cause to acknowledge the renewed extension of 
divine help, J. M. interpreted what was communicated, and 
afterwards took leave of us, with much feeling. We felt for this 
worthy man, in his solitary situation, being the only individual 
professing with friends in the city. W. F. stayed with us till we 
set off, between ten and eleven, for Utrecht. The day was fine, 
and we travelled agreeably, along a very good road, planted with. 
trees and ornamented with handsome villas; the grounds beauti- 
fully shaded with trees, though laid out in a rather stiff taste, and< 
adorned with fancy summer-houses, chiefly in the oriental style. 
We reached the ancient, fortified city of Utrecht, about five;: 
walked out to look at the fine cathedral and the tower, and then 
proceeded five miles farther, to the pleasant retired village of 
Zeist, where the Moravians have a large establishment. The inn, 
where we are accommodated, is in a style of neat simplicity, 
quite characteristic of the community; it is called "Die Bruder 
Gemeine." 

3rd, Fourth-day. Walked out altogether, to call on the pastor 
of the Moravian community, who received us with affectionate 
kindness. One of his daughters, who has been in England, and 
speaks our language well, accompanied her father in showing us 
over a part of the buildings. In the school, we saw a great num- 
ber of fine girls; amongst them, some whose parents were labour- 
ing as missionaries in distant lands. It was an interesting morn- 
ing; we walked around the burial place, where the nightingale 
was singing melodiously, and visited the chapel and the shops of 
the brethren, where a variety of articles are sold; purchased some 
trifles, as remembrances, and then returned to the house of the pas- 
tor Friiauf. His wife is very infirm, from rheumatism: we con- 
versed a little with her in German, and after partaking of some 
6 



74 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

refreshment, a feeling of heavenly good was mercifully permitted; 
when my companions were strengthened to address these dear 
fellow-believers, and the language of supplication was offered. At 
this second call a person was present, who had spent much of his life 
in the army; — was amongst the Dutch troops, who had been nou- 
rished in England, during the late war. He spoke, with warm, 
and evidently heart-felt, gratitude, of the generous treatment they 
had experienced from our country; and said, it gave him peculiar 
pleasure, to meet with any persons belonging to a nation he so 
highly esteemed, and for which he should ever pray. This intro- 
duced a conversation, on the subject of war, in which the views 
of our Society were somewhat explained. After dinner, we visit- 
ed pastor Passavant, who has the care of the brethren's depart- 
ment. He appeared to be a spiritually minded man, though of a 
very lively disposition ; was very tind to us, and gave us recom- 
mendations to some of his friends in Switzerland. Before we 
parted, the salutation of gospel fellowship was addressed to him. 
The daughter of pastor Friiauf, whom we saw in the morning, took 
tea with us, and we found her a sweet, interesting young woman: 
at parting, she said it was a comfort to feel united in the Lord. 

4th, Fifth-day. Before we set off, this morning, pastor Friiauf 
called, to bring a little book for my sister and self; a parting 
present from his daughter, with a kind note from her. He also 
presented a book to C. H., as a memento of the time we had spent 
at Zeist; said they should long remember it, — we had felt so much 
together, — could not express himself easily in English, but said, 
he felt much more than he could say. On its being remarked, 
that it was animating to those in younger life, to observe the sup- 
port extended to such as had been long endeavouring to follow 
the Saviour, he told us, that his parents had so carefully instilled 
into his mind the principles of religion, that he could not remem- 
ber the time, when he did not fear and believe in the Lord, — had 
not known what it was to wander very far from Him, and had 
been favoured with great tenderness of spirit in early life, — that 
he desired still the same feelings, but remarked, that although 
there was now less of that lively sensibility which had marked 
his earlier days, he trusted his love of heavenly things was more 
steady and constant: we parted in much Christian sympathy, and 
I trust, some union of heart in the faith and hope of the gospel. 

We left Zeist, about nine o'clock, and travelled, through a plea- 
sant, though flat country, to Amersfoort, a neat little Dutch town, 



1S26.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 75 

and then proceeded towards Deventer; found the travelling tedious, 
and the more so, from our not being able to ascertain distances 
with any precision. Our route lay through a solitary forest, and 
as evening approached, we began to fear we should not reach our 
destination before dark; especially as, from the various accounts 
of people on the road, we apprehended it would prove farther than 
we had supposed. The evening was fine and serene, — the coun- 
try rather more peopled. At length a long bridge over a fine 
river, roused us from the stillness which evening naturally induces, 
and an old stone gateway ushered us into Deventer, an ancient 
and strongly fortified town. 

5th, Sixth-day. Walked a little to see the town, and to look at 
the bridge we had passed the evening before. We found it con- 
structed on piles of wood, placed in a row of boats. About eight, 
set off for Delden. On the way, met many country people, going 
to market at Deventer, in the various costumes of the neighbour- 
hood. The road, as we drew near the confines of Germany, be- 
came gradually more sandy, and very fatiguing for the horses; but 
we reached Delden, the last town in Holland, about the middle of 
the day; took some refreshment there, and set out for Bentheim. 
The way, through a deep sa»d, and the country, one extended, 
dreary plain, continuing, with little relief of trees or habitations, 
till we approached Bentheim. The road became extremely rough 
and stony, as we slowly ascended the precipitous rock on which 
the town is built, surmounted by an ancient fortress, the castle or 
palace, of the Prince of Bentheim. At a rustic German inn, close 
to the castle, we took up our lodging for the night; its aspect was 
very wild and somewhat forlorn, but the people very civil. We 
were shown into a large hall, whose ancient furniture and decorations 
reminded us of the days of chivalry. Our hostess made us a wood 
fire, on the hearth, at which we aired our bedding; afterwards 
walked into the apartment occupied by the family, to see the ar- 
rangements of a German village dwelling. This was a very large 
room, with a pair of ample doors, and an earthen floor; at one end, 
was a fire on the hearth, with a pan of potatoes boiling for supper; 
before it, stood a massy table, where the drivers and several men 
of the family were enjoying their evening repast, whilst a tall 
greyhound was occasionally helping himself from one of the 
plates. In the middle of the room, stood our carriage, drawn in 
for the night, and over it, a trap door conducting by a ladder, I 
believe, to the sleeping-rooms of the men. Along the side, were 



76 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

arranged, in several stalls, a numerous family of horses, cows, &c., 
quietly taking their evening meal. 

6 th, Seventh-day. The morning very fine; walked round the 
castle, whilst the horses were preparing, and set off about seven ; 
our route over a most uninteresting tract of country to Rheine, a 
small Prussian town; the approach to it marked by numerous 
crucifixes, and other indications of a Roman Catholic neighbour- 
hood. The inn, where we stayed a short time to refresh our- 
selves, a most comfortless, dirty place. They had spread a white 
counterpane for the table cloth, and the floor of the room looked 
as if it had not known a sweeping, for a very long period. As we 
passed out of the town, we saw many more crucifixes, and felt our 
spirits quite depressed with the moral darkness that was percepti- 
ble, and with the want of civilization that was very apparent, and 
marked the oppressive influence of superstition and ignorance, 
The road from this place so heavy, we were still obliged to have 
four horses, and could only go, in general, a foot's pace: the horses 
loosely hung together with ropes; fine, powerful animals, but not 
much indebted to the care of their grooms ; — a Prussian postillion, 
with a blue jacket and orange trimming, a bugle slung over the 
left shoulder, which he blew, when we approached a village, and 
at one point of the road, where there is an echo, he stopt and blew 
a long blast, the effect of which was very fine. About five in the 
evening, we reached Ippenbiihren, where we were glad to rest for 
the night. 

1th, First-Bay. Set out for Osnabriick, through a very plea- 
sing country, gradually assuming a more English appearance, as 
we entered the dominions of our own sovereign. The road some- 
thing better, but ver}^ rough and stony, and we found it a long 
stage, of twenty-four English miles. Came into Osnabriick, be- 
tween one and two; shops all open. Spent a solitary afternoon 
at the inn; all very low; feared 1 had done wrong in not men- 
tioning to my companions, before we left Ippenbiihren, the re- 
luctance 1 felt to travel on First-day morning. We might, per- 
haps, have sat down at our inn there, and, at least, been refreshed 
ourselves, if any of the people had not joined us.* From various 

* Ippenbiihren is one of the places, 1 think, where we missed of com- 
fort, for want of faithfulness and simplicity. Some of our party being 
desirous to spend the First-day at Osnabriick, we had hoped to reach that 
city on Seventh-day evening, but found we could not get farther than Ip- 
penbiihren ; myself so very poorly, that to stop any where was a relief. Still, 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 77 

causes, closely tried at Osnabriick, perhaps in some degree intro- 
duced into a feeling of the spirit of the place. It is an ancient 
city, containing eleven thousand inhabitants, Protestant and Ca- 
tholic. A large place of worship, once belonging to the latter, 
but now Lutheran, was opposite our inn. The doors being open, 
we looked in; it retains the crucifixes and other ornaments of the 
Romish worship; the altar screen, gilded, and composed of very 
elaborate carved work, describing the various scenes of our Sa- 
viour's sufferings. The manner in which the First-day is spent 
in these countries, is very depressing. On our arrival at Osna- 
briick, the waiter, who brought in our dinner, handed us a play- 
bill for the evening, as a thing of course, and we had reason to 
fear, that a person, to whom some one had given us a recommen- 
dation as a serious man, was at the theatre, when C. H. called in 
the evening. 

Stk, Second-day. Left Osnabriick, and had a fine ride, through 
a pleasing country, to Mille, and from thence to Herford, through 
tremendous roads, the ruts so fearfully deep and shaking, we were 
often obliged to walk ; but at length arrived safely, about half-past 
eight, fifteen miles in six hours. On the way, saw a group of la- 
bouring men, resting by the road-side; gave them German tracts, 
which they joyfully received. We distributed a great many, 
through the journey, and they were seized with avidity, like the 
thirsty ground drinking in the welcome shower. 

\VRITTEN IN THE CARRIAGE, BETWEEN MILLE AND HERFORD. 

Man has naught but what is given, 

By the bounteous Lord above ; 
Naught but what he owes to heaven, 

Source of wisdom, power and love. 

the anxiety to reach Osnabriick, induced a desire, we should, if possible, 
go thither early on First-day morning. I was fearful of urging my senti- 
ments too strongly, because my indisposition naturally disinclined me to 
make any effort, and J would not willingly be a hinderance to the service 
of others. The distance to Osnabriick proved so much greater than we 
were given to expect, that we did not arrive till noon. Nothing came on 
the First-day, to comfort us at this place, and we heard afterwards, there 
was a company of religious people, at or near Ippenbiihren, who had with- 
drawn from the various modes of worship they were acquainted with, and 
to whom, it is likely, we might have gained access, if we had remained 
patiently there. 



7S MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX, [1826. 

Sharers in one common nature. 

Erring wanderers day by day j 
Shall a guilty, fallen creature, 

Harshly judge its kindred clay? 

Be it, Lord, by Thee forbidden ) 

Rather lead our souls to trace 
All the wonders that are hidden ; 

In thy covenant of grace. 

Love, surpassing all expression, 

Still in every age the same ; 
Mercy, covering all transgression 

In a dying Saviour's name. 

9th, Third day. Walked before breakfast, to call on H. E., a 
poor friend belonging to the Two-months' Meeting of Pyrmont 
and Minden, who has a wife and four children. The man and his 
wife, both in delicate health, indeed the former seriously affected 
with a complaint on the lungs. An aged father of the wife was 
present, and a comfortable feeling prevailed in sitting a little with 
them. We w T ere not able to make them understand much, as they 
could only speak German ; but my dear companions addressed a 
few words to them in that language, and ability was mercifully 
afforded, to commend them to the keeping of the Almighty Fa- 
ther, who seeth the solitary, and whose "tender mercies are over 
all his works." After leaving them, we went to see the house^ 
formerly the residence of the Princess Elizabeth of the Rhine, 
now a cotton-factory. The inhabitant of the centre apartments, 
still a good dwelling, was very obliging, and showed us the gar- 
den, which is very large, and laid out in antique style. We walk- 
ed to a sort of arbour, formed by the twining branches of aged 
trees, under whose shade we fancied William Penn might have 
spent some of the pleasant hours he has recorded in his account of 
that pious lady. Set off about nine for Lemgo, where we stayed an 
hour to refresh ourselves; walked out to survey this very ancient 
and remarkable-looking, little town, full of the most singular spe- 
cimens of ancient architecture. The villages we have seen to-day- 
are wretched beyond all description, and their inhabitants mise- 
rably dirty, but the country beautiful, fruitful and well cultivated. 
Our ride from Lemgo to Pyrmont has been truly delightful, the 
horizon skirted with hills of varying outline, whilst the nearer 
undulations of hill and vale, were fringed with rich woods, just 
appearing in the most vivid green of spring. The approach to 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 79 

Pyrmont is peculiarly beautiful. The town situated in a complete 
grove of trees, in a sort of basin naturally formed by the fine and 
abruptly broken hills, covered with rich woods, whilst the glow of 
the declining sun, casting their shadows over each other, heightened 
the effect. We arrived, about half-past eight, at H. Seebohm's, 
a widow, with a daughter and niece residing with her. We have 
neat, comfortable apartments, and feel it a welcome rest, after seven 
days' close travelling. Had a precious time together, after our 
evening reading, when the voice of thanksgiving and prayer was 
offered, and we retired under feelings of thankfulness to our great 
Preserver, who has brought us safely through this long journey.* 

10/A, Fourth-day. Attended the little meeting: there were 
not, I think, twenty Friends present; most of them poor, as to 
this world. It was a low time, but towards the conclusion, a 
little renewed ability was afforded us, to draw their attention to 
the grace that bringeth salvation. Walked part of the way to 
Friedensthal, through a beautiful forest scene. We had the mor- 
tification to find that Louis Seebohm was gone to Amsterdam to 
meet us. On C. H.'s return from Friedensthal, he brought with 
him Ernst, our driver, whose countenance was brightened with 
joy, at having received permission, from the King of Prussia, to 
resume the little property he had possessed, and of which he had 
been deprived, in consequence of his refusal to bear arms. In the 
evening, read together a part of S. Grubb's journal. 

Wth, Fifth-day. Devoted this day, almost wholly, to the 
interesting occupation of writing letters for England. Had the 
pleasure of welcoming Louis Seebohm from his long journey. 

12th, Sixth-day. Studied our German before breakfast; after- 
wards walked to the Spa, and up one of the hills in the neigh- 
bourhood, to breathe the fine, pure air, and look on the picturesque 
scenery; our time of rest being somewhat prolonged, it being 
thought best not to enter on the family visits, till after First-day. 
This interval is a time, in which we are often greatly tried, and 
faith seems reduced very low. Oh! that the grain of faith may 
be constantly eherished, be it ever so small, and then, it will be 

* [The following note was inserted in M. F.'s journal at a subsequent 
date.] — As there is frequent mention of scenery and other objects, in these 
memorandums, it may be proper to remark, that we never diverged from 
our route, to visit any object of curiosity, or stayed in a place for this pur- 
pose, though we might sometimes fill up time, in this way, which seemed 
to be unemployed, as to the more important business of our journey. 



80 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1826. 

found effectual, in the appointed time, to the removing of moun- 
tains. In the afternoon, walked to the Dunst-hohle, a natural 
phenomenon in the neighbourhood. We approached the cavern 
by a winding walk, ornamented with trees and flowering shrubs; 
seats being placed here and there amongst them. The cavern is 
on the side of the hill, from thirty to forty feet below the surface 
of the earth; scooped into the form of a basin, and entered by a 
flight of stone steps. At the bottom, is a stratum of carbonic acid 
gas, naturally evolved from the earth, and this is, perhaps, the 
only place where this is known, except the Grotto del Cane, near 
Naples. The flame of a large bundle of lighted straw was extin- 
guished, as soon as it was brought within two feet of the ground, 
and at the mouth of the cave, dead birds were lying, which had 
flown within the influence of the vapour. Sometimes it is as high 
as eight feet above the surface. On our return, tasted one of the 
mineral springs at its source; found it strongly impregnated with 
carbonic acid. 

13M, Seventh-day. Rose, under feelings of much depression, 
but I trust, with some desire to be found in the way of duty; 
spent the morning within doors; in the afternoon walked to 
Friedensthal, and made a pleasant call at L. S.'s. 

14/A, First-day. Went to meeting, with a small company of 
simple-hearted Friends, in low circumstances. Many persons, 
not of our Society, came in, and were rather unsettled during the 
time of silence. My three companions were engaged to proclaim 
the gospel message amongst them, and there was great sensibility 
apparent in some. As to myself, dryness and destitution were 
my portion. Oh! for a quiet waiting and patient dependence on 
the one Source of help, on Him " that hath the key of David," 
who "openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man 
openeth." After dinner, we went to Friedensthal, and attended 
the reading meeting at John Seebohm's. Most of the Friends 
were assembled. J. S. read a part of the abridged a Life of George 
Fox," and the fiftieth, fifty-first, and fifty-second chapters of Isaiah, 
in German and English; afterwards our certificates were read. 
Had a pleasant walk home in the evening. 

15th, Second-day. We were joined by Louis Seebohm, who 
accompanied us in the visits to the families, as interpreter; for 
this office he is peculiarly qualified. My dear companions were 
each enabled to prove their love to the blessed cause, and to la- 
bour in word and doctrine; but as to me, it was a day of darkness 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 81 

and gloominess, wherein the spring of consolation and refreshment 
seemed to be wholly closed up; and I accompanied them, from 
sitting to sitting, in silence and in a state of mental depression, 
that led me to inquire, whether any great mis-stepping could be 
the cause; but was somewhat comforted in remembering the words 
of our blessed Lord to Peter, on that memorable occasion, when 
he washed the feet of the disciples: "What I do, thou knowest 
not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." 

16th, Third-day. Endeavoured to struggle against the dis- 
covery of my depression, and to assume some appearance of 
cheerfulness. Walked to Lowenhausen; here we sat down with 
an aged friend, Frederic Persche, and his wife; the latter, the per- 
son mentioned by Sarah Grubb, as having walked fifteen miles, 
from Buer, to Osnabruck, to meet herself and friends, in her se- 
cond journey on the continent. My dear companions were en- 
larged in gospel communication. In the latter part of the day, 
a little sense of good was mercifully afforded to my tossed mind, 
wherein a degree of capacity was found, to acknowledge the faith- 
fulness of Jehovah. 

11th, Fourth-day. We assembled with the little company, 
and a precious feeling of the extension of divine love and good- 
ness, was permitted to cover us, almost from the first sitting down. 
After meeting, finished visiting the families. 

\9th, Sixth-day. Rose early, and prepared to set out for 
Minden; took leave of our friends in much love. We had a 
beautiful ride, through a picturesque country, to Hameln, a con- 
siderable town on the fine river Weser. As we approached it, 
we passed the side of the fort or citadel, on the summit of a lofty 
and precipitous hill, commanding the river and town. It was 
stormed by the French troops in 1808, and, after a dreadful car- 
nage, this strong fortress was carried, and the English forces com- 
pelled to retire. Alas, poor Germany! how has the desolating 
hand of cruel war, laid waste thy fields and drained thy cities, 
carrying innumerable moral evils through thy land! The table 
d'hote was spread, but as it was thought necessary for us to pursue 
our journey without loss of time, we concluded it best, not to stay 
that long meal. The company, however, had begun to assemble 
before we left the inn, and A. A. was not easy without going in, 
to distribute a few tracts and books amongst the party, who were 
chiefly military men. After this, we set out again, our road lying 
through a highly cultivated country, beautified by the windings of 



82 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826, 

the Weser, and clothed with luxuriant woods, over which, the 
distant mountains, in bold, blue outline, marked the horizon; the 
nearer hills intersecting each other in the most pleasing variety 
of forms, with little villages rising in the valleys and among the 
trees. At the small town of Biickeburg, we alighted, and whilst 
the horses were changing, walked to look at the castle or palace 
belonging to the Prince of Biickeburg. It is an ancient building, 
with beautiful grounds attached to it, where modern art and taste 
have been employed, to heighten the effect of nature's beauties. 
The entrance to the outer court, was by a strong, stone gateway, 
with a fine Saxon arch. At Biickeburg, lives one Friend belong- 
ing to the meeting at Minden, who came out to speak to us. 
When we got out of this place, the road became very good, and 
was planted nearly all the way to Minden, with poplar or apple 
trees; in one part, it was skirted on each side, for some distance, 
by a complete grove of acacias. The country on the right now 
became more level, but the same fine, bold hills continued to bound 
our view to the left, until we reached Minden, a garrison town, 
very strongly fortified. We entered it, over a heavy draw-bridge, 
and through a stone gateway, protected by powerful batteries. 
The town has a comfortless, military appearance, and the inn we 
lodge at, (the Wilhelm von Preussen) is the most uncomfortable 
we have yet seen, but being weary, we gladly retired to rest. 

RMONT TO 
OF TRIAL. 

Dearest Lord, to thee we fly, 
Hear, oh! hear our suppliant cry: 
From thy high and holy place,. 
From thy treasury of grace, 
Grant supplies of faith and power 
Proportioned to each trying hour. 
Bowed before thy mercy-seat, 
We cast our sorrows at thy feet : 
Oh! teach us all things to resign, 
Content to have no will but thine; 
Direct our hearts, in patience still 
To do or suffer all that will; 
In earth beneath, and heaven above, 
That will is mercy, truth and love; 
In clouds or sunshine, day or night, 
We feel that all Thou dost is light, 
And angel harps are tuned to praise 
Thy faithfulness in all thy ways. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. S3 

20th, Seventh-day. Walked out with L. S., and called on a 
man and his wife, acquaintances of his. The man was formerly 
a member of our Society, and had lived in London. They were 
very kind, and we took some refreshment with them : afterwards, 
it seemed best to express a few words, encouraging them to a 
faithful employment of whatever talents might be committed to 
their trust. Walked round the cathedral, an ancient structure 
belonging to the Roman Catholics; on looking in, observed it 
splendidly decorated with pictures, crucifixes, &c, a silver lamp 
burning before the altar, and upon it were placed candlesticks of 
massy silver. Whilst we surveyed these ornaments of a temple, 
professedly Christian, we could not forbear contrasting it with 
the simplicity and lowly appearance of the great Founder of our 
holy religion, whose object it was, to draw the attention of men 
from the ceremonial observances of a more outward dispensation, 
and to fix it on the great object of true worship. " God is a spirit, 
and they that worship Him, must worship Him in spirit and in 
truth." Far be it from me to suppose, there are not spiritual 
worshippers under every modification of Christian profession; but 
the externals of the Roman Catholic service, whilst they appeal 
powerfully to the senses, are wonderfully calculated to draw the 
mind from that inward work of religion, which must be wrought 
in the soul that is made acceptable to God, through the merits 
and mediation of our adorable Redeemer. 

2\st, First-day. After breakfast, L. S. conducted us to the 
meeting, held in a large commodious room, at F. Schmidt's. 
There, we found a considerable number of the inhabitants, who 
were probably attracted by the appearance of strangers, to join 
the simple-hearted company of Friends who regularly assemble. 
Amongst them, were many genteel-looking people, and several 
military officers of distinction, wearing the Prussian uniform, and 
decorated with orders of military honour. They behaved with 
remarkable solidity, and there was a very precious feeling in the 
silent part of the meeting, as well as whilst ability was renewedly 
afforded, to preach to them the everlasting gospel of God our Sa- 
viour. The meeting was rather long, and at twelve, the military 
were obliged to retire, it being the hour of public duty; but they 
withdrew in a very proper manner, and afterwards noticed our 
little company very respectfully in the town. In the afternoon, 
attended the reading meeting held in the same room ; most of 
the Friends present. Our certificates were then read, and notice 



84 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1826. 

given to the Friends of Eidinghausen and Hille, that we were 
to visit them in their families, this week; several of them had 
come over to attend the meeting at Minden, to-day. After tea, 
we visited C. P. and wife ; he is a brother of Ernst, and one of 
the three, who, five or six years ago, suffered on account of their 
conscientious refusal to bear arms, as a part of the militia of the 
country. In the Prussian dominions, every man above the age 
of twenty, is by law a soldier; but these young men felt they 
could not comply with the requisition. Christian, the one we 
have seen this evening, was confined in prison, and received so 
many lashes, that the surgeon gave him up for dead. Charles, a 
younger brother, was imprisoned, and Ernst (who has been our 
driver) was deprived of all civil rights, and the little inheritance 
that was to descend to him from his mother. The government, 
finding all its efforts ineffectual, they were permitted to regain 
their personal liberty; but it was not till within the last few 
weeks, that Ernst has received permission to repossess his small 
property, by the king's especial command. They are in low cir- 
cumstances, but appear to have a measure of that faith which 
makes truly rich, and gives victory over the world. 

I will here notice an anecdote, related to us by Louis Seebohm, 
in the course of a conversation respecting these young men. 
Twenty years ago, he waited on the present King of Prussia, at 
Petershagen, where he was then reviewing the troops, to present 
a petition from Friends at Minden, praying for liberty of con- 
science, as they were subject to many difficulties in the exercise 
of their worship, &c. The king received it graciously, and com- 
manded one of his officers present, to inform the Friends, that 
liberty of conscience was a holy thing with him. During T. 
Shillitoe's visit to Germany, in 1824, L. S. accompanied him to 
Berlin, where he assisted him as interpreter. The former had a 
very satisfactory interview with the prince, and afterwards, by 
his introduction, with the king. T. Shillitoe expressed what he 
felt to be required, which the king and his adjutants received in 
the most agreeable manner. The interview took place in the 
garden, and when T, S. took off his hat to address the king, as a 
minister of the gospel, the king and his attendants also took off 
their hats, and remained uncovered till the communication was 
ended. The Friends then presented an appeal to the king, from 
Ernst Peytsmeyer, setting forth the persecution he had suffered, 
on account of his refusal to bear arms. The king appeared greatly 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 85 

surprised ; said he knew nothing of the transaction, and that it 
was wholly without his approbation. L. S. then took the oppor- 
tunity to remind him, that he was one of those who had presented 
a petition twenty years before ; when the king had assured them 
liberty of conscience was a holy thing with him. "So it is," 
replied the king, "and this young man shall not suffer." 

22nd, Second-day. In the evening, set out for Rehme, about 
nine miles from Minden, where is a country inn, at which it was 
thought best for us to stay, during our visit to the Friends of 
Eidinghausen. We found the fresh air of the country, and the 
rural scenes of a garden, on the edge of the beautiful stream, a 
very agreeable change, from the oppressive atmosphere of Min- 
den; morally oppressive indeed it is; a strongly garrisoned town, 
containing two thousand soldiers, and with that state of manners, 
which such a population naturally induces; the residence of so 
many unemployed military, having a demoralizing influence on 
the character of the inhabitants. 

23rd, Third-day. Went, in the morning, to Eidinghausen, 
and paid six visits amongst the Friends there. They are, most 
of them, in very low circumstances, and their state was to us, 
truly depressing; yet amongst them, were those with whom our 
minds were drawn into much sympathy, in the belief, that amidst 
their outward disadvantages, they were seeking after that which 
is durable. We visited the family of Peytsmeyer, including 
Ernst, our worthy driver, in the miserable cottage of their mo- 
ther, and regretted that he must return to the habits of his native 
village. Wished very much to interest Friends in England, in 
devising some plan for the raising of their condition, if possible, 
to that of a comfortable labouring peasantry. We held our little 
meetings in the large apartment of the cottage, which is pretty 
much the same in every German village; something like an En- 
glish barn, with great folding doors and an earthen floor; at one 
end, a fire on the hearth, without any chimney; the smoke wind- 
ing its way to the opposite door, or escaping by some of the 
many crevices in the roof. Round the sides, are ranged in stalls, 
all the live-stock of the establishment, — horses, cows, calves, 
goats and pigs, whilst the poultry inhabit the higher stories, and 
round the top, a numerous tribe of small birds make their nests: 
besides these, a miscellaneous assemblage of dogs, cats, &c, in- 
habit this apartment, where man and beast seem to live harmo- 
niously together. We returned about five o'clock, to our inn, 



86 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

at Rehme ; retired to the garden, where, seated by the murmur- 
ing stream, we read several sweet hymns, and passed a tranquil 
evening, long to be remembered. The sun went down in all its 
beauty, and as we watched it, gradually sinking behind the sum- 
mits of the distant hills, gilding the purple clouds with its radi- 
ance, reminded each other of the surpassing glories of that world, 
which owes not its light to our luminary; which needeth not the 
light of the sun, nor of the moon, because the Lord God doth en- 
lighten it, "and the Lamb is the light thereof/' Had our evening 
reading before we retired, and were comforted together, in the 
remembrance of the love and mercy of our dear Redeemer, who 
has opened the way for his ransomed people into this glorious 
city ; and though the path He trod, must be trodden also by his 
faithful followers, in their several degrees of suffering, yet, is it 
not "enough for the disciple that he be as his Master, and the 
servant as his Lord ?" 

24th, Fourth-day. Went, after an early breakfast, to Eiding- 
hausen ; sat down with the Friends and a number of persons of 
the neighbourhood, in a large room at Carl Henker's; it was a 
solemn time, wherein we were renewedly favoured with the ex- 
tension of divine help, and the gospel message flowed to this lit- 
tle assembly. My dear companions were engaged to invite them 
to gather to the fountain of living waters; and towards the close 
of the meeting, the covering of supplication was felt, and inter- 
cession offered, for those who had turned from the holy com- 
mandment, and for the enlargement of the universal church. After 
meeting, we visited three families, for whom we felt much in- 
terested, particularly for that of R — : they appeared very poor, 
and his wife had undergone a severe surgical operation, by which 
she had lost the sight of one eye. We left with them something 
from R. L.'s liberality, and it appeared a truly acceptable and 
seasonable help. Returned to Rehme. Ernst cheered us at 
night, by bringing a packet of letters from England. This is the 
day, on which our dear friends, in London, assemble for the 
Yearly Meeting; we have thought much of them, and have been 
comforted in believing they are favoured with the covering of 
heavenly good. 

25///, Fifth-day. Rested to-day at Rehme. Passed the morn- 
ing in an arbour, on the banks of the river, with my dear sister, 
writing to our English friends. Went to see the salt-works here; 
where the purest salt is produced, by evaporation, from a natural 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 87 

spring. The water is pumped up by machinery, to the top of a 
frame-work, filled with a thick intertexture of thorns, through 
which it gradually drops, and falling into troughs at the bottom, 
is conveyed to the boiling houses, where it remains for eight days, 
in capacious cisterns, over a fire, and forms large, flat crystals of 
strong salt. We also walked to the spring, about half a mile 
distant; it is at the depth of one hundred and ninety feet from the 
surface, and is extremely salt and strongly chalybeate. So large 
a quantity of carbonic acid gas is evolved from it, as sometimes to 
make it dangerous for the men to descend. 

In the evening, the family at the inn were invited to attend our 
reading; many of them came, and A. A. addressed them in a very 
instructive manner; they appeared pleased with the opportunity, 
and one of the servants, an elderly woman, said, she should be 
thankful for such an hour every evening. 

26th, Sixth-day. Soon after seven, set out for Hille; a distance 
of, perhaps, fifteen English miles, through tremendous roads, which 
we could only traverse at a very slow pace; the country romantic 
and beautiful. We were frequently obliged to get out and walk. 
I had hurt my ankle, by slipping from the step of the carriage, and 
the heat and walking brought -on much inflammation. The dis- 
tance, as usual, turned out much greater than we had been given to 
expect, and we did not reach the village, till near twelve o'clock, 
when we found the little company of Friends waiting to receive us; 
but their neighbours, some of whom had been assembled, were 
gone. The cottage was of the same description as those we had 
before seen, but cleaner, and the Friends, a comfortable-looking 
company, whose faces it was pleasant to see. They soon informed 
their neighbours of our arrival, and many came. We had a 
satisfactory meeting, in which our little band were severally en- 
gaged ; it was in a large room, surrounded by the animals, as 
before. After the meeting was over, and we had taken some 
refreshment, we sat down with the few members of our Society, 
who form this little meeting, and were comforted in believing, 
that they are honest-hearted professors of religion, who are de- 
sirous to be found walking uprightly. Had some interesting con- 
versation with them in German, and parted in the feeling of much 
interest. We had a warm, dusty ride, through a deep sand, to 
Minden, about ten miles. 

27th, Seventh-day. Rested, to-day, at Minden, and as to 
myself, wholly confined to the house ; rest being absolutely ne- 



88 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

cessary, on account of the state of my ankle. Much perplexed in 
mind, respecting our journey from this place. We are to go, on 
Second-day, towards Hamburgh, and I have, for some days, ap- 
prehended it might be right for us to spend, at least, a day, in 
the city of Hanover; but inquiring about the distances, my com- 
panions tell me it is thirty-five miles out of our way, and as I do 
not find any of them inclined to go, I feel afraid of urging it. 

28th, First-day. At breakfast, the subject of going to Ha- 
nover was renewed; still it made little or no way. At ten, we 
went to meeting ; which was extremely crowded, and the people 
quiet, considering the great heat of the weather, and pressure of 
numbers. A. A. was engaged in gospel communication, as were 
my sister and C. H., and the language of supplication was offered 
for those present, and for the advancement of the Redeemer's king- 
dom. I dined at J. Rasche's; my dear companions returned to the 
inn. A number of soldiers went to them there, to ask for books: 
C. Hanbury had walked out ; and the whole party went up into A. 
Alexander's room, where they poured forth their wishes in Ger- 
man, of which she could not understand a word. This unexpected 
and extraordinary visit, from a company of armed men, naturally 
gave her a momentary alarm, and she hastily called to my sister, 
who was in an adjoining apartment. The latter, finding it was a 
request for tracts, conducted them to our sitting-room, and sup- 
plied them with such as she could find in German. They asked 
what they were to pay, and appeared much pleased, when told 
they were a gift. I did not go to the reading meeting, in the 
afternoon; but rested my foot on the sofa, and wept, being, indeed, 
brought into a great strait, for I felt afraid of laying too much 
stress on my own feelings, and had hoped that if it were right for 
us to go by way of Hanover, some of the party, besides myself, 
would feel it so. My mind was, however, quieted, in the desire 
to be wholly guided by the blessed Master; and I trusted that He 
would order for us. My companions joined me after meeting, and 
we sat with four young men; one of them was the friend who had 
suffered cruel punishments, for his refusal to bear arms, — had been 
laid on the laths, a peculiar kind of torture; and several of them 
had suffered, in different ways, or were liable to do so. There 
was a very solemn feeling in this little sitting, and our party were, 
each, engaged to encourage them to steadfastness in the hour of 
trial, and to comfort them in the remembrance of the sufferings of 
our blessed Lord, who had "trodden the wine-press alone." In 



1826.] memoirs or maria fox. 89 

the course of conversation, mention being made of our journey for 
to-morrow, some one present said, though Hanover was out of our 
way, the road was so much better, that it would not make much 
difference. It was immediately suggested, that we had better take 
that route without more hesitation; all quietly acquiesced, and my 
heart was made thankful to Him, who makes way for his depend- 
ent, though unworthy children. In a short time of retirement, 
our dear friends, J. and J. R., were encouraged to faithfulness, in 
.the performance of every duty, and we took an affectionate leave. 
Went to see a Lutheran minister and his wife, who have a fine 
family of five daughters; several of their friends were with them, 
making quite a group of young people. We took a cup of tea 
with them, and after some social conversation, C. H. requested a 
little quiet, and addressed them in an affectionate manner, and they 
were commended, on the bended knee, to the care and keeping of 
the great and good Shepherd. The spirit of the place is not fa- 
vourable to the growth of religion, and we felt much for this fa- 
mily, who appeared well disposed, but evidently weak, and afraid 
to avow themselves openly. 

29th, Second-day. Awoke early, with a sweet and consoling 
remembrance of the hymn in the Olney collection, entitled, "The 
Believer's safety," and beginning with, 

" Incarnate God ! the soul that knows 
Thy name's mysterious power, 
Shall dwell in undisturbed repose, 
Nor fear the trying hour." 

Rose, and prepared for our journey. When all was ready, the 
family were requested to come in for a few minutes. The master 
and mistress, son and daughter came, and A. A. was engaged in so- 
lemn supplication, for the family, the inhabitants of the city, and 
for the feeble messengers, who had been employed to proclaim 
the gospel word among them. They appeared pleased with the 
opportunity. We had a pleasant ride to Biickeburg, where the 
worthy old friend, Charlotte Althans, came out to meet us, bring- 
ing a quantity of nice biscuits, which she begged us to receive 
and we took leave of her, with a feeling of much love. Proceeded 
agreeably through a fine country, till we came within a short dis- 
tance of Stadthagen, a small town; when one of our horses, which 
was young and spirited, took fright at a heap of stones by the 
road-side, and turning short round, whirled the carriage, with sur- 
7 



90 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

prising force, to the edge of the bank, and gave us all a very great 
alarm. L. S., who was on the box, instantly sprang off, and went 
to the horse's head; he immediately became tractable, and we 
were happily rescued from our perilous situation, without any in- 
jury, except a slight bruise received by the postillion. I felt no 
little on the occasion, having been, in some degree, the cause of 
our coming this road; but the sweet hymn before-mentioned, was 
brought forcibly to my remembrance at the moment, and seemed 
to stay my mind in dependence on God. We have indeed, great 
cause for humble thankfulness, in the review of this day's preser- 
vation. May the language of our souls be, "What shall I render 
unto the Lord, for all his benefits towards me?" We all alighted 
from the carriage, and walked into the town, where we stayed a 
short time, and then travelled to Niendorf, a pretty village, where 
is a celebrated sulphur spring; the grounds about the well elegantly 
laid out, for the accommodation of those who come to it, as a wa- 
tering-place. We dined, and went on afterwards to Hanover: on 
the way, passed within sight of the country residence of a person 
of that city, who is engaged in a Tract Society, on whom C. H. 
would gladly have called, having procured an introduction to him 
at Minden, but the postillion could not be prevailed on to diverge 
from the road. We came into Hanover about half-past six. The 
approach to it, through a fertile, extended plain; the road wide and 
good, planted, for some miles, with apple and other trees. The 
entrance of the city, over a bridge crossing the river Seine, is beau- 
tiful. In the evening, L. S., and C. H., called on a bookseller of 
the name of Harn, a man of some influence, and one of the direc- 
tors of the Bible Society. 

30th, Third-day. This morning, a serious person of the name 
of Brennecke, a shoemaker, called at our inn. From him we 
obtained much interesting information; find there is a little com- 
pany who meet at his house, on First-day evenings, for religious 
improvement: some of them, in an infant state and fearful of 
avowing themselves, but he undertook to inquire, whether they 
could be collected before our departure. There was a precious 
feeling about this worthy man, who seems to stand much alone, 
and, after our morning reading, we were enabled to salute him, as 
a fellow-believer in our Lord and Saviour. He appeared to feel 
what was expressed ; told us of a number of pious persons who 
have withdrawn themselves from the usual modes of worship, at 
a small place between this city and Brunswick. They have met 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 91 

with much opposition, and have increased in proportion. It was 
fixed for us to go in the evening, to meet a small number of se- 
rious persons, at the house of — Pellens, about a mile out of the 
city. We found P. and his family, our friend B. and several 
others, in their pleasant garden. We were conducted into an 
upper room, where we sat down in silence; and our little band 
were engaged to encourage them, to follow a crucified Saviour, 
even though it might be in the path of suffering; seeing it is only 
those, who are willing to suffer with Him, that can hope to 
reign with Him. We were, on the whole, glad we were with 
them; though we apprehended, they were not in general very 
strong in their profession, yet, I trust some of them are sincerely 
desirous to be found faithful. Had a pleasant ride back, through 
the suburbs, which are beautiful, though the city itself is ancient 
and gloomy. 

3lst, Fourth-day. Went on to Celle, a very pretty town, and 
a place of much consequence, being the principal law court in 
Hanover. It is here, the unhappy Queen of Denmark (our Prin- 
cess Matilda) died, after several years' confinement. We dined 
at the table d'hote, where we met a number of genteel-looking 
persons, who were very agreeable and well-behaved; we con- 
versed, as well as we could, in our imperfect German. We found 
that a willingness to go to the table d'hote, from which we shrunk 
at first, was very necessary; it was often the means of our meet- 
ing, unexpectedly, with opportunities for the distribution of tracts, 
and sometimes of conversation with serious persons. Left Celle, 
and travelled through a deep sand, to Bergen. The day fine, but 
hot; the country much flatter than we have lately seen it, and oc- 
casionally barren, but in many places, enriched with corn or pas- 
turage, and the varied shading of the foliage, in its spring green; 
— the stately oak, the waving birch, the majestic and full-flowered 
chestnut, blending with several varieties of fir, whilst the stunted 
juniper covered the foreground of this forest scene. 

Sixth Month 1st, Fifth-day. Had a long, fatiguing day's 
journey, of fifty-eight miles, over very rough roads. As we ap- 
proached Harburg, the country became more diversified ; the wood 
scenery very fine, and gradually ascending a hill, a most imposing 
and extensive prospect opened before us; the Elbe winding beau- 
tifully through the vale beneath our feet, and close to its banks, 
lay the town of Harburg, finely shaded with wood, whilst, in the 
distance, the towers and lofty spires of Hamburgh, and Altona, 
gave a striking effect to the whole. We came into Harburg, just 



92 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1826. 

in time for the evening steam-boat; left the carriage there, and 
proceeded down the river, to Hamburgh, where we soon found 
ourselves agreeably lodged in the inn, called the " Stadt Peters- 
burg," on the Jungfernstieg. 

2nd, Sixth-day. Hamburgh is a busy, commercial city, con- 
taining people from many nations, and affording interesting op- 
portunities to the observer of mankind, but, alas! little that is re- 
freshing to the mind of the Christian, who desires to keep his 
eye fixed on the better country. We dined at the table d'hote, 
with a very respectable-looking company, of about forty persons; 
met there some very agreeable people, particularly a Lutheran 
minister from Bremen, who recognised L. S., and said, he had sat 
by him in the Friends' meeting at Pyrmont. In the evening, 
we were introduced to W. Holpsapple, a very agreeable, thought- 
ful-looking young man, w T ho has resided some time in London, 
where he had formed an acquaintance with several Friends. He 
is very kind and attentive to us, and appears desirous to render 
us every service in his power. 

3rd, Seventh-day. R.Jackson, an English merchant, residing 
here, called on us; he was well known to T. Shillitoe. W. H. 
also came, and with him, Gilbert Vander Smissen. G. V. S. and 
his brothers, with their now aged father, were, a few years ago, 
merchants of high standing in Hamburgh, but, by a series of heavy 
losses, and, perhaps, too much extending their concerns, they be- 
came embarrassed, and failed. We had an affecting time together, 
wherein we entered into sympathy with each other, under the 
different trials that had been permitted; there was a sweet feeling 
over us, and the voice of thanksgiving was offered, for the many 
mercies bestowed, and for those dispensations of sorrow and af- 
fliction, which are designed to bring us nearer to the source of 
purity and love. Our hearts were melted together, under a sense 
of the goodness of Jehovah, all whose paths are, indeed, mercy 
and truth, to them who keep his covenant and his testimonies. 
In the afternoon, W. Matthews, a young English minister, and 
his wife called on us, and were very friendly and agreeable, also 
a person of the name of Weichers. He appears to be an humble 
follower of our dear Saviour, and his company was instructive to 
us: he buried, five years ago, a very amiable wife, who had lived 
with him eleven months, in an affectionate union, and has left a 
little boy. The composure, yet tenderness, with which he spoke 
of her memory, and of her peaceful and happy entrance on eter- 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 93 

nity, were animating and affecting. Although he had evidently 
a very lively feeling of his loss, he appeared able to repose on the 
consoling assurance, that his beloved partner was beyond the reach 
of sorrow and suffering, and centred for ever in eternal rest. We 
called on the family of H. Maneeke, a merchant, who knows L. 
Seebohm, and who had sent us a pressing invitation; his wife, a 
very pleasing woman : they had with them a friend of theirs and 
his wife; also J. Woltman, the daughter of a merchant here. They 
were all truly kind ; most of them spoke English. We paid them 
a very pleasant visit, and after tea had been handed, we were fa- 
voured with a quiet feeling; when the desire was expressed, that 
our social interview might be made an opportunity of stimulating 
each other, in the pursuit of those things which are excellent. 
We parted in much love. As there is no opening in this country 
for holding meetings, the only way in which we are able to meet 
with serious individuals, is to accept such invitations as we re- 
ceive, to the houses of those to whom we have aecess, and, in 
simplicity, endeavour to yield to any little openings that may arise. 
It is cause of thankfulness, to meet with a few in almost every 
place, who appear to be preserved alive in spirit. The state of 
religion is, indeed, low in this country, and those who are, in any 
degree, made willing to stand for its support, have peculiar diffi- 
culties; but, amidst the general tide of dissipation, there are some 
who, as they continue faithful, will, we trust, show forth the 
Lord's praise, and be as a dew from Him, in the midst of many 
people. 

4th, First-day. In our retirement, this morning, we were fa- 
voured with a precious quiet, and were, I think, enabled, in some 
measure, to drink together into one spirit; under the influence ot 
this, I trust, a few words were expressed, and the voice of sup- 
plication aseended, for the blessing of preservation, and for the 
extension of divine goodness, to this city and nation. Before 
dinner, a person of the name of Huppeden called on us; we told 
him, it was our intention to sit down, in the evening, for the pur- 
pose of divine worship. He accordingly joined us; and after- 
wards entered into a friendly and animated conversation, on some 
of the leading tenets of our Society. 

5tk, Second-day. C. M. and J. W. called on us; their com- 
pany was particularly agreeable, and their conversation very af- 
fecting. They spoke of the state of religion amongst them, and, 
with tears, contrasted it with the religious privileges of England ; 



94 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

we felt much for them. When we parted, they begged to be re- 
membered in our prayers, and we took leave in much affection, 
and in the hope, if not permitted to meet again in this life, that 
we may be, one day, united, where separation is no more. Dined 
at table d'hote, and met some agreeable persons. Spent the even- 
ing at S. Jackson's, an English merchant, an agreeable and seriously 
disposed man. He had with him, a young man from Liverpool, 
J. M., who has become, of late, increasingly religious. We had 
much interesting conversation, and, before we parted, A. A. ad- 
dressed them instructively, and C. H. was engaged in supplication 
for them. 

6th, Third-day. Went to tea with our friend G. V. S. and 
his sweet wife. They are, with their aged father, an interesting 
group. W. H. joined us. The elder Vander Smissen, a most 
venerable, fine, old man, about eighty years of age, apparently 
drawing near to his heavenly rest, with a heart full of love to his 
Redeemer, and staid in a peaceful trust, which has kept him 
through many vicissitudes. Speaking of the year in which their 
great losses occurred, he says, he believes the Lord continued his 
life till then, that he might get more fully quit of the dross of the 
earth. The feeling of precious quiet that hovered around, even 
while we were enjoying a little social conversation, was very 
striking, and, at length, became so prevalent, that all yielded to 
it. It was an evening not to be forgotten, and we parted under 
the cementing influence of that love which surmounts all the di- 
versities of this mixed state, and is like an earnest of the reunion, 
we humbly hope, one day to enjoy before the throne of God, 
through the mercy of Him who loved us, and gave Himself for 
us, and washed us in his own blood. To Him be praise and 
glory, for ever and ever! 

1th, Fourth-day. Walked before breakfast on the Jungfern- 
stieg, — low and perplexed in mind; we felt unable to decide about 
our passage, being very unwilling to let Ann Alexander go alone. 
Letters from England were welcomed by all our party, some of us 
having been much disappointed, in not receiving them regularly. 
We sat down for a short time of retirement together, but were 
interrupted by the arrival of the captain, who sails with the Whim 
to Hull. A. A. engaged her passage in this vessel.* Dined at 
table d'hote. C. Hanbury went to see the vessel that meets the 
Harwich packet at Cuxhaven. He secured berths for us in her, 

* This was A. A.'s most direct course homewards. 



1S26.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 95 

which was quite a relief to my sister and myself. After tea, we 
went to Altona. Came back by the ramparts, which are laid out 
for a public walk, tastefully planted with shrubs and flowers, and 
kept in neat order. Gravel walks wind through the shade of fine 
trees, over a diversified surface of ground, and command, at dif- 
ferent points, views of the Elbe, the shipping of the port of Ham- 
burgh, and the opposite shore, stretching in different perspective. 
Had our evening reading, and retired, I trust, with thankful hearts 
for the feeling of quiet, in the prospect of once more embarking 
on the great deep. 

8th, Fifth-day. Went to Ottensen, to breakfast at the house 
of R. Jackson; his wife is a native of Hampshire; they have a 
lovely family of children, appear to be serious, valuable characters, 
and were very friendly to us. W. M. met us here; he read the 
eighteenth chapter of Acts after breakfast, and engaged in prayer, 
we thought, with considerable feeling. After he had concluded a 
petition for all present, C. H. knelt down with a supplication for 
our dear friends of the family, and for the little few who are en- 
deavouring to stand for the Lord's cause in this city. It was an 
impressive and uniting time. 

A. S., a very serious and sensible woman, called on us, as she 
did one day before; was desirous to obtain information respecting 
the principles of Friends, particularly on the point of women's 
preaching. We endeavoured to explain their views, and lent her a 
copy of J. J. Gurney's " Peculiarities." She told us on this second 
visit, that it had been quite satisfactory to her, and that she had 
derived encouragement from it, for she is in the habit, it appears, 
of seeing many young persons at her house, and occasionally im- 
parts to them religious instruction; this, she said, was not approved 
by some of the pastors. We begged her to accept the book, with 
which she was pleased, and took leave with much affection: sent 
us afterwards a German volume, " Betrachtungen liber einzelne 
Abschnitte der Heiligen Schrift," of which I have since heard she 
is the author. Went to tea at J. Vander Smissen's at Altona, 
where we met another brother and wife, and their large family of 
pleasing young people; several of their friends also joined us. We 
were favoured with a precious feeling of heavenly good, under 
which the young people were instructively addressed, and the 
company were encouraged to steadfastness, in the faith and in the 
service of the dear Redeemer. We parted under that uniting in- 
fluence, which is the cement of the Christian family. 



96 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [[1826. 

9th, Sixth day. Several of our friends breakfasted with us. 
After our reading the fourth of John, C. H. addressed them. The 
language of thanksgiving was afterwards offered, and of interces- 
sion, in the name of a compassionate Saviour, for the faithful few 
here and every where, for the inhabitants of this country, and for 
all those who are turning aside from the holy commandment. We 
parted under a solemn feeling. Dear J. W. came in at the close, 
and took a most affectionate leave of us. She is a sweet, interest- 
ing girl, apparently much impressed with the importance of reli- 
gion, and very diffident of herself; said she was very weak, and 
that it was so easy to go back, without great watchfulness and di- 
vine help. We visited this morning two missionaries from the 
society in London, for promoting Christianity among the Jews- 
Mauritz and O'Neil. They were engaged in the instruction of five 
Jewish children, the small beginning of a school they are endea- 
vouring to establish. Their progress was pleasing, and we were 
gratified in seeing them. 

A. Alexander expressed a wish, to visit the company at table 
d'hote: a request was therefore sent to permit her to do so. We 
accompanied, — it was a great trial of faith. The master of the inn, 
and, I believe, all the men servants, were present. A. A. was 
seated at the head of the long table, and was engaged in supplica- 
tion for the company, for the inhabitants of the city and country, 
and particularly for the household. It was a time of remarkable 
quiet. When we retired, many rose to shake hands, and several, 
who had dined there every day, took a most cordial leave, and ex- 
pressed their good wishes. J. M., who was most kindly attentive, 
went with us on board the Courier, the little vessel that was to 
convey us to Cuxhaven. We sailed about four o'clock, p. m.; four 
passengers besides ourselves; had a fair wind and pleasant sail 
down the Elbe, a majestic river. The city and port of Hamburgh 
had a fine effect, as they gradually receded from our view. The 
steep banks of the river, for many miles, shaded with rich woods, 
amongst which, villas and pleasure grounds tastefully situated, have 
a picturesque appearance. Before we had proceeded far, the 
gathering blackness towards the south, indicated an approaching 
tempest, and it soon burst upon us, in peals of loud thunder and 
flashes of awfully vivid lightning, with some rain. We were 
obliged to go below, but returned to the deck soon after six, when 
the storm had subsided, and had left a serene sky and the surface 
of the water almost calm, having taken away the fine breeze that 



1826.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 97 

had before filled our sails. Towards night, it freshened again, and 
with the ebb in our favour, we glided gently down the river; passed 
on the left, Stade, in the Hanoverian dominions, a strong fortress 
belonging to the English, and lower down on the right, Gluck- 
stadt, a Danish fortress, bombarded by the English in 1813. Re- 
tired to the cabin before ten, and read the hundred and fourth 
psalm; went to our comfortable berths and slept well till near two 
o'clock, (on the morning of the 10th) when a bustle on deck and 
the sound of the pumps, startled us, and gave us the idea of dan- 
ger, especially as we had, for some time, perceived our gradual ap- 
proach to greater waters, by the increased pitching of our little 
vessel. It did not, however, prove to be any thing serious. On 
deck at half-past two, — lovely morning, — sea beautiful, — dawn 
very fine, — light-house at Cuxhaven a-head; — a brig from London 
going for Hamburgh, in sight. Landed at Cuxhaven, sixty-five 
English miles from Hamburgh, and were comfortably accommo- 
dated at the "Konig von England," kept by an Englishman. 
About four in the afternoon, discovered a distant sail, which we 
conjectured might be the Whim; we therefore, took a boat and 
went out to some distance to watch her. As she proceeded under 
full sail, majestically towards us, we were confirmed in the idea, 
and waving a white handkerchief on an umbrella, for a signal, had 
soon the pleasure of seeing them open their gangway, lower the 
steps, and bear towards us. We came along-side, went on board, 
and had the great satisfaction of seeing our dear cousin once more. 
We parted in a few minutes, and saw the vessel go finely to sea, 
with her canvass well filled. 

Wth, First-day. Sat down together, and had a precious time 
of quiet. After reading, the voice of prayer was permitted to 
arise, for preservation over the mighty deep, — for our dear friends 
in England, — for the inhabitants of that land we were about to 
leave, and for the faithful, every where. Went on board the Castle- 
reagh, Captain Wadling, an English packet. Only two passen- 
gers, besides ourselves; Captain Doubadieu and his wife: he is en- 
gineer of the Festung, at Stade. They are very friendly and 
kind; Captain W. attentive and agreeable, and accommodations 
excellent. Off Heligoland ; an abrupt, high, flat rock, with a light- 
house upon it. Glorious sunset, with uncommonly fanciful appear- 
ances in the clouds, as the orb sank gradually in the ocean. As 
night approached, the light on Heligoland very brilliant. Beauti- 
ful moon; sat on deck, and watched its beams on the gently moving 
waters. Went below, and read the hundred and seventh psalm. 



98 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

\2th, Second-day. Fine, warm morning: but almost a dead 
calm. Mate says, we have scarcely made three miles all night. 
Breakfasted with our fellow-passengers, captain and mate. After- 
wards, C. H. requested permission to read a psalm ; it was very 
readily acceded to ; he read the hundred and third and fourth, 
and a precious, quiet feeling, attended. Lovely moonlight even- 
ing. 

1 5th, Fifth-day. Fine breeze; — beautiful view of Suffolk 
coast; — in sight of South wold, and several pretty villages. Cap- 
tain W. concluded to go ashore, with the mail, in a small boat, 
that put off to us from Southwold ; we accompanied him and 
landed safely, between ten and eleven. Set off for Ipswich ; Cap- 
tain W. bringing the mail. We arrived between five and six, 
and found the town in the bustle of a contested election; stayed 
a few minutes, at the inn, and took leave of our truly kind cap- 
tain, about whom we all felt interested; he appears under con- 
siderable trial of mind, and very thoughtful ; has lately lost his 
wife, to whom he was tenderly attached. Called at R. D. Alex- 
ander's, who received us very kindly. Went two stages further, 
to Colchester, and lodged at the Three Cups, a comfortable inn, 
kept by a religious woman ; — bibles in the chambers. 

\6th, Sixth-day. Travelled on to London, and reached Plough 
Court, under feelings, I trust I may say, of humble gratitude to 
our great Preserver. In the pause before dinner, dear C. H. 
offered, with great feeling, the tribute of praise and thanksgiving. 

1 1th, Seventh-day. Breakfasted together, and were comforted 
afterwards, in reading the tenth of Hebrews, and a sweet Ger- 
man hymn ; for our spirits were somewhat affected by the excite- 
ment of meeting our friends, and the many recollections of past 
days, that always accompany our return home. 

18M, First-day. Went to meeting, with W. Allen, and C. 
Hanbury. The latter, engaged in a short but lively testimony ; 
my dear sister in supplication, and I was most easy to offer some- 
thing on the nature and efficacy of faith. Isabella Harris, from 
Yorkshire, made some addition, and the meeting ended, I trust, 
under a feeling of good. Dinner at Plough Court. It was a time 
of precious feeling, and when the cloth was removed, I felt con- 
strained, once more, to bend the knee and offer the tribute of 
praise, with a petition for all present: but especially for some who 
had been fed with the bread of affliction, and had tears to drink 
in great measure, but who had been marvellously sustained through 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 99 

all, and during a long course of years, had abundantly tasted of 
the Lord's goodness, faithfulness and truth. Dear W. A. took a 
most kind and affectionate leave of us, and his fatherly kindness 
every way, affected us much. 

19th, Second-day. Cornelius Hanbury most kindly cared for 
us to the last. Came with us to Ludgate Hill, to take the coach ; 
where we parted, under a feeling of that precious unity, which 
binds together those who are seeking to follow the same Saviour; 
and in which they are, in one sense, never separated, though out- 
wardly far distant. Had a safe, but fatiguing, journey to South- 
ampton. Many and very mingled, are the feelings that attend 
our return, but we are favoured to feel it a peaceful, quiet habita- 
tion. 

This interesting account of their journey, may be ap- 
propriately closed, by the following memorandum, in 
reference to it, under date of 1841. 

Very many exercises of faith and patience and close conflicts, 
we passed through in this journey, but it was one to which we 
have ever recurred, and to which I do still recur, with a grateful 
sense of the mercies we experienced, and of the opportunities that 
were afforded us, for entering into sympathy, not only with the 
little company of Friends who were the more immediate object of 
our visit, but with Christian characters of different denominations, 
scattered through the cities and towns, we visited, amidst a mass 
of irreligion and impiety, seeking humbly to follow their Saviour, 
in the narrow way that leads to the kingdom. Some of these 
are brought sweetly, at times, to my remembrance, with desires, 
that though we may never meet again on earth, we may be found 
at the end of the race, amongst the blessed number of the Lord's 
redeemed and sanctified ones. 



100 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 



CHAPTER V. 

1826. Illness of a near relation— House of Refuge — Quarterly Meeting — 
W. and R. Byrd — Awful catastrophe — Races — Monthly Meeting — Offer 
of marriage — Letters — Death of her cousin — Quarterly Meeting — Visit 
to the Isle of Wight — Monthly Meeting — Liberated for religious engage- 
ment — Irish society — H. M.'s visits to workhouse — Letters — Bible meet- 
ing — Leaves home for neighbourhood of London— Staines — Uxbridge — 
Brentford—Visit to families of Gracechurch-street Meeting — Return 
home — Quarterly Meeting — Illness. 

On their return home from this journey, a new trial 
awaited them, in the illness and subsequent decease, 
of a near relative, their cousin, Joseph Hoyland. Having 
been, about two years previously, an inmate in their 
family, and possessing a mind richly endowed with in- 
tellectual gifts, he was one, in whom they could not but 
feel a deep and lively interest. His widowed mother, 
Margaret Hoyland, of Waterford, was a woman of strong 
natural powers, and in a remarkable degree, qualified 
for sympathizing with, and succouring, the sick and the 
afflicted. 

Sixth Month 20th, Third-day. Rose, under a feeling of 
thankfulness to our great and bountiful Lord, who was pleased 
to lead us out, to carry us safely through many dangers, seen and 
unseen; through many deep exercises and conflicts of spirit, and 
to bring us again in peace to our native land. After breakfas; 
and reading, had a short time of quiet with my precious sister, 
wherein ability was mercifully afforded, once more, to offer the 
tribute of praise, and to commit ourselves into the divine keeping, 
desiring strength to perform the duties of the day, of whatsoever 
kind they may be ; and to do or suffer the whole will of God. 
Went, afterwards, to call on our afflicted relatives; found my 
dear aunt (whom we had not seen for fifteen years) alone. Jo- 
seph came down before we left, and prepared as we were, it was 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 101 

very affecting to see the alteration in his countenance, since we 
last met. The complaint appears to have assumed a decided 
character, and to he making certain, though very gradual progress. 
Oh! for ability to commend this interesting relative to that com- 
passionate Saviour, who came not to call the righteous, and whose 
blessed office it is, to seek and to save that which has been lost ; 
that through his all-powerful mediation, true repentance may be 
found, and reconciliation, through faith in his blood, before that 
awful moment, when the afflicted tabernacle must resign its im- 
mortal inhabitant. My spirits low this evening; but in secret, 
quietly sustained, I trust, in a degree of dependence on that 
which is unchangeable. 

2lst, Fourth-day. After breakfast, called at the House of 
Refuge, and were much pleased to see it in so comfortable a state. 
The women who were there, when we left home three months 
ago, appeared much pleased to see us. Went on to our little 
meeting. In the afternoon, Dr. Lindoe came to see us, and to 
welcome us home; left us the draft of the Annual Report of the 
House of Refuge, to read. Our hearts were greatly affected in 
the perusal of it. It contains the account of the death of one of 
the young women, for whom we had been interested, and who 
was ill when we left home. She was, for some time, much dis- 
tressed, under the heavy sense of her sinful condition, but was, 
at length, enabled to look, with an eye of faith, towards our great 
and blessed Mediator, and departed, with a comfortable hope of 
forgiveness and reconciliation, through his merits. I trust we 
were filled with humble thankfulness, and felt stimulated to press 
forward in this work, for the benefit of our distressed and de- 
graded fellow-creatures. 

24th, Seventh-day. Before breakfast, in a short time of re- 
tirement, was comforted in believing, we are graciously cared for 
by the great and good Shepherd, and felt a little renewed ability, 
to commit all to his disposal. Oh! that He may guide us, in all 
things, by his counsel, and make us strong to do his will ! 

25th, First-day. Went to meeting ; low, flat and stripped. 
Much tried, in the early part, with wandering thoughts. Before 
the close, a renewed feeling of the divine goodness was merci- 
fully granted, under which, I ventured on my knees, and suppli- 
cation was offered for our dear fellow-believers, under every name, 
in a distant land ; and for the professors of religion in this highly- 



102 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1826. 

favoured country, that we may not be suffered to sink into indif- 
ference, but that we may be awakened to a consideration of our 
awful responsibility, for the many advantages we are favoured 
with. 

29M, Fifth-day. In the evening, called on my dear aunt and 
cousins. Joseph, we thought altered, since we saw him last; 
more sunk, but it was pleasant to observe a greater degree of 
quietude. Oh ! that I may be enabled, properly to feel for this 
afflicted relative, and seek after ability to pray for him, to the 
Father of mercies and God of all comfort; for he seems to be, 
indeed, fast approaching the confines of another state of being. 

Seventh Month 1st, Seventh-day. My mind much divested of 
good, and fearing, lest a state of indifference should wholly seize 
on me. " Oh ! for a closer walk with God/' I may well exclaim, 
for it is only by keeping close to Him, that we can hope to be 
kept from the many snares of an unwearied enemy, who is con- 
stantly preparing temptations, adapted to our various characters 
and circumstances. Oh ! that the lamp of divine light may be 
continually fed with holy oil, by constant watching unto prayer! 
Dined with a serious friend, and had some interesting conversa- 
tion, on the difficulty of maintaining the happy medium, in our 
intercourse with the world, between a repulsive distance and 
undue compliance. 

2nd, First-day. Remained at home, in the evening, having 
still a weakness in one ankle. I hope not resting from idleness; 
for I consider the opportunity of meeting together, on the days 
set apart for worship, a precious privilege, and one that we should 
make sacrifices to enjoy; for though it be often our lot to sit in 
low places, in our meetings, still this is not without its use, if we 
are willing to abide with Christ, and to feel our own nothing- 
ness; and there are seasons, when the Lord is pleased, by the in- 
fluence of his good Spirit, to open streams in the wilderness, and 
to refresh his thirsty, weary children, with a draught of that river 
which maketh glad the city of God. 

5th, Fourth-day. Set out for Alton, to attend the Quarterly 
Meeting; got in soon after four. Saw several friends, who wel- 
comed us home very cordially. 

6th, Fifth-day. It was truly pleasant, again, to meet our dear 
friends. Went to meeting, a season favoured with much instruc- 
tion. Before it separated, wc were strengthened to give a short 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 103 

account of our late journey, and were renewedly comforted, in the 
remembrance of the divine goodness and condescension. 

1th, Sixth-day. Reached home. Many things, this day, had 
pressed on our minds, as causes of some anxiety. Retired at 
night, with a little renewal of ability, to commit ourselves to the 
divine keeping, desiring, I trust, chiefly, the favour of Him whose' 
loving-kindness is better than life. May we be willing to follow 
Him, wheresoever He may be pleased to lead, casting our cares 
on Him, in simple faith, and then we shall know that the name 
of the Lord is still a strong tower, and that He is the all-sufficient 
helper of those who put their trust in Him ; — a compassionate and 
tender father, who considers our frame, and knows the various 
necessities of our several states; to his all-seeing eye our most 
secret sorrows are open, and He is the true comforter of his lit- 
tle dependent ones. Oh, then, my soul! let nothing shake thy 
quiet confidence, thy humble trust, but let thy language ever be, 
— Here am I, Lord! do with me whatsoever seemeth good in 
thy sight. 

9th, First-day. At meeting, this morning, dear W. Byrd 
expressed a little, on the great duty of worship, and the necessary 
preparation for it. His valuable wife was much enlarged in gos- 
pel labour, for all classes present: it was a memorable time. My 
sister and I took tea at J. Clark's, where we met YV. and R. B. 
Several persons, not of our Society, were there, and the conver- 
sation turned much on the sufferings of the negroes. Before we 
left, a little stillness was obtained; and R. B. addressed us, very 
sweetly, on the subject, recommending us to cherish feelings of 
sympathy with these depressed and degraded fellow-creatures, 
and, when ability is afforded, to intercede for them at the foot- 
stool of mercy. She added sweet and pertinent counsel to the 
dear young people present; encouraging them to give up their 
hearts to the righteous government of Christ. 

10th, Second-day. Went this morning to the House of Re- 
fuge; read to the women, and had some serious conversation with 
C.-B., who seems very poorly, and looks likely to be consump- 
tive. She appeared in a feeling state, and said, she felt very 
thankful for the great mercy of being brought into this institu- 
tion. I hope, there is a good work begun in her, and that through 
unutterable condescension, this poor young woman is, in some 
measure, convinced of her state, and of the necessity of seeking 
to Him, with whom only redemption is to be found. My spirits 



104 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

to-day, low, but somewhat comforted by this opportunity. Se- 
veral things tended to depress me, and brought my mind into a 
state of trial and distress ; but, in the afternoon, was a little cheer- 
ed, by opening on the hundredth hymn of the "Morgenandach- 
ten," in Preuss's "Siona." It was adapted to soothe a troubled 
spirit, by directing it to the true Comforter, the tender and com- 
passionate Shepherd, who careth for the feeblest of his flock. 
May I, from day to day, cast all my care on Him, seeking only 
to be his dependent, devoted child, and trust his goodness, faith- 
fulness and truth in all things. 

11M, Third-day. This morning, received a letter, with an 
account of the return of our certificates to the "Morning Meet- 
ing," and of the reading of the short statement, sent in by dear 
A. A. and ourselves; it appears to have brought a solemnizing 
and precious covering over the meeting. That this was permitted 
to attend is, indeed, cause of humble gratitude to Him, who has 
been pleased to wind up our little labour, under the renewed 
evidence, that He is the all-sufficient helper of his people; and 
whilst we deeply feel, that, "neither is he that planteth any thing, 
neither he that watereth," may we look, in humble faith, to that 
God, who only giveth the increase. 

12th, Fourth-day. Not able to accompany my dear sister 
to our little meeting. Alone, most of the day, but not sad. Led 
to consider the gracious condescension of our divine Master, how 
He bears with all the waywardness of his unworthy children. 
Ought not this to teach us the greatest tenderness and forbear- 
ance towards one another? "By this shall all men know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." Oh! that 
I may, more and more, seek after this seal of discipleship. In 
the afternoon, P. Maurice came in, bringing a book from her 
sister E.; it contains manuscript accounts of the death-bed ex- 
pressions of several of their pious friends; — read one of them, to 
my comfort. What has life to offer, in its brightest moments, 
that shall be balanced against one ray of hope, at the hour of 
death ? — that solemn hour, when all its pleasures, its projects, its 
delusions, shall vanish like a dream, and leave the disappointed 
troubled spirit, nothing to cling to, but the mercy of God in 
Christ Jesus. And who shall depend on this being extended 
at such a moment, to those who, through a course of years, have 
resisted its sacred visitations, have turned a deaf ear to its holy 
pleadings ! How dreadful a thing it is, to trifle with the offers 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 105 

of divine grace, to put off, from day to day, the great and neces- 
sary work of repentance, 

"And to the mercies of a moment, leave 
The vast concerns of an eternal scene." . 

My heart is, this evening, again made sensible, that there is abun- 
dant reason to leave all anxiety, and to cast all our care on the 
Lord, to lead a life of cheerful, thankful dependence on Him who 
heareth the cry of the young ravens, and regardeth the very spar- 
rows. How astonishing is the practical infidelity of the human 
heart! Though we have tasted of the Lord's mercies, day by day, 
and have seen his providential care extended to us, from our very 
infancy, yet, on every cross occurrence or discouraging aspect of 
our affairs, we are ready to distrust, or at least to give way to un- 
profitable anxiety, which is a species of distrust. When shall we 
fully realize the feeling conveyed in those simple and beautiful 
words, — 

"What, to-day, Thou shalt provide, 

Let me, as a child receive; 
What, to-morrow may betide, 

Calmly to thy wisdom leave. 
'Tis enough that Thou wilt care, 
Why should I the burden bear 1 ?" 

1 3th, Fifth-day. Read, before breakfast, a part of the seventh 
psalm in the original. Afterwards, studied my German for an 
hour: I am desirous not to neglect this, having found the little I 
know of it so useful in our late journey. I was confined at home, 
to-day, by my lameness; did not improve the opportunity as I 
ought to have done, for meditation on divine things. 

14th, Sixth-day. Rose this morning, with a strong sense of 
my own unprofitableness. Oh ! that I may more and more feel 
this, and the constant necessity there is to have my supplies re- 
newed from the one eternal Source; for it is only as our hearts 
are daily operated on, by the Holy Spirit, that we can perform 
the smallest duties of life, as they ought to be performed; the 
semblance may be there, but without this vivifying, quickening 
principle, it is a dead offering. Oh! for a more earnest seeking to 
do all under this holy influence, by continual watchfulness unto 
prayer! Oh! for a constantly prevailing sense of being always 
in the sight of Him, whose eyes run to and fro throughout the 
whole earth; and "who knoweth the thoughts of man, that they 
8 



106 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1826. 

are vanity!" Felt very desirous to have my daily occupations so 
arranged, as that every hour should be employed, in the most pro- 
fitable manner, for myself and others, under that regulating influ- 
ence which will distinguish between self-activity and self-indul- 
gence. Make me diligent, Lord! ever diligent, seeing there 
are only twelve hours in the day wherein we can work, but let it 
be in thy fear, and under thy guidance. The Christian must not 
look for rest, on this side the grave; his rest is to be in eternity. 
Surely, he ought to labour cheerfully through the whole of life's 
short day, looking to that solema period, when, however devoted 
he may have been, he must acknowledge himself an unprofitable 
servant. 

15th, Seventh-day. In the afternoon, a visit from a person of 
very agreeable manners, but one whose views of many subjects 
are very different from our own. Felt afraid, after he was gone, 
lest I had not been sufficiently guarded in conversation, or had 
not endeavoured, as much as I might, to give it a useful direction: 
the thought was painful to me through the remainder of the day. 

16th, First-day. Awoke with my mind turned to the consi- 
deration of my own weakness, and of the great necessity there is, 
to seek continually for the aid of the Divine Spirit, that would, if 
we were, in all things, to follow its holy guidance, gradually invest 
us with the whole armour of light. How dangerous to venture 
into the world without this sacred mail! — to rush inconsiderately 
into danger, without humbly seeking to Him, who only can pre- 
serve us unhurt, and enable us to maintain our ground in his fear. 
We are indeed, weak, unstable creatures, but God is faithful, who 
is able to establish us and keep us from evik Oh, that I may seek 
constantly to dwell in Him! 

"Innig, traulichj musst du dich 

Stets an Jesu halten; 
Auf ihn schauen statiglich, 

Und ihn lassen walten : 
Licht und Leben, Kraft und Gnad', 

Man allein in Jesu hat! ,? * 

* Keep thy Saviour ever nigh, 
On Him, fix thy constant eye; 
Let Him be thy guide, thy stay, 
Give thee strength from day to day; 
Light and life and grace are known, 
In our Saviour Christ alone. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 107 

ISM, Third-day. Feel myself very unprofitable, and destitute 
of good, yet, at times, feebly desiring to do or suffer whatever 
may be the divine will. Oh ! that I may so earnestly and re- 
signedly seek, as to be permitted to discover what that will is! If 
once clearly manifested, that is enough for the truly humble soul. 
He who is all wisdom and love, will not require any thing that 
is not really best for us, nor any thing that He will not supply 
strength to meet, if it be sought in reverent, patient submission. 
Oh, then ! " my soul, wait thou only upon God, for my expectation 
is from Him." 

20th, Fifth-day. Read, before breakfast, a few sections of the 
"Kleine Kempis;" on the detachment of the soul from the crea- 
tures, and the happiness of fixing it entirely on God. 0, blessed 
and desirable state! for He alone is the fountain of strength, the 
centre of stability; they who look for support in any thing without 
God, will find themselves miserably disappointed. The world 
may promise much, but can give nothing of that substantial joy, 
that solid peace, which is to be found only in the union of the 
soul with its divine Creator and Redeemer. Happy for those who 
can, at times, feel they have an interest in these blessed words, 
"My peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto 
you." 

22nd, Seventh-day. Heard of the death of — K — ; lost in 
the Southampton Water, by the upsetting of a boat, in which he 
was going to the Isle of Wight. Both he and his wife were 
acquaintances of ours; she is a pleasing, amiable young woman, 
and will, I fear, be overwhelmed by this awfully sudden bereave- 
ment. It is a very affecting circumstance to many; and to my 
own mind, forcibly recalls the time, when, four years ago, I was 
in great danger from a squall of wind, whilst out in a boat with 
a friend. I was, at the time, much impressed with this providen- 
tial deliverance, and desire to have it still in thankful remem- 
brance. May our compassionate Heavenly Father, who is the 
bounteous giver and watchful preserver of life, be pleased to 
bestow grace to use it, in his fear, and to employ the remaining 
portion, whether it be longer or shorter, in humble submission to 
his divine disposal! And Oh! that this awful instance of the 
uncertainty of life, may be made useful to some who are living 
in the enjoyment of the world, and I fear, too much forgetting, 
whilst they walk in the sight of their eyes and in the ways of 
their heart, that for all these things, God will bring them into 



108 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1826. 

judgment. Thou ! who makest the clouds thy chariot, and thy 
pavilion round about Thee, dark waters and thick clouds of the 
skies, be pleased, we beseech Thee, to awaken them to a sense 
of their danger, and give them repentance towards Thee, and faith 
towards thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. Draw them, by 
the cords of thy love, into that fold, of which He is the gracious 
and everlasting Shepherd, that so, they may become useful mem- 
bers of thy militant church on earth, and be finally added, through 
thy redeeming mercy in Christ Jesus our Lord, to thy church 
triumphant in heaven. 

25th, Third-day. The town in a great stir, making prepara- 
tions for the races, to-morrow and next day. It is depressing, to 
a reflecting mind, to see so many persons, who are formed for 
elevated pursuits, and capable of diffusing around them so much 
real benefit and rational enjoyment, wholly absorbed in this anti- 
cipated amusement and its accompanying dissipations; forgetting 
that life was not given us, merely to be frittered away in empty 
pleasures and gay recreations, and that every moment of it is re- 
gistered in that awful book, which is, one day, to be opened before 
an assembled world, by the great Judge of quick and dead. When 
I reflect on these solemn truths, my heart is often filled with a 
sympathy that I cannot express, for those who have passed their 
whole lives in that kind of association, which has only tended to 
confirm the natural inclination to corrupt pleasures, an inclination, 
which, perhaps, their education also, has rather been calculated to 
foster than to correct. How widely different is the situation of 
such, from that of many who have been shielded, from their very 
infancy, from the allurements and temptations of the world, and 
who therefore must not take any merit to themselves, for being 
absent from scenes of gaiety, in which they have neither the de- 
sire nor the qualification to mingle. There is One, and One only, 
who fully knows the temptations of some, and the advantages of 
others, and He will judge righteous judgment. Whilst, therefore, 
we properly may mourn over the inconsiderate levity of thousands 
around us, let us guard carefully against the spirit of the self-righ- 
teous pharisee, who thanked God, that he was not like other men; 
let us rather humble ourselves to the dust, in the consideration of 
our deadness, unfruitfulness, unprofitableness, though we have been 
planted as in the Lord's heritage, and abundantly watered with 
the dew of heaven. Surely, to us belongeth confusion of face. 
Quicken us, Lord ! in thy fear, and cause»the fruits of the Spirit 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. , 109 

to be produced in us, to the praise of thy great and ever adorable 
name. 

29th, Seventh-day. A poor account of our dear J. H. I went 
over, and was most of the day at the house. Sat a few minutes 
by the bed-side of our interesting sufferer. I had not seen him 
for two weeks. It was a moment of inexpressible feeling to me, 
and 1 sat by him in silence, but did not feel able to express any 
thing to him, as to the solemn prospect. We have, indeed, a mer- 
ciful and faithful High Priest, and into his holy hand I desire to 
commit this dear relative. 

30M, First-day. My mind, at meeting, unsettled and greatly 
tried with wandering thoughts. Oh ! the besetments of this 
earthly nature; how prone are we to be distracted by trifles, and 
in how many ways does the enemy busy himself, to draw us from 
our proper centre, and if he can succeed in this, he cares not by 
what means. When the enemy comes in like a flood, it is only 
the Divine Spirit, that can effectually lift up the standard against 
him. Oh, my soul! wait thou upon God, and be silent before 
Him. 

3\st, Second-day. In the morning, went with my sister and 
C. E. P. to the Refuge; had a comfortable^ reading with the poor 
women, and after it, my dear H. M. supplicated on their behalf; 
they discovered considerable sensibility, and it was a solemn, 
impressive time. 

Eighth Month 1st, Third-day. Another month passed away, 
and where am I ? Still, through unmerited mercy, continued in 
life, and in the possession of its many blessings. Oh ! that I may 
be enabled more diligently to improve it, more freely to devote 
it to the great Giver, who, only, has a right to the disposal of his 
frail creatures. Make me, Lord ! what Thou wilt; make me 
willing to do or to suffer any thing Thou shalt be pleased to ap- 
point, but give me grace, I beseech Thee, to distinguish thy holy 
and gentle voice from that of the stranger. Suffer me never to 
follow the dictates of my own heart, in opposition to thy will, or 
to mistake the fervour of imagination, for the impulse of thy 
blessed Spirit; but, Oh ! grant, that I may be one of those sheep 
who know thy voice, and follow it, and to whom Thou wilt give, 
in thy adorable mercy, eternal life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

A. S. came, in the evening, to take leave, and spent an hour, 
very pleasantly to us. He possesses a richly gifted and highly 



110 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

cultivated mind; greatly do we desire, the more decided support 
and comfort of religious experience, may be added to his many 
intellectual acquirements, and that his fine talents and very amia- 
ble qualities may be consecrated to the service of the dear Re- 
deemer. 

2nd, Fourth-day. My mind stripped and poor, for some time 
past, and depressed with a sense of my abounding unprofitable- 
ness and many infirmities: if this is but a means of driving me 
more closely to the one Source of strength, it will be well. Oh! 
that I may learn, more and more, to sit as Mary did, at the feet 
of Jesus; for there, the humble, confiding soul is safe from the 
assaults of the enemy, and whether the Lord be pleased to be 
silent, or to pour in secret the gracious words of heavenly in- 
struction, she knows that his presence shelters her, and that his 
banner over her is love. 

4th, Sixth-day. Set out early with several other friends, to 
attend our Monthly Meeting at Fordingbridge: we had a pleasant 
ride through the Forest. The meeting, though small, was, I 
thought, favoured with a degree of precious quiet, under the sense 
of which, it seemed right to endeavour to encourage those pre- 
sent to a diligent seeking after the teaching of the Holy Spirit; 
that we might, through its powerful operation on the soul, be 
purified from the corruptions of our fallen nature, built up in the 
most holy faith, and finally prepared, through the mercy of the 
Lord, in Christ our Saviour, for an eternal inheritance amongst 
them which are sanctified. 

5th, Seventh-day. Too late in bed this morning, and so de- 
prived myself of the hour, I like to get before breakfast, for 
reading or study. Day past in usual occupations, but I fear, in 
too much languor and listlessness of mind, as to the one important 
object of pursuit. What energy do we apply to our favourite 
employments! and yet, alas! how dull and disinclined we often 
feel, for the most necessary and most valuable of all. "Quicken 
me, Lord! according unto thy word." 

6th, First-day. Woke in a peaceful, tranquil state of mind, 
refreshed with rest and with the renewed sense of the divine 
goodness, and of those many mercies which are indeed new every 
morning. 

lih, Second-day. Read a part of the eighteenth psalm in the 
original, before breakfast. In the afternoon, sat with my dear 
aunt, who looks very much worn with anxiety and watching. 



1826.] memoirs or MARIA POX. Ill 

She is a most devoted nurse, and her presence at this solemn 
period, must be a peculiar comfort to our dear invalid, whose suf- 
ferings are now very great. The thread of life is indeed wonder- 
fully spun out, we cannot doubt for a merciful purpose; and the 
expressions that occasionally fall from him, indicate a great change 
in his views, on many subjects. 

Sth, Third-day. Called on M. M.'s family. In conversation 
on the subject of books, I suffered a sentiment to escape me with- 
out sufficient consideration, and felt regret afterwards, accompanied 
by a desire to be more watchful in future; but alas! what are 
good desires, without a steady, single dependence on the only 
effectual helper. We cannot keep ourselves, but may be kept 
by the one great Shepherd, if we humbly and reverently wait on 
Him, from hour to hour. Well might David say, "Hold up my 
goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not." 

The following extract from her sister's diary, al- 
luding to an event, fraught with important consequences 
to the subject of this Memoir, is here inserted, as an 
appropriate introduction to her own remarks upon it. 

''Eighth Month 10th, 1826. S. F. arrived soon after 
breakfast, on an errand deeply interesting to our feelings, 
that of proposing a union with my beloved sister. My 
sympathies with my precious M. are in a lively manner 
awakened, and sincerely do I desire to unite with her, 
in seeking the counsel and guidance of that wisdom which 
is profitable to direct, and which alone can lead in safe 
paths." 

11th, Sixth-day. Awoke this morning with my feelings a 
good deal tried, but, I trust, secretly sustained, in a degree of 
quiet dependence on that gracious Providence, who cares even for 
the sparrows. If my eye be singly directed to Him, (which is 
the desire of my heart,) may I not hope, He will be pleased to 
favour me with his counsel and direction, in an affair of so much 
importance, involving not only my own comfort and best welfare, 
but in a great degree that of my precious sister also, whose hap- 
piness, it is my earnest wish to consult and to contribute to, to the 
utmost of my power? We have been tenderly united from infancy 
in sisterly affection, and this union has been heightened by simi- 



112 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

larity of feeling, on the one great subject of first importance, and 
by the many occasions of deep sorrow through which we have 
passed together. 

13/A, First-day. At meeting both morning and evening, but 
in much divestment of good and want of life. In the evening, a 
little comforted in the renewed desire to discover and perform the 
divine will, and in remembering the words applied to the Messiah, 
"Then said I, Lo, I come, in the volume of the book it is written 
of me: I delight to do thy will, my God !" It was as a little ray 
of light on a prospect of some religious service, which has for a 
considerable time impressed my mind, of a nature so serious and 
formidable, that I have not yet ventured to mention it even to 
my beloved sister. Give me, Lord ! I humbly pray Thee, to 
discern the right time as well as the right line of moving, and 
strengthen me to follow Thee faithfully, through every death of 
self, that may be necessary in preparation, or may attend the 
accomplishment of what appears to be required; that every sac- 
rifice may be seasoned with the salt of thy eternal covenant of 
life and light, and may be acceptable to thee, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

14/ A, Second-day. Called on our relatives. My aunt was 
with her suffering charge, whose detention in this state is remark- 
able. If there be yet something to be done for himself or others,, 
Oh ! that he may be strengthened fully to give up, and to leave 
his testimony to that divine power, which will convince of sin, 
and grant the humble, penitent soul, a good hope through the all- 
availing mediation of the dear Redeemer. 

1 5th, Third-day. Before breakfast, my German lesson as usuaL 
In the course of it met with some striking and encouraging re- 
marks, on the duty of unquestioning obedience to the divine will, 
when once clearly manifested. My mind has been through this 
day mercifully kept in a degree of precious quiet, though I rose 
from a very disturbed night, somewhat troubled and distressed 
with the besetments of the enemy, but was favoured to feel re- 
newed confidence in that Arm which can control his power, and 
deliver those who simply depend upon it, from all his wiles; and 
now, in the evening, 1 desire humbly and reverently to commit 
myself to the divine keeping, to the watchful care of the unslum- 
bering Shepherd. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 113 

To E. R. 

Southampton, Eighth Month 17th } 1826. 
Mr dear E. R., 

As my sister's pen has been employed to our dear M., it is not 
necessary for me to add; but my heart salutes thee in tender love, 
and therefore, I am inclined to tell thee so in a few words. .... 
The morning has been devoted to some interesting occupations 
regarding our afflicted relatives, — committee meeting, &c; so thou 
seest, we continue to fill up our time in one way or another. It is, 
however, much easier to use up this invaluable gift, than to use it 
in the best manner, and in the way most likely to be productive 
of our own ultimate advantage, in the one important object. That 
this may be our steady aim, and be ever kept in view, in our ex- 
ertions for others, is my present desire. I know not why I have 
written this, but, I believe, merely because in writing to thee, I 
am accustomed to let the pen run into the thoughts that are 
uppermost, and having somewhat tired myself this morning, felt 
a little disposed to moralize on the possibility of being busy, 
without being well employed. Do not think, however, that I 
wish to become quite indolent, for indeed, my dear, I am deeply 
convinced, that those who are desirous of being made useful in 
the course of this short, earthly pilgrimage, to their fellow-crea- 
tures, must not think of sitting down at ease, but be willing to 
do the little daily duties, which, in many ways, present them- 
selves, even in the most retired allotment; and, thankful we ought 
to be, if we may be made instrumental, in the least degree, to 
relieve the temporal or the more important necessities of the 
afflicted and the degraded. Our little institution, the Refuge, 
continues to engage our attention, and to present its varieties of 
depression and encouragement; but, through all, we seem to have 
abundant cause to press forward, without relaxing the efforts 
that can be made, to pluck a few from the road of destruction 
and death ; desiring to leave the event with Him, who will not 
quench the smoking flax, but who is graciously disposed to bless 

the feeble endeavours of his unworthy children 

Believe me very affectionately, 

• M. M. 

Eighth Month 19th, Seventh-day. My mind a good deal 
tried by a circumstance that appears in itself trivial, but which, 1 
think, might have been much more satisfactory, if I had been 



114 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

properly watchful to keep the best application of time and money 
in view. I feel very desirous of being more careful, not to spend, 
on my own gratification, though it may appear to be something 
not very unsuitable, that which might be applied to the relief of 
my distressed fellow-creatures, or to the promotion of the great 
cause of religion in the earth. Those who have little, had need 
be especially careful that they do not rob themselves of the com- 
fort of doing for others, by any foolish or unnecessary expenditure 
on themselves. Oh! that 1 may more and more incline my ear 
to discipline, and to the holy restraint of best wisdom! I have 
heard several things that involve me in considerable thoughtful- 
ness, regarding the prospect of religious service, that has of late 
pressed on my mind. Oh! that I may commit myself, in simple 
faith, to the divine guidance and disposal, seeking only to know 
the ordering of Him who can make a way where we see no way, 
and who is the all in all, of his dependent, confiding ones: He only 
knows the secret fears and anxieties of our souls, and He only 
can pour in the oil and wine of heavenly consolation, and afford 
such supplies of strength, in the needful time, as shall enable us 
to go forth at his bidding, and, in the end, humbly to acknow- 
ledge, "This is our victory, even our faith." 

2lst, Second-day. Captain Bromley called, with an intro- 
duction from W. Allen, to the friends of the British and Foreign 
School Society. He is desirous to have a meeting here, to revive 
the languid cause. It is very discouraging to see so much supine- 
ness as prevails here, on subjects of public interest : the great bulk 
of the population are more disposed to the pursuit of pleasure, and 
the few who are concerned for the support of our public institu- 
tions, have a greater pressure on them than they know how to 
meet, without more general co-operation. 

To E. T. 

Southampton, 8th Month 21st, 1826. 
Mr dear E. 
What thou sayest, of being in the allotment appoint- 
ed us by Infinite Wisdom, is indeed very just. I am more and 
more convinced, that to the well regulated mind, it is every thing, 
and involves as much happiness as is good for us. It is the secret 
consciousness of this, that enables the humble Christian to enjoy 
whatever he possesses, whether it be much or little, and without 
it, though there may be all the external indications, the soul of 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 115 

comfort is wanting. Our compassionate Heavenly Father knows 
precisely what is most adapted to our state, — what is most likely 
to advance that great work in us, which is the all-important busi- 
ness of life, and as we are seeking to be conformed to his will, to 
do or to suffer whatever He may be pleased to appoint, He will 
not only give us daily bread, — such a measure of strength as is 
adequate to our constant necessity, but, in his abundant mercy, 
will, at times, give us to drink of those streams of consolation, 
which flow from his presence. "He turneth the wilderness into 
a standing water, and dry ground into water-springs, and there He 
maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for ha- 
bitation, and sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield 
fruits of increase." Well, then, my beloved E., let us trust in the 
mercy and goodness of the universal Shepherd, who will not for- 
sake any of the little ones who depend on Him in simple faith, 
but will be their guide, their counsellor and their defender, even 
unto death. 

We have had the great pleasure of a visit from our truly kind 
companion and helper, C. H. It was very pleasant to see him, 
and to hear of some of those in a distant land, for whom we felt 
much interested, and to whom we were nearly united. We have 
indeed, my dear, as thou observest, great cause for thankfulness, 
in looking back to this journey, in which we have abundant reason 
to commemorate the merciful kindness of the Lord, who was 
pleased to make way where we could see no way, and through 
many trials and conflicts, to renew, from time to time, our depen- 
dence and faith in his all-sufficient help; enabling us to acknow- 
ledge, amidst our abounding weakness and unprofitableness, that 
He is all in all, to those who simply put their trust in Him. . . . 



Thy cordially attached, 

Maria Middleton. 

Eighth Month 22nd, Third-day. Rose, under much depres- 
sion of mind, and perplexed with many cogitations, beyond what 
I can describe. Oh ! that I may be enabled to wait, in silent sub- 
mission, for that inward teacher, which speaks neither in the 
whirlwind, nor the fire, but in a still, small voice, gently directing 
the humbled soul, with the clear, but simple monition, " This is 
the way, walk ye in it." May the Lord give me grace, to under- 
stand and obey ! 



116 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

23rd, Fourth-day. This morning, a note from my cousin, S. 
H., informed us they had passed a most distressing night, and that 
it appeared as if the bitterness of death would yet be prolonged. 
We hastened to them, and were constantly, one of us, by the dear 
sufferer until the scene closed. The conflict was awfully affect- 
ing, but a preciously sustaining and tranquillizing feeling was per- 
mitted to cover us, and I ventured to kneel at the foot of the bed, 
and once more, implore, in the name of our adorable and compas- 
sionate Redeemer, that the conflict might be mercifully shortened, 
and the immortal spirit received into that city, none of whose in- 
habitants can say, "I am sick," but where those who "came out 
of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb," eternally surround the throne, 
with songs of praise. The long-lingering spark dropt gently and 
quietly out, precisely at three o'clock. After nature had got a 
little relief from tears, we were enabled silently to indulge the 
feeling of humble gratitude, in the consoling belief, that the libe- 
rated spirit was received into a blessed rest, through the mercy of 
our compassionate Saviour, who was, I cannot doubt, graciously 
pleased to begin, carry forward, and finally, to complete the great 
work of preparation ; and for this, may we be enabled reverently 
to bless his holy name! 

21th, First-day. After an uneasy, disturbed night, my mind 
most deeply affected, and my feeling of bodily weakness not to 
be described. About eight, the mournful band began to move. 
At the side of the grave, a very solemn stillness was permitted; 
it lasted a considerable time, when I ventured, in fear, to kneel, 
in thanksgiving to the great and gracious Disposer of events, who 
doeth all things well, and, in the midst of chastisement, is pleased to 
remember mercj 7 ; supplication for all present was also offered. 
My dear sister, afterwards expressed, in a sweet manner, her con- 
cern for the company assembled. Many, not of our Society, were 
present, and the solemnity and stillness that prevailed, were truly 
consoling and sustaining. After the remains were lowered into 
the narrow house appointed for all living, the same precious co- 
vering continued. When breakfast was over, the ninety-fifth 
psalm was read, which was indeed peculiarly suitable to our feel- 
ings on this occasion. A solemn pause succeeded, and my dear 
aunt, on bended knees, poured forth a tribute' of thanksgiving and 
praise. 

Ninth Month 1st, Sixth-day. After breakfast, this morning, 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 117 

my dear aunt addressed us in a very affectionate and instructive, 
parting salutation. When she had concluded, I ventured to offer 
a short petition for our mutual preservation. The recollection of 
all we have lately passed through, the chasm made in our circle 
by the departure of relatives, whose presence, though under cir- 
cumstances of sorrow, has been a comfort to us, together with va- 
rious important considerations pressing on my mind, seem almost 
too much for my frame ; but I desire to cast my burdens, of every 
kind, on One who is able to sustain through all. I feel as if I had 
been spending some time on the confines of eternity, and have 
been brought to take such a near and strong view of the solemni- 
ties of death, and the vanities of life, that the return to ordinary 
pursuits and duties, is attended with a very peculiar feeling, and 
the prospect of what I may yet have to pass through, is awful and 
almost overwhelming : but why should I take thought for the mor- 
row, seeing we know not what a day may bring forth, nor how 
soon it may be appointed to us also, to leave the toils and trials of 
mortality. Oh ! for an abiding in Him who is the conqueror of 
death, who hath deprived the grave of its victory, that so there 
may be a joyful entrance into that land, where there is no more 
sorrow, no more temptation. 

3rd, First-day. Went to meeting, and were favoured with 
a degree of solemn feeling, under the influence of which, I felt 
most easy to endeavour to impress on the minds of my young 
friends, the importance of being prepared for that great and awful 
event, which has lately been so strikingly presented to our view, 
making some allusion to the scene we have witnessed. There 
seemed a degree of sensibility, in some present. Oh ! that it may 
not pass away, like the early dew. 

9th, Seventh-day. Much occupied, this morning, in calling on 
the free-subscribers of my Bible district, to inform them of the 
half-yearly meeting of the Association. They pay their subscrip- 
tions very willingly; but the general spirit of the place is so much 
inclined to the gaieties of life, that I fear many of them regard a 
meeting of this kind as an insipid thing. 

10th, First day. Felt the appointment of one day in seven, 
for rest and the solemn purpose of worship, a great privilege, after 
a week that had been filled with a variety of occupations, that 
seem to have somewhat run down and wearied body and mind. 
Dined at J. Evans's. After the reading of a chapter in the after- 
noon, felt my mind drawn to address their young people, and to 



118 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

encourage the parents to renew their trust and confidence in God. 
In the evening meeting, a few words were expressed on the sup- 
port enjoyed by the true Christian, in the midst of trial and vicis- 
situde; and on the necessity for all to build on the one immutable 
foundation, Christ Jesus, the Rock of ages. 

14M, Fifth-day. Our Quarterly Meeting at Shaftesbury; not 
large, and in the early part of it, some minds were, I believe, de- 
pressed with the feeling of abounding discouragements; but, after 
some time, R. Byrd offered a solemn supplication for divine help, 
and R. Fowler followed, in a very instructive and encouraging 
manner, strongly enforcing the necessity of individual faithfulness. 
Some addition was made to her communication, on the power of 
the divine Arm to work wonderfully for his faithful people, as He 
did for Israel of old. 

16/A, Seventh-day. In the afternoon, some of our friends 
called on us; my mind not in a state for social enjoyment, being 
greatly tried and thoughtful about many things. Felt, in the eve- 
ning, however, that there is a refuge in the quiet habitation, and 
that those who retreat into it, in deep humility of soul, shall know, 
that He who is the keeper of Israel, neither slumbers nor sleeps. 
Oh! that this may be my blessed experience! that I may dwell in 
the low valley, seeking only to sit at the feet of the blessed Mas- 
ter, to hear his gracious words. 

ISM, Second-day. Set off this morning in the steamboat, 
and came to Ryde, where we entered, almost immediately, into 
lodgings. 

19th, Third-day. Met with some very instructive and con- 
solatory remarks, in A. Sievekin's " Betrachtungen," which prove 
her to possess a mind deeply imbued with vital piety. Spent a 
great part of this beautiful morning on the pier, looking on the 
fine expanse of tranquil sea, and watching the numerous arrivals 
and departures by the different steamboats. Mind, on the whole, 
very calm, and comforted frequently, during the day, by the re- 
currence of the third psalm, which arrested my thoughts last First- 
day evening, when reflecting on some circumstances that seem 
likely to produce peculiar difficulties and trials. Oh! how the 
great enemy of the church still works in mystery, and assumes 
the most specious and plausible appearances, if he may hope 
thereby to interrupt her concord, or break her unity: he well 
knows, her strength is in the unity of the members, with one ano- 
ther and with the holy Head. The " true Jerusalem is builded 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 119 

as a city that is compact together, whither the tribes go up, the 
tribes of the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel." Be pleased, 
Lord! mercifully to regard the low estate of thy people; guard 
thy feeble flock in the wilderness, from the approaches of every 
spirit that would introduce itself in sheep's clothing, to do the 
work of the destroyer. 

21*/, Fifth-day. In the afternoon, a beautiful inland ramble. 
The walks about Ryde are very inviting, rural and picturesque; 
whilst the occasional peeps, through the rich foliage, at the sea, 
give a majestic finish to the varied landscape scenery. In the 
evening, my dear sister and I sat quietly together; indeed, we 
greatly enjoy the temporary retirement and freedom from various 
claims, that daily draw on our attention at Southampton, leaving 
us, at times, less settlement than is desirable; but we must be will- 
ing to do the duties of life, as they arise, without seeking too much 
our own gratifications, though they may be, in appearance, of a 
profitable kind; that is best for us that is in the ordering of divine 
Providence. However, when we are permitted a little relaxation, 
it is right to enjoy it with thankfulness, endeavouring to cherish, 
at the same time, a willingness to return to work, in any way 
the great Master may be pleased to appoint; this is not the place 
of our rest. 

22nd, Sixth-day. A sweet walk, before breakfast, towards the 
wood which skirts the sea, to the right; birds singing harmo- 
niously, and all nature beautiful. Read, in the evening, Baron 
Haller's Letters to his daughter; a work of great value, com- 
prising, in small compass, a view of the leading truths of the Chris- 
tian religion. 

24.th, First-day. Rose this morning in low spirits, but calm. 
The weather very wet, and we thought it quite unsuitable to pur- 
sue our project, of going over to the little meeting at Portsea; but, 
whilst we were at breakfast, the clouds dispersed, and the rain 
ceased; we therefore walked to the pier, and stepped into the 
steamboat; had a pleasant passage of an hour, and sat down with 
the little company. The voice of supplication was offered on 
their behalf, and we were, on the whole, comforted in being with 
them. 

21th, Fourth-day. This morning, accompanied by S. F., we 
went to Shanklin ; a sweet, sequestered spot, on the south coast 
of the island, where my sister and I spent a few days, some years 
ago. It was very interesting to me, again to ramble on the fine 



120 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

sands, under the bold, overhanging cliff, and gaze on the majestic 
deep, spread in wide expanse before us. In the evening, were fa- 
voured with a precious feeling of peaceful quiet, wherein we 
were, in some degree, enabled to thank God, and to feel a little 
renewed confidence in the all -sufficiency of his help. May we be 
kept in a state of humble dependence on his fatherly care and gui- 
dance, not anxiously caring for the morrow, but committing our 
souls to a faithful Creator, who is able to keep what we have com- 
mitted unto Him, against that great and solemn day, which must 
speedily overtake us all. Oh! that whenever it shall approach, 
we may be able to say, with the holy psalmist, " My flesh and my 
heart faileth, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion 
for ever." 

28th, Fifth-day. Tranquil day, though low. The prospect 
of the approaching Monthly Meeting, at which we must lay be- 
fore our friends the view of religious service that has of late en- 
gaged our minds, looks formidable, and fills us with some anxious 
feelings. 

29th, Sixth-day. Left Ryde, and arrived safely at Southamp- 
ton this evening. The day was very fine, and the passage pleasant. 

Tenth Month 1st, First-day. Went to meeting this morning, 
and sat in a painfully unprofitable state of mind, the greater part 
of the time, but was at length sensible of an influence that seemed 
to spread over us. My dear sister knelt and poured forth a so- 
lemn prayer, for increased dedication of heart and submission to 
the divine will, and I thought the feeling that attended it was 
like the pouring forth of precious ointment. 

2nd, Second-day. Rose this morning in a tranquil state of 
mind, which has continued pretty much through the day, though 
much divested of the sensible perception of divine good. I con- 
sider it cause of humble gratitude, that in recurring to the visit 
lately paid us by S. F., the predominant feeling is, that of quiet 
reference to the best disposal, — a desire to leave all undue anxi- 
ety, and to cast my care on Him who careth for the least of his 
little ones, and who will not permit them greatly to err, whilst 
they are sincerely endeavouring to place their dependence singly 
upon Him. 

3rd, Third-day. R. L. came, to have some conversation re- 
specting the House of Refuge. My sister and 1 went there to- 
gether, settled the house accounts and read to the inmates. M. M. 
discovered great feeling; we are encouraged and comforted in the 



1S26.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 121 

state of this young woman. The humility, steadiness and teach- 
ableness of her deportment, afford a pleasing hope, that there is a 
sincere work of penitence, and that, through the influence of di- 
vine grace, her heart has become, in degree, changed. In the af- 
ternoon, was our little reading meeting. Evening, quietly to- 
gether. 

4lh, Fourth-day. May it be the daily prayer of my heart, to 
be clothed with the spirit of strength and love, that I may be 
willing to follow cheerfully the guidance of my divine Saviour, 
and may indeed become one of his faithful children. In the af- 
ternoon, had a pleasant, friendly call from James Crabb, who con- 
tinues his unwearied course of benevolence, for the help of his dis- 
tressed fellow creatures; and is, I fully believe, an instrument of 
much good here. 

5th, Fifth-day. Received some interesting letters from dis- 
tant friends, fraught with various intelligence, calculated to awaken 
painful as well as pleasant feelings; showing in the experience of 
some of our relatives, that the cup of life is indeed a mixed draught, 
and that those things on which we have built the fairest hopes, of- 
ten prove sources of agonizing sorrow. Oh! that all who are con- 
strained to acknowledge this, might be driven to the one sure 
foundation, the immovable Rock. 

6th, Sixth-day. Set off before seven, for our Monthly Meeting 
at Fordingbridge. The morning very fine, and our minds merci- 
fully preserved in a quiet frame. After some time of silence and 
deep inward poverty, the language of supplication was raised in 
my heart, to the Fountain of strength and sufficiency; and some 
ability was afforded, out of the depths, to look up unto Him, 
who is a refuge for his people, a refuge in times of trouble, and 
vocally to implore, that He would be pleased to send a little help 
from his sanctuary, and to strengthen us out of Zion ; to increase 
our faith and our love, and make us willing to follow Him 
whithersoever He may lead ; that He would strengthen us for 
every conflict, and give us ultimately to acknowledge, in deep 
humiliation of soul, that, whilst we are nothing, He remains to 
be all in all, to those who put their trust in Hirn. At the con- 
clusion of the meeting for worship, my dear sister and myself 
were enabled to cast before our friends, in a few words, the 
prospect we have had for some time past, of visiting the families 
of Friends in Gracechurch Street Meeting, and in the Monthly 
Meeting of Longford. After solid deliberation, several friends 
9 



122 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

expressed their concurrence, and a certificate was prepared and 
signed. 

1th, Seventh-day. Felt this morning, low in mind, but a de- 
gree of quiet confidence, in the continued goodness of our un- 
failing Helper. I was comforted on first waking, in the remem- 
brance, that our sufficiency is of God, so long as we continue 
humble, w T atchful and obedient ; that He does not send any of his 
servants on a warfare at their own charges, but as they renounce 
every dependence, except on his holy arm of power, He will be 
the shield of their salvation, and will ultimately make them, by 
the power of living faith, more than conquerors, through Him 
who hath loved them. 

\Oth, Third-day. The morning fully occupied at home. In 
the afternoon, many claims from without, pressed on our attention, 
and seemed almost more than could be comfortably got through. 
Felt weary, and almost ready to wish we were not engaged in 
some of the institutions that require more help than is in our 
power to give. However, I desire to be willing to do the little 
we can. Oh ! that there may be a constant endeavour, to keep 
close to that which only can preserve from unprofitable activity on 
the one hand, and listless indolence on the other. A person called 
on us, who is endeavouring to interest the inhabitants of this 
place, on account of the Irish Society, an institution formed for 
the express purpose of circulating the Scriptures amongst the 
peasantry, in their vernacular tongue; it appears to be a mea- 
sure fraught with important consequences for that unhappy 
country. 

\2th, Fifth-day. At a meeting for the Irish Society, it was 
attended by several zealous friends of the cause. One from Ire- 
land spoke with great energy and effect, on behalf of his depressed 
and ignorant fellow-countrymen. It was, on the whole, an in- 
teresting meeting. 

13th, Sixth-day. In the evening, suffered myself to speak of 
the failings of an absent friend too freely, which gave me consider- 
able uneasiness on my pillow. 

14th, Seventh-day. In the forenoon, we went to Netley Abbey. 
The morning very pleasant, and the rich woods just beginning to 
assume their fine autumnal tints. We had a visit, in the after- 
noon, from Dr. and E. Lindoe, bringing with' them a young wo- 
man, who appeared desirous of admission to the House of Refuge. 
It was most affecting to see her, and hear her tale of wretchedness. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 123 

She appears under present conviction, from witnessing the awful 
state of one of her associates, whom she represents as dying in 
the parish poor-house, under the most fearful agonies of mind. 
The heart turns, with sickening horror, from the sight of such 
complete degradation; and feels, that in its natural and uncon- 
verted state, it is, indeed, not only " deceitful above all things," 
but " desperately wicked." Oh ! for a capacity to breathe the 
secret prayer to Him, who only can heal, purify, and pardon, 
through the blood of the covenant ! 

\5th, First-day. In the afternoon meeting, I ventured to ex- 
press a few words to those, who might be constrained to put on 
the garment of mourning, and to go sorrowfully on their way, 
under a depressing sense of desolation without, and poverty 
within ; desiring, they might be enabled to trust in the Lord, and 
be willing to take their share of whatever labour might be re- 
quired of them, for the repairing of the breaches. 

16th, Second-day. Soon after breakfast, a note from R. L. r 
to request my sister's company, in a visit to the poor girl in the 
workhouse. H. went accordingly, and they brought me, at their 
return, a heart-rending recital of the scene they had witnessed. 
The poor young creature, who, they say, has a fine, interesting 
appearance, seems to have entirely lost her reason, under her bodily 
illness, and the mental agony, caused by strong convictions of her 
awfully dangerous state. Well might the apostle say," The sting 
of death is sin;" for what can equal the horrors of a stricken con- 
science ! The thought of this poor girl's state is almost over- 
whelming; but we must remember, there is One, who feels 
infinitely more for poor, miserable sinners, than we can do, 
and who has all power in heaven and on earth, abounding in 
mercy, unlimited in love. May He be pleased to speak the word 
of reconciliation to this poor, distracted soul, and yet pluck it, in 
the riches of his grace, as a brand from the burning ! 

11th, Third-day. M. Lamley called on us, and went with us 
to the House of Refuge, where we read to the inmates, as usual, 
and afterwards, the voice of supplication was offered, on behalf of 
these poor wanderers; there seemed a degree of feeling prevalent 
in the minds of some of them. 

19th, Fifth-day. My sister went again this morning, to visit 
the poor young woman in the workhouse; having felt much for 
her, since seeing her, on the 16th: R. L. kindly accompanied her- 
They went with but little expectation of being admitted to her 



124 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1826. 

ward, having heard, yesterday, that her insanity was become 
more decided and violent; but, on arriving at the place, they 
were informed she was now more quiet and passive. My dear 
sister, after sitting a few minutes by her, was strengthened to offer 
prayer for her. The poor creature was perfectly calm during the 
time, and at the close of this solemn act, broke forth into the most 
touching expressions of thankfulness, and, with earnestness, de- 
clared her desire to lead a new life. She appeared quite capable 
of comprehending the interest that was felt for her; as well as 
sensible of her own guilt and misery. 

20th, Sixth-day. Not well, and somewhat depressed in spi- 
rits, by the feeling of incapacity to accomplish what I thought 
necessary to be done; but found a little comfort, in endeavouring 
to retreat into the quiet habitation. Accompanied our friend E. 
L. in a ride ; the morning fine, and the country beautiful. In the 
course of our drive, we called at High-Field, and were introduced 
to Colonel Concily and his wife: they are Neapolitans, who 
have been driven to seek refuge in this country. The colonel 
having distinguished himself in the Neapolitan revolution, his 
estates are confiscated, and they obliged to live in exile. We 
were interested with them, and they appeared pleased to see some 
Friends, saying, the first person from whom they received kindness 
in this country, was of our Society. We spent the remainder of 
the day with Dr. and E. L. agreeably, and I hope, profitably; 
however, if we did not profit by the instructive reading and con- 
versation, it must be our own fault. 

To S. F. 

Southampton, 21st of Tenth Month, 1826. 
My dear Friend, 

It does not seem right, wholly to withdraw from 

these little social duties; though, under the pressure of what is 
before us, it would often be more congenial to our feelings, to 
retire into seclusion ; indeed, the various important subjects now 
demanding our attention, seem, at times, almost too much for the 
mind; yet, we desire to cast our care upon One, who, we have 
abundant cause humbly to believe, careth for us, and mercifully 
sustains our minds in a degree of inward quiet; so that, although 
the future wears, to my view, a pensive aspect,' very different from 
the vivid colouring it assumes in our earliest days, before the hand 
of sorrow has cast its shading into the picture of life; still, a 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 125 

calm, confiding feeling, at times, reassures my trembling spirit, in 
the conviction, that under every trial and every vicissitude, there 
is, for the humble, depending soul, a certain refuge ; and that as 
much of real enjoyment will be permitted, as is seen by Infinite 
Wisdom to be consistent with its own all-merciful designs; and 
for this, my soul bows, at seasons, in reverent thankfulness, before 
that gracious Being, who condescends to lead about and instruct 
his unworthy children, and can feelingly say,— -Choose Thou our 
inheritance for us. Oh ! that it may be of Him and in Him, and 
then it will be well. Thou wilt be sure, the work immediately 
before us does not decrease in awfulness, as it approaches; but 
it is a comfort to know, that it is in our weakness, the great 
Master is pleased to help, with his strength; therefore, we humbly 

trust He will not forsake, in the needful time 

M. M. 

To S. F. 

Southampton, Tenth Month 27th, 1826. 
My dear Friend, 

, We attended our Bible Meeting yesterday, which 

was, on many accounts, a more than usually interesting occasion. 
When the committee met on Third-day, they had the mortifica- 
tion to find, that A. Brandram declined coming,principally owing, 
I believe, to the depression and discouragement of the officers of 
the parent institution, in its present great and peculiar difficulties. 
Dr. Wilson and a dissenting minister were deputed to go up to 
London for him. They set out immediately, and brought him 
down, — reluctantly, as he penitently confessed on the platform. 
The friends of the cause rallied nobly and manfully round him : 
for the plaee was never, I think, so crowded with speakers and 
supporters ; the audience also numerous and very respectable. 
The feeling that prevailed, was deeply instructive and animating. 
A. B., who looked very poorly and harassed when he mounted 
the platform, descended from it, refreshed and comforted at heart, 
by the sineere and cordial testimonies, yet judiciously expressed, 
of unaltered attachment to the great cause of the Society. T. M. 
concluded an excellent speech, by saying, " So long as she (the 
Bible Soeiety) goes forth, with the bible simply in her hand, and 
obedience to its precepts in her heart, the Lord of hosts is with 
her, the God of Jacob is her refuge." J. B. spoke with all his 
aaiive point and energy ; he was deeply argumentative, forcible 



126 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

and eloquent, without ostentation, or attempt at superfluous orna- 
ment. Some gentlemen declared their intention of doubling their 
subscriptions, and I believe, a number did so. I must just tell 
thee of our visit at M. Maurice's on Second-day. Though we 
felt in no visiting spirits, we found, unexpectedly, a great treat, 
in the interesting company of Eustace Carey, a Baptist missionary 
from Serampore, nephew of the great oriental professor, Dr. Carey. 
The company was rather large, consisting of serious characters of 
various denominations, and all were greatly interested in the in- 
formation of the state of religion, &c, in India. R. Lindoe was 
there, and took part in the conversation, eliciting many valuable 
remarks from E. C, who is come over to recruit his exhausted 
constitution, after ten years' residence in that burning climate. 
He was the more interesting to us, on account of his being a na- 
tive of Northamptonshire, and from our knowing some of his con- 
nexions M. M. 

28th, Seventh-day. After breakfast, read the sixty-ninth 
psalm, and a quiet feeling was permitted to overspread us, which 
I thought was cause of thankfulness. When all was ready, and 
we had a few minutes of waiting, for the arrival of the coach, the 
same precious influence seemed to attend, and the voice of sup- 
plication was raised to the great and good Shepherd, for the 
blessing of preservation. We had a pleasant journey, with agree- 
able company, and reached Staines in the afternoon. 

29th, First-day. At meeting this morning. After a con- 
siderable time of silence, dear C. H. offered up a lively supplica- 
tion, which seemed to help me to express something that had 
previously presented, respecting the strength and unity of the 
true Christian church, and the necessity, if we would become 
members of it, of being willing to come in at the right door, 
Christ, "the way, and the truth, and the life," of taking up the 
daily cross, and following him in the regeneration. We then 
came to Uxbridge, and were at their afternoon meeting, in which 
our dear friends were encouraged to increased faithfulness and 
dedication. A few friends stayed after meeting, to make arrange- 
ments for our visiting the families here, and it was concluded for 
us to take two sittings this evening, and I think we may humbly 
acknowledge the extension of that goodness which is ancient and 
new, in the help renewedly afforded by Him who is the only 
fountain of help, and who will not forsake his weak, dependent 
children, in the time of need. 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 127 

Eleventh Month 3rd, Sixth-day. Quiet, but low, this morning. 
In the evening, paid the twenty-fifth and last visit to the fami- 
lies in Uxbridge meeting. Though our labour closed under a 
feeling of deep poverty and emptiness, still there seemed renewed 
cause to acknowledge the unfailing goodness of our gracious Mas- 
ter, who is pleased to help his feeble servants in the hour of need, 
giving them to testify, from time to time, of his mercy, his faith- 
fulness and his truth. And now, in the prospect of going through 
a similar service, in a larger meeting, may we be enabled to 
cast our care on the Lord alone, and be willing to endure every 
baptism and suffer every death, that may be necessary to prepare 
the poor, imperfect vessel, to receive and communicate that which 
may be designed for the good of others. 

4th, Seventh-day . Spent thjs day, resting with our truly kind 
friends at Colham Mill; not well, and rather low in spirits, yet 
endeavouring to trust in that arm of power which is sufficient. 

5th, First-day. Our friends, T. and E. S., brought us to 
Brentford meeting this morning. After some time of silence, 
my sister was engaged in supplication, which seemed to strengthen 
me to rise, with a passage of scripture that had before arrested 
my attention; and it was enlarged* on, I trust, in a measure of the 
renewings of that influence, which only can qualify, rightly to 
minister to the states of the people. 

6th, Second-day. Called at the school. On going into the 
room, where the children were at their studies, we felt so in- 
terested for them, that it seemed scarcely right to go away, with- 
out requesting an opportunity with them. Their kind governess 
readily made way for it, and we had a comfortable time with 
them. . A ride of about two hours brought us into the city. The 
day was very wet and uncomfortable, and the damp air particu- 
larly trying to my chest. I trust, we shall be strengthened to 
proceed on the awful work before us; but indeed, the prospect of 
it feels very serious, and great is our poverty and sense of pre- 
vailing weakness. Oh, for the increase of faith! What said our 
blessed Redeemer? "Verily, I say unto you, if ye have faith, 
as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Re- 
move hence to yonder place, and it shall remove, and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you." Well may we then say, with the 
disciples, "Lord, increase our faith;" for as it must come from 
Thee, so Thou alone canst make it grow, and enable us, through 
its efficacious operation, to overcome all that would oppose itself 
to thy will. 



128 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

1th, Third-day. We were very low, but, I hope, quietly trust- 
ing in him whom we desire to serve. In the evening, before re- 
tiring to rest, a feeble prayer was offered for divine help, in our 
great weakness and poverty. 

11M, Seventh-day. After breakfast, a few words of prayer 
arose in my heart, which were vocally expressed, and we then 
went forth to our daily labour. Spirits very low ; my dear sis- 
ter poorly, with a bad head-ache. Oh! that we may seek, more 
and more, for patience, and look, in humble faith, to Him, who 
only can qualify for his service, who only can enable us to com- 
municate suitable counsel, or to enter rightly into feeling with 
those to whom we may be sent; that so, nothing may be strength- 
ened, but what is of the Lord, and nothing discouraged, that is 
ever so feebly breathing after Him. 

12th, First-day. Went to Gracechurch Street meeting. It 
was large, and I sat, for a long time, under much feeling, but was 
fearful of being in the way of others, or of moving before the 
right time. At length, however, I stood up, with the proclama- 
tion of Joshua, to the assembled host of Israel, "Behold the ark 
of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth, passeth over before 
you into Jordan ;" and was led to enlarge, a little, on the subse- 
quent command to the people, to arise and go after it, and on the 
wonders the Lord wrought for his people, in bringing them into 
the promised land. W. Allen followed, on the efficacy of faith, 
in a lively and encouraging manner, and my sister was enabled, 
on bended knee, to offer the tribute of praise, and to petition for 
the renewed help of the great Shepherd. 

13th, Second-day. At the "Morning Meeting," where we 
met many friends. It was particularly interesting to us, to see 
dear Isaac Hammer, on his return from Germany and Switzer- 
land. He gave, in the most simple manner, a very satisfactory 
account of his visit in those countries, furnishing renewed evi- 
dence, that we serve a very gracious Master, and concluded with 
the humble acknowledgment, that there never was any period of 
his life, when he more felt the force of our Lord's injunction, 
"When ye shall have done all these things which are commanded 
you, say, We are unprofitable servants." 

15th, Fourth-day. The Monthly Meeting at Staines. The 
meeting for worship not large, but quiet, and I trust, we may 
thankfully acknowledge, favoured with the overshadowing wing 
of ancient goodness, under which, a degree of capacity was re- 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 129 

newedly afforded, to minister to some states present. My dear 
sister addressed the young, in a sweetly encouraging manner, and 
when she concluded, I ventured to stand up, with the words of 
the first commandment, and had to enlarge on the nature of di- 
vine love, — love to God, from which flows love to mankind, as 
the essence of vital religion. At the close of the women's meet- 
ing for business, a short supplication arose in my heart, and was 
vocally offered, on behalf of the young people present. We sepa- 
rated, I trust, under a solemn covering. Went to Dr. Pope's to 
dine, where we met an interesting company. After the cloth was 
drawn, a precious stillness gradually overspread us; when it 
seemed best to express something of the concern I felt for some 
present, who had been brought into great affliction, and who were, 
I believed, peculiarly designed to come forth, more unreservedly 
in the Lord's service ; to encourage these to be faithful, and to 
endeavour patiently to endure every necessary baptism. My 
sister was afterwards engaged in supplication, and we parted under 
the renewed feeling of that love which is ancient and new. 

20th, Second-day. This work of individual and family visits, 
is very reducing to the natural mind, teaching us, that our de- 
pendence is only on the one Source of holy help. May we be 
willing to dwell deep, and so, know a capacity to enter rightly 
into the states of the people, but " who is sufficient for these 
things?" None, truly, but through that grace which can do all 
things. 

21s/, Third-day. Rose this morning, low and stripped in 
mind, and seemingly destitute of good, having also many fears 
about the awful work in which we are engaged. A young man, 
who had fixed to be here, was late, and when he did arrive, 
seemed to be one of those who had wandered far from the path 
of safety. We had several such visits this morning, but the gos- 
pel call was wonderfully sounded to them, and the voice of sup- 
plication offered on their behalf; that they might be rescued from 
the snares of the enemy, through the power of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Saviour of men, who led captivity captive, and tri- 
umphed over death, hell and the grave. Oh ! how great is his love 
and mercy to poor rebellious man! how does He plead and strive 
with him, and call again and again to his wandering creatures, 
with a language like that of the prophet formerly, "Turn ye, 
turn ye, from your evil ways, for why will ye die, ! house of 
Israel?" 



130 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1S26. 

23rcl, Fifth-day. Much cause for humble, reverent gratitude, 
amidst these arduous labours, wherein our faith is often closely 
proved. May we find it renewed and confirmed, by the repeated 
extension of the divine goodness and mercy! 

25th, Seventh-day. A very low day; wherein there seemed 
a burden to bear, something like that of being baptized for the 
dead. Oh! that we may seek for patience to endure every con- 
flict that may be necessary for our complete reduction. Visited 
some, who seem intrenched in the pride of philosophy and the 
wisdom of this world; but we have reason thankfully to acknow- 
ledge the extension of that power, which, when it pleases the 
Lord to choose the weak things, can make them bold for his cause 
and name. 

26th, First-day. Went to Gracechurch Street meeting, where 
were some other strangers. After a considerable time of silence, 
the covering of supplication was permitted to overspread us, and 
I ventured to bend the knee, and implore the divine mercy for 
different states present, especially for those who are wandering 
from the fold, that, through submission to the Spirit of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who "was manifested that he might destroy the 
works of the devil," these may be delivered from the jaws of the 
devourer, by that holy arm, which, of old, cut Rahab in pieces 
and wounded the dragon. Several lively communications fol- 
lowed, and the meeting ended, under a solemn feeling. Low in 
the evening, and somewhat spent, but before retiring, felt a little 
renewal of faith and confidence in the divine power. 

28th, Third-day. G. B. kindly conveyed us to Tottenham, 
to call on the widow of our valued friend, E. J. She met us with 
a settled composure that bespoke the prevalence of Christian 
resignation, amidst the feeling of indescribable sorrow. After 
we had, for a short time, mingled our tears, a most precious cover- 
ing overspread us, in which there seemed only room for the lan- 
guage of praise and thanksgiving. It was indeed a solemn time, 
affording renewed evidence, that "the foundation of God standeth 
sure," and that it will bear up, in holy stability and quiet, those 
who are built upon it, through all the sufferings and conflicts of 
time. 

29th, Fourth-day. The meeting at Gracechurch Street, a 
quiet comfortable time; silent till near the close, when H. B. ex- 
pressed a few words, and my dear sister was engaged in suppli- 
cation. I sat under considerable feeling, but did not see any way 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 131 

rightly to express it, and it seemed best, when the meeting broke 
up, to propose to meet the committee, who had been engaged in 
planning the visits, requesting also the company of those in the 
station of overseer. They were accordingly convened after the 
meeting of Ministers and Elders, and the friends belonging to 
this meeting joined us. The company was chiefly composed of a 
considerable number of young and middle-aged men; and the 
call was remarkably extended to them, to come forward to the 
support of the Lord's cause, and to the help of those, who have long 
borne the burden and heat of the day. Great, indeed, is the 
weight that devolves on these, in this meeting; but there are 
many among the younger class, who are, I fully believe, under the 
preparing hand, and who will, if they are willing to surrender 
themselves fully, be made vessels of honour and of use in the 
Lord's house. It was a time of precious, uniting feeling, and 
dear W. A. offered a lively prayer, at the conclusion, for the 
feeble messengers, and for those who had been visited. In the 
winding up of this very arduous engagement, there is renewed 
cause, in deep humiliation and abasedness of soul, to pour forth 
the tribute of thanksgiving, to the great Author of all our spiritual 
and temporal mercies, and to bless his great and ever excellent 
name, who, though He still sends forth his servants without purse 
or scrip, enables them, as they look to Him, to acknowledge in the 
end, that they have lacked nothing. We have received great 
kindness from the dear friends amongst whom our lot has been 
cast, and every thing seems to have been done in their power to 
facilitate the work. 

Twelfth Month 1st, Sixth-day. Set off this morning, had 
an agreeable journey, with pleasant company, and reached home 
in the afternoon. It is truly comfortable to be permitted again to 
reach our own quiet habitation. 

3rd, First-day. Rose this morning, somewhat low in mind, 
and still poorly from cold, so that I was ready to give up going 
to meeting, but concluded to set out with my sister. At the close 
of it, our Preparative Meeting, w T here was read a lively epistle 
from Friends in Philadelphia, affording evidence that amidst all 
the overturnings in that land, "the foundation of God standeth 
sure," and that those who are happily established upon it, are 
enabled still to bring forth fruit to his praise. This afternoon, the 
desire of my mind is, as at many other times, to commit our all 
into the keeping of a faithful Creator, who has hitherto graciously 



132 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

cared for us. We cannot be safe, for a moment, out of his keep- 
ing, and in it nothing can harm us, because all the trials and sor- 
rows of life are so many links in the chain of a merciful Provi- 
dence, that designs to bind us, more and more closely, to the 
source and centre of true happiness. In reviewing the Lord's 
goodness and condescension to us, his feeble servants, during the 
late journey, my soul is, at times, bowed in reverent thankfulness, 
and acknowledges that great is the divine faithfulness. In pros- 
pect, it was very serious, and the trial increased to me, by an ap- 
prehension, that, in the eyes of some, there might seem a degree 
of forwardness in my making the application for a certificate; but as 
my dear sister did not apprehend it laid on her to do this, I could 
not do otherwise. The same trial was permitted in our going to the 
continent, and I am, at times, ready to inquire, why it should be so. 
But we, short-sighted beings, can see little of the operations of the 
divine hand, and know not how soon He may see meet to cut short 
the work and close the service of any; so that to work while it is 
day, seems only ours, leaving the future to Him who knows the 
end from the beginning, and who is worthy to be served, honoured 
and obeyed, by the whole house of Israel. Those who are called 
to the work of the ministry, have many conflicts to endure, many 
deaths to die, not only for the reduction of that within themselves 
which is opposed to the cross of Christ, but also to qualify them 
for entering more deeply into sympathy with the variety of ex- 
perience in others. And besides this, they are called to suffer, in 
their different degrees of capacity, for the " body's sake, which is 
the church," to be " baptized for the dead," and to realize some- 
thing of the apostle's experience, when he said, "I die daily;" still, 
if they are, at times, enabled to lay hold of the consoling hope, 
that their life is hid with Him who is their all, they can rejoice in 
the midst of tribulation, and say, with humble confidence, "I 
know that my Redeemer liveth." Seeing, however, that we can 
only live by one faith, that we all desire to serve the same Lord, 
and must all be baptized with a measure of the same baptism, 
surely, we ought tenderly to sympathize one with another, and 
peculiarly to exercise towards each other that holy charity, which 
believeth all things and hopeth all things. 

1th, Fifth-day. Our Quarterly Meeting. Several of the 
ministers present were engaged both in testimony and supplica- 
tion, particularly dear W. F., in a long and awakening call to the 
worldly-minded, attended with a great degree of power. It was 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 133 

a searching time, and such a one, as must, I would hope, be 
profitably remembered by many. I ventured, at the end, to offer 
on the bended knee, the tribute of thanksgiving and praise to 
Him, who never forsakes his dependent children, in any of the 
conflicts through which He may be pleased to lead them; com- 
memorating his goodness, faithfulness and truth, in humble con- 
fidence, that He will be with his devoted servants to the end. 

\Sth, Fourth-day. In the afternoon, my spirits greatly 
depressed, and poorly in health. In contemplating the very 
serious prospect before me, my heart is, at times, ready to sink 
within me, under the pressure of my own weakness every way. 
The idea of entering afresh into life, into new scenes, new duties, 
and new responsibilities, seems almost more than I can bear to 
anticipate; having to struggle with much bodily debility, and 
often with mental suffering, fully known only to Him who sees 
in secret; but, at times, my mind is, through unutterable mercy 
and goodness, permitted to anchor, as in the deep waters, on 
that rock which is the only sure refuge. Oh ! that I may seek 
to be more and more firmly established on this, and then, none of 
the vicissitudes of time can greatly move me. 

I5th 9 Sixth-day. Stayed within all day, my cold being still 
bad. In the evening, J. Crabb paid us a visit, and talked of his 
plans for the building of a county penitentiary. After supper, a 
little time of reading and retirement together, wherein we were 
favoured with a precious feeling of that presence, which can sustain 
through all the changes of dispensation, and at seasons enable the 
drooping mind to rejoice in the midst of suffering. 

16th, Seventh-day. Quite an invalid, with considerable fever 
and inflammatory tendency in my chest, and suffering at times 
great pain, but 1 desire to look, in simple trust, to Him who fully 
knows what is best for us, and who tenderly compassionates the 
weakness and infirmities of his children, designing, in all their 
afflictions, ultimately to promote their highest happiness. S. F. 
left us to-day. Just before he set off, we were enabled renewedly 
to commemorate the divine faithfulness, and to express a desire 
for an increase of faith and patience, under every trial that may 
be permitted. 

22nd, Sixth-day. Prevented by illness from writing since the 
18th. During part of this time, I have suffered much severe pain, 
and found it difficult to attain that state of patience and complete 
acquiescence, which is our duty under every affliction. My mind 



134 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1826. 

much divested of the sensible enjoyment of good, and my bodily 
frame so weak, that it seems difficult at times to think ; still, I 
feel abundant cause to acknowledge the mercy and goodness that 
permits me so many alleviations, in the possession of every out- 
ward comfort, and the tender attention and sympathy of my 
beloved sister and other dear friends. 

To S. F. 
Southampton, Twelfth Month 30th, 1826. 

Thou seest, my dear friend, the hand of chastening 

has been upon us; may we be enabled, in all its ministrations, to 
trace that mercy and goodness which are mingled in the correc- 
tions of our compassionate Father, who designs, in all things to 
instruct us, to teach us our own nothingness, our own unworthi- 
ness, our entire dependence on his providential care. I sometimes 
recur, with a degree of comfort, to the little renewal of faith and 
confidence permitted just before we parted, when, under the feel- 
ing of approaching trial, which, for some time before, I appre- 
hended was not very distant, there seemed a degree of capacity to 
look, as out of the depths, towards the holy temple. Still, when 
under the immediate pressure of bodily suffering, faith and pa- 
tience were not easy to obtain, and nothing but the sense of 
abounding infirmities was often present to the mind ; yet, I would 
humbly hope, that He who perfectly knows our frame, and re- 
members that we are dust, accepts the desire of the soul after his 
sustaining presence, and will, in his own time, bind up that which 
Pie sees meet to bruise. Oh! how much we require to humble 
us, and bring us entirely to the foot of the cross. That we may 
but be willing, there to bow, and there to remain, is the present 
desire of my heart. I am afraid, I am writing rather a gloomy 
letter, when I intended to cheer thee; however, we may be, and 
ought to be, cheered, and filled with gratitude and thankful- 
ness 

M. M. 

Twelfth Month 31,9/, First-day. Since the last memorandum 
was made, I have been very ill, and suffered extreme pain, from 
great enlargement and inflammation of the gums and throat; so 
as to make the swallowing, even of liquids, extremely difficult. 
Restless nights and wearisome days seemed to be appointed me, 
and faith and patience at a very low ebb; but, through all, I hum- 



1826.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 135 

bly trust, the arm of divine support was not withdrawn, and a 
degree of ability, at times mercifully afforded, to lay hold on the 
anchor that is sure and steadfast; yet, at other moments, the enemy 
was ready to pour in a flood of doubt and discouragement, tempt- 
ing me to many unprofitable reasonings and fears. Oh ! for in- 
creased capacity to rebuke him, in the renewed power of living, 
victorious faith, — in the spirit of the Lord Jesus, who has assured 
us, that " Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of 
God." Then, whether it be a word of sorrow or of joy, of suffer- 
ing or rejoicing, if it be converted, by this operative faith, into 
substantial food, surely it is enough, and cause for humble, reverent 
gratitude, for deep prostration of soul before the footstool of Him, 
who is rich in mercy to all that call upon Him ; who openeth his 
hand, and satisfieth the desire of every living thing. The desire 
of the living, is life, — life eternal ; and if this inward, invisible 
life, be but nourished and supplied, even though it be by means 
incomprehensible to our natural reason, and contrary to our natu- 
ral will, are we not receiving the end of our faith ? because faith 
covenants for that which is spiritual, and regards the sufferings of 
the present time, as " not worthy to be compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in us." In looking back, now at the 
close of the year, to the many and important events which have 
marked its progress,— to what has been done and felt, enjoyed and 
suffered, — to the many merciful preservations and leading pro- 
vidences that have been vouchsafed to me, a poor, weak, unworthy 
creature, surely I may set up an Ebenezer, and say, "Hitherto 
hath the Lord helped me." And oh ! in looking to a new and 
coming year, which, if life be permitted, seems likely to bring 
with it most important changes, may the prayer of my heart be 
continually and fervently to the Lord> that He would keep us in 
all our goings out and comings in, that He would be with us and 
bless us, and permit us to take shelter under his almighty wing; 
that He would enable us to love, serve, and honour Him above 
all; make us willing, patiently to suffer for his sake; guard us on 
every hand, and keep us from evil, all the days of our appointed 
time on earth, and bring us, finally, through the blood of the 
covenant, the blood of sprinkling, " to the general assembly and 
church of the first-born, which are written in heaven;" where all 
the multitude of his redeemed, eternally ascribe their salvation 
to our God, which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 
Amen ! 



136 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 



CHAPTER VI. 

1827. Continued illness — Prospect of religious service — Recovery — Pre- 
sentation of marriage — Visit to Alton Monthly Meeting — Quarterly 
Meeting — Memoranda — Marriage. 

1827. First Month 2nd, Third-day. This day seems to have 
passed, as mine too often do, with little that is instructive, to 
mark its flight; or rather, to have left few traces upon a mind too 
unapt to receive and gather that instruction, which, no doubt, 
would be every day afforded to the humble, seeking soul. "Day 
unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth know- 
ledge," said David, but this is only to eyes that are divinely 
anointed to see, and to ears that are opened to hear, the voice of 
creation and providence, which speaks, in gentle but intelligible 
accents, of the mysteries of heavenly love, and would cause, if we 
were duly attentive to it, the meditations of the heart to be of un- 
derstanding. 

6th, Seventh-day. Employed a part of the day in looking 
over and arranging a quantity of letters and family papers; a work, 
necessarily reviving many feelings of a very mingled nature, and 
recalling, in a vivid manner, the remembrance of days gone by, — - 
of many deep sorrows and bereavements, in the loss of those who 
were dearest to us on earth, but whose virtues embalm their me- 
mory, and have left a sweet fragrance behind them; enabling their 
children, at times, to rejoice in the consoling assurance, that they 
have, through adorable mercy, received the eternal crown laid up 
for the righteous, rather than to mourn their departure from this 
scene of mixture and vicissitude. Oh ! that we may seek to follow 
their bright example, and be one day re-united, where separation 
is no more. 

1th, First-day. Still an absentee from meeting. My mind 
poor and stripped, and thoughts wandering after many things, in- 
stead of being fixed on the one great Object of worship. Oh ! 
when shall I attain a settlement in that spirit and disposition of 
mind, which is continual prayer! Read, to-day, Dr. Morrison's 
beautiful discourse, entitled "The Kindredship of the Nations/' 
wherein he sets forth, in a lively and forcible manner, the obliga- 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 137 

tions those are under, who profess the gospel of Christ, to extend 
their views beyond the limits of their own nation or government, 
and to embrace the whole human family, in the circle of benevo- 
lence and love. 

To S. F. 

Southampton, First Month 9th, 1827. 

He who has promised to bring the blind by a way 

that they knew not, to make darkness light before them, and 
crooked things straight, has, I think, added, " These things will I 
do unto them and not forsake them." Oh! what a promise is 
this! Shall it not humble all within us, in reverent thankfulness? 

I wish I were more capable of true prayer for myself 

and my dear friends; but one thing we are assured of, that the 
eternal covenant is with the night as well as with the day; oh, 
then! that we may hold it fast, in the hour of trial and darkness, 
remembering that to us it is given, not only to believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, but also to suffer for his sake. We must not 
expect to be always employed, but often to be laid by as useless, 
to feel our own emptiness and nothingness, because in this way 
the great Master is pleased to deal with the vessels He graciously 
condescends to fill, at times, with heavenly treasure. I have 
thought, this morning, of Moses, who was long in the desert, in 
the obscure character of shepherd, before he was sent forth on the 
mission to which Heaven had appointed him; and a greater than 
Moses, was forty days in the wilderness, tempted of the devil. 
Why should 1 write thus to thee, my dear friend, who art so well 
acquainted with the way, but it is one of the privileges and duties 
of Christian friendship, to commune at times of these things, and, 
as our poet beautifully expresses it, 

"Gird up each other to the race divine." 

M. M. 

First Month 10//*, Fourth-day. My sister gone to meeting. 
I am still much a prisoner, and 1 fear, in this long absence from 
the assemblies of my friends, not sufficiently careful to seek to the 
holy anointing, which would keep the lamp constantly burning 
in the inner temple of the heart. Yet, in the midst of great weak- 
ness and poverty, I feel, at this time, some renewal of faith in the 
goodness of Israel's Shepherd, and of desire to commit myself 
fully to his disposal in all things. 
10 



138 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

12th, Sixth-day. On my waking, this morning, I was led to 
reflect on the conduct of Divine Providence, in regard to the af- 
fairs of men, and was again shown the necessity of a simple trust 
and cheerful obedience, of a willingness to follow every leading 
as it may be offered, step by step, without being anxious to look 
forward. It seemed to me, that if our gracious arid wise Director 
and Preserver was pleased to open to us one page of his book, we 
had only to read, and endeavour to fulfil what was there written 
for our instruction or guidance; and that we should not desire to 
turn the leaf over, until it should please our Heavenly Father 
further to unfold his plan and designs concerning us. Afterwards, 
received a letter, which induced me to believe 1 should be required 
to perform an act of faith, by taking one step towards an important 
movement, without much sight about the next. 

14M, First-day. Passed a distressing night, from violent pain; 
and during our hours of watchfulness, my dear sister and myself 
were brought into a close examination of ourselves, and an inquiry 
was raised in our minds, what might be the voice of the rod, with 
a desire to be made willing to follow any pointing of duty that 
might be clearly discerned. It was the apprehension of both, that 
a secret attraction, we have at times felt, to some parts of Alton 
Monthly Meeting, may probably lead us, before long, to visit our 
friends in that district. Oh, for simple faith! 

2lst, First-day. I open my book, and see that a week has 
elapsed since I wrote any thing in it. During that week, much 
bodily suffering has been allotted me, so that nature, under the 
pressure of severe pain, has been, at times, ready to give out, spent 
with the effort to keep quiet under it. It has been to me a time 
of deep distress, — painful nights and languid days, and the better 
part in a state of great poverty and destitution; so that, in some 
moments, I have been ready to conclude myself left as a prey to 
the enemy; yet, blessed be the Lord, I have a consoling hope, that 
He will not utterly leave, or cast off his unworthy, unprofitable 
servant, but will, in his own good time, rebuke the tempter, and 
bring my soul out of prison, giving a degree of renewed capacity 
to praise his name, because He is merciful and compassionate, and 
afflicts not willingly his children, but designs, in all things, to in- 
struct them and to make them more and more fruitful to Himself, 
if they are subject, patient and teachable. How difficult this lesson 
of holy patience! What severe discipline we require before it is 
operated in us! Grant me, Lord! I beseech Thee, an increase 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 139 

of this heavenly grace; conform me to thy holy will, that all may 
be laid at the foot of the cross, and that Thou mayst be the all in 
all of my subjected soul. Suffer me not to murmur at the means 
Thou mayst be pleased to employ, but may I, with filial submis- 
sion, kiss the rod ! , 

Second Month \\th, First-day. This day three weeks, the 
last memorandum was made; and on now reading it over, and 
reflecting on what has passed in the intermediate time, I know 
not where or how to begin the record of my thoughts and feelings. 
For some days, my illness continued increasing, and the night 
of the 24th of last month, was one of intense and indescribable 
suffering, attended with such great prostration of strength, as 
discouraged our medical friends; and our truly kind and sympa- 
thizing neighbour R. L., thought it necessary to apprize S. F. of 
our state, who set off a few hours after he received the letter. 
By the time he reached us, I was, through the merciful kindness 
of our compassionate Father, something better, and found it a 
comfort and support to have his company. It was also a great 
relief to my dear sister, who was much worn down with fatigue, 
and the trial of undivided anxiety. On Sixth-day, the 2nd inst., 
was our Monthly Meeting at this place, when my sister laid before 
Friends her prospect of visiting Alton Monthly Meeting. A few 
lines from myself expressed the unity I felt with her, and our 
friends, after considering the subject, set us at liberty to pay this 
little debt of love, when the way may appear rightly to open, and 
ability be afforded. S. F. remained with us till the 6th: during 
his stay, I was favoured to make gradual, though slow progress, 
towards recovery, and on endeavouring to enter with him into the 
consideration of our future prospects, I did not feel easy to with- 
hold my consent to his taking the first public step towards the 
accomplishment of our union, at his next Monthly Meeting. My 
mind has, indeed, under the feeling of great bodily weakness, been 
often much discouraged, in looking forward to a new and enlarged 
sphere of relative and social duties, apprehending I shall be found 
very incompetent to the due performance of them; yet, I can 
thankfully acknowledge, that during our late interview, we were 
permitted to feel the prevalence of that preciously calming influ- 
ence, which seemed to stay our minds in the humble hope, that 
our proceeding in this important affair, is in the disposal of best 
wisdom; and at seasons, through unutterable, adorable mercy, we 
were favoured, unitedly, to approach the spring of living water, 



140 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

and to partake of its consoling, invigorating stream; so that I dare 
not question the leadings of a gracious Providence, though my 
heart tenderly sympathizes with my dear friend, in the prospect 
of entering upon this new and interesting relation with a com- 
panion, who is likely to make large claims on his care and solici- 
tude. 

14th, Fourth-day. My heart is made thankful this morning, 
in feeling something of that calming influence, which, as it is 
sought after and dwelt under, enables us, poor unworthy creatures, 
to receive our daily portion from the divine hand, and to trust for 
the morrow, to the same providential care. "If God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into 
the oven, shall He not much more clothe you, ! ye of little 
faith?" In the evening, some friends came to tea: before they 
left us, we were favoured with the prevalence of that uniting feel- 
ing which binds together those who love the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and under this precious covering, we were enabled thankfully to 
commemorate the Lord's mercies. 

15th, Fifth-day. S. Pumphrey left us in manuscript, the ac- 
count of one of his sons who died at the age of eleven, and the 
diary of another who was also removed in early life. They ex- 
hibit the effects of religion on the youthful mind, and afford an 
encouraging proof, that the endeavour, early to implant right prin- 
ciples in the minds of children, is often followed by a blessing in 
the progress of life. When we contemplate the early removal of 
those who have been induced to seek, in the dawn of life, an 
establishment in the unchangeable truth, we ought, surely, to re- 
joice on their account, because we know not, if they had been 
continued here,, how much the influence of the world and the 
power of temptation, might have drawn them from a safe course. 

16th, Sixth-day. Still a prisoner in the house, but through 
favour, progressing as to health. I fear my time, though fully 
occupied with a variety of employments, is not improved as it 
might be, to the highest purposes. Alas! how apt is the mind to 
be filled with trifling cares, to the exclusion of those which are of 
the greatest importance, but it is a favour to feel, from time to 
time, the renewal of desire after that which proceeds from the 
Source of all good, seeing we cannot, of ourselves, command such 
desires; though they will do little for us, without a steady appli- 
cation of the soul to Him from whom cometh, every spiritual and 
temporal gift. 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 141 

TO HER SISTER. 

Bring me choicest flowers of spring, 

All that summer's sun discloses, — 
Violet and woodbine bring, 

And all rich and fragrant roses; 
No! delightful though they be, 
These are not a wreath for thee. 

Round the laughing brow of mirth, 

Let them gayest garlands twine; 
Meed of more enduring worth 

Must reward such love as thine; 
Ever in my inmost breast 
Treasured deep, but ne'er exprest. 

Love, that shed its genial ray 

Round my head in earliest youth, 
And, through life's eventful day, 

Shines with constancy and truth: 
Health and sickness, joy and care, 
Have but made its light more clear. 

Like twin-blossoms on one stem, 

We have grown through sun and showers, 
But the storm that withers them, 

Only strengthens love like ours; 
Surely, 'tis a bond, that never, 
Time, nor life, nor death shall sever. 
Second Month 11th. 

18th, First-day. A few lines, this morning, very unexpectedly, 
from dear J. W., an interesting, religiously disposed young woman 
we became acquainted with, during our stay in Hamburgh. It 
marks a lively desire after the highest good, as well as the conti- 
nuance of her affectionate regard. In the afternoon, read a passage 
in the first chapter of Lamentations, "For these things I weep; 
mine eye, mine eye runneth down with water, because the com- 
forter that should relieve my soul, is far from me." This expres- 
sion, with some others in the chapter, seem very descriptive of the 
state my mind has been permitted to experience, during a part of 
my late illness, when I was ready, in effect, to exclaim in the bit- 
terness of my soul, u From above hath He sent a fire into my 
bones, and it prevaileth against them;" but through unutterable 
mercy, there has been, in some measure, a capacity to acknow- 



142 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

ledge, "Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart/ 7 
because "the words of the Lord are pure words, as silver tried in 
a furnace of earth, purified seven times;" and though the adminis- 
tration of his discipline may not be such as nature desires, or, un- 
assisted by divine grace, can patiently endure, still, it is by this 
that man must live, and the soul that has been happily touched 
with a ray of divine love and light, feels that the merciful correc- 
tions of its Heavenly Father and Friend, are more to be desired 
than all the treasures of this corrupt world. Happy is the man 
whom the Lord correcteth, if he humble himself under the holy 
hand, and seek, in all things, to know what is the mind of the 
Spirit. 

2lst, Fourth-day. A most kind letter to-day, from our friend 
W. F. It discovers the tender interest he takes in all that con- 
cerns his friends, and is a fresh call for deep, heart-felt gratitude 
to the all-bountiful Giver of every good, who has provided us with 
such a faithful counsellor, at a time when we particularly feel the 
loss of those who were every thing to us, that parental love could 
suggest, or inexperience require. 

To S. F. 

Southampton, Second Month 23rd, 1827. 

It is a great favour my strength is so much returned 

as it is, one for which I desire, with thee, we may cherish humble 
thankfulness to the great Author of all our blessings; but I fear 
my mind is far from that constant sense of lively gratitude that 
ought to be sought after, though I would hope, endeavouring at 
times to number the unmerited mercies that are indeed new every 
morning. Pray for me, my dear friend, when thou art favoured 
to approach the sacred footstool, that none of the corrections of 
our compassionate Father may fail of their gracious purpose, but 
may accomplish the end for which they are administered, that 
returning health may find me more humble, more devoted, more 
watchful, and simply dependent on providential care and guidance. 
There is a beautiful hymn in the Olney collection, beginning "Quiet. 
Lord, my froward heart," that has often occurred to my mind of 

late. How much I desire to live in the spirit of it! 

M. M. 

Second Month 25th, First-day. Went to meeting, for the 
first time, after an absence of more than ten weeks. A covering 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 143 

of precious quiet was permitted to some of our spirits, under 
which, I ventured to offer the language of thanksgiving, and to 
petition, that all the gracious purposes of our merciful Creator 
respecting us might be accomplished. My dear sister was, af- 
terwards, led instructively to enforce the necessity of living faith 
in the dear Son of God, and of diligent application to the throne 
of grace. 

21th, Third-day. My spirits have been, all day, somewhat 
depressed, the state of my health producing a good deal of dis- 
couragement. Alas! how ungrateful is the human heart! how 
much more disposed to dwell on little circumstances, that are, in 
any degree, contrary to its wishes, than to number, with thank- 
fulness and humility, the great, the innumerable blessings of which 
it is the daily and hourly receiver. Surely, I have abundant cause 
to bless the great name of Him, who hath done wonderfully for 
me, hath sustained me through many deep conflicts, and sent down 
showers of blessings on his unworthy child. Why then, art thou 
cast down, my soul! and why art thou disquieted within me? 
Hope thou in God, who is able to deliver to the very uttermost; 
He will not reject the feeble cry of the truly dependent soul, but 
will surely hear its prayer. Does he not feed the young ravens, 
and clothe the very grass of the field ? Will He not then supply 
all the need of his children, though He may suffer them to hunger 
in the wilderness, in order to humble them and to prove them, to 
know what is in their heart; yet are his purposes very gracious, 
and if they rebel not against his guidance, He will finally bring 
them to his spiritual Canaan, — during their journey through the 
wilderness, will feed them with manna, and give them water from 
the rock of flint; teaching them, that they are not to "live by 
bread alone, but. by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God." Gird thyself then anew, my soul! to this, thy hea- 
venward journey; faint not by reason of the dangers or difficulties 
of the way, but run, with patience, the race that is set before thee, 
looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of his people's faith; 
thou knowest not when the warfare may be accomplished, — thou 
knowest not whether thy travel may be long or short; therefore, 
press forward, with holy diligence, with humble confidence, thank- 
ful for thy daily bread, whatever it be, and trusting in the good 
providence of Jehovah for the morrow. If the Lord be on our 
side, we need not fear; his power is greater than all the power of 
the enemy, and his mercy endureth for ever. Be pleased, most 



144 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1827. 

gracious Father! to renew my faith in thy all-sufficient arm; make 
me patient, meek and humble; waiting on Thee for daily supplies 
of spiritual strength, and trusting in thy rich, thy inexhaustible 
mercy, through our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 

Third Month 1st, Fifth-day. Rose, this morning, under a 
depressing feeling of bodily weakness; set off in the forenoon, 
with S. F., my sister and cousin, for our Monthly Meeting at 
Fordingbridge. Just before our departure, sitting quietly together, 
waiting for the carriage, we were favoured with a sense of hea- 
venly good, which seemed to strengthen us in a moment of some 
discouragement. 

2nd, Sixth-day. Attended our Monthly Meeting: in the first 
part, my mind was permitted to feel the preciously calming influ- 
ence of that peace which the world cannot give, wherein I was 
led silently to adore the goodness and mercy of God. When the 
meetings for business were opened, my friend and myself were 
enabled satisfactorily to go through the formidable, public an- 
nouncement of our intentions. I consider it cause for deep, hum- 
ble thankfulness, that our minds were covered, throughout the 
day, with such a sustaining quiet, as seemed like an evidence of 
divine approval, and may, I trust, be recurred to, in future times 
of trial. 

To S. F. 

Southampton, Third Month 11th, 1827. 

I trust it is with a degree of humble thankfulness 1 



may say, that in the multitude of my thoughts within me, there 
is generally prevalent in my mind, a calm, confiding feeling, that 
stays me in something like quiet dependence on the leadings of 
an all-wise Providence, whose hand is full of blessings, and that 
enables me to believe, that if it please Him whom we desire to 
follow, to unite us in the most tender relation, He will bestow 
upon us, as we seek to walk in humility, much real happiness, 
mingled with such a portion of trial or affliction, as shall be ne- 
cessary to the accomplishment of his all-merciful purposes con- 
cerning us. This we must expect, and, at times, in large measure; 
nor ought we to wish it otherwise; seeing it is part of the cove- 
nant between the great Master and his faithful disciples. It is 
not the lot of man to gather the rose without the thorn, whilst he 
sojourns below; that is reserved for an unclouded region, where 
love, and peace, and joy, are not mixed with error, nor endangered 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 145 

by temptation, nor shaded by disappointment. Life is full of 
vicissitudes; light and shadows, sun and showers, with occasional 
storms, make up the fleeting day of human existence, and the 
Christian, whilst he shares these alternations, in common with 
others, has also his own peculiar portion of trials; but then under 
all, he has a peace with which the world cannot intermeddle, and 
how glorious are his prospects in that future state of being, where 
this union with his Lord and Saviour shall be made perfect and 
permanent! Well may he, in the contemplation of his present 
comforts and future hopes, be brought, in deep prostration of soul, 
to the acknowledgment of pious Jacob, "I am not worthy of the 
least of all the mercies and of all the truth, which Thou hast showed 
unto thy servant." We know not, my dear friend, what shall 
befall us here, but we know the faithfulness of Him who hath called 
us, and who, I humbly believe, has united our hearts in that which 
is independent of the vicissitudes of time. Oh! that it may be 
our daily concern, by continued watchfulness unto prayer, to abide 
in Him, that so we may strengthen each other in every good word 

and work 

M. M. ] 

Third Month \lth, Seventh-day. Rose early, and prepared 
for our journey, but under very trying feelings; my dear H. 
being so poorly, that it seemed quite unsuitable for her to venture. 
Were conveyed safely to Alton; J. Barclay kindly met us at the 
inn. Truly comfortable it is to us, to be under his roof. 

l&th, First-day. Went to meeting, where, after a considerable 
time of silence, we both expressed something, and at the close, 
our minute was read. After it, J. B. expressed his wish to ac- 
company us, if his friends saw no objection, into the families of 
his own meeting. 

20th, Third-day. We go from house to house, under feelings 
of great poverty and weakness, having, as it were, the sentence of 
death in ourselves, yet have cause to acknowledge, from time to 
time, the extension of best help. 

25th, First-day. Attended the small meeting at Basingstoke; 
a very low time. My dear sister was at length enabled to 
minister, and I ventured to offer what arose, feeling sympathy 
with some humble, diffident minds present, who, we were ready 
to think, were under much discouragement. Afterwards, visited 
a poor friend and two children; she seemed in great trouble, 



146 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

from various causes, and was encouraged to cast her burden on 
the one great Deliverer, whose tender mercies are over all his 
works. 

26th, Second-day. Arrived at our own door, about four in the 
afternoon. Felt, thankful in being permitted to return to our quiet, 
comfortable habitation. 

30M, Sixth-day. This day is my birth-day, and exactly a 
year since we set out for London, on our way to Holland and 
Germany. What a variety of circumstances and interests have 
filled the intermediate time ! how many lessons of deep instruc- 
tion ought 1 to have learned ! and how should my heart be 
humbled, in remembrance of the countless instances of divine 
care and compassion that have marked this period, to one so un- 
worthy ! I desire greatly that the favours and privileges so 
bountifully showered upon me, may have the effect of producing 
not only deep humility and lively gratitude, but may also expand 
my heart in acts of love and benevolence towards my fellow- 
creatures; that I may constantly bear in mind the words of our 
blessed Lord, " Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least 
of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me," and be stimu- 
lated to seek out and relieve the distresses of his afflicted members 
on earth. When I look at the many comforts with which I am 
surrounded, I feel a fear lest I should be appropriating to my own 
use any thing that ought to be applied to the pressing wants of 
others. May I ever watch over myself in this respect, and not 
be induced to expend, on unnecessary accommodations, that for 
which we are accountable stewards. 

31s/, Seventh-day. Though submission, unquestioning submis- 
sion to the divine will, be often hard to attain, it must be sought 
after, in every dispensation of an all-wise Providence; who is, 
perhaps, more acceptably served by this silent act of self-renuncia- 
tion, this abandoning ourselves to his disposal and guidance, 
waiting upon Him in the way of his judgments, than by more 
conspicuous exertions for his cause, in which there is greater 
room for self-love to nourish itself, and mingle its own activities. 
" I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because Thou didst it," 
said David, and surely it is the language of pious resignation and 
devout awe. 

Fourth Month 1st, First-day. Woke this morning early full 
of thought, but with a lively and sweet feeling of the merciful 
kindness and care of our Heavenly Father, extended to all his 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 147 

children, wherein I thought we might renewedly take comfort, 
and repose ourselves on his invisible but invincible arm, because, 
whilst we can humbly hope we are endeavouring to follow his 
guidance, we may safely confide that all will be well. After 
breakfast, the twenty-third psalm was brought sweetly to my re- 
membrance, and afforded encouragement to my mind, under a 
variety of deep emotions. This visit, being the last S. F. is likely 
to pay us, before the time proposed for the completion of our 
union, is fraught with peculiar feelings, as it seems to bring into 
very near view my expected entrance into solemn engagements 
and new responsibilities. The prospect of entering upon an un- 
tried path, of setting out afresh on the journey of life, is serious 
indeed, and introduces my mind into deep thougbtfulness; but 
let me remember, there is no good thing in any of us, that is not 
given by the one great Source of good, who has said, "Ask, and 
ye shall receive;" so that in Him all strength is to be found, if 
we are willing to seek it, with fervency and humility of soul. 
He sees the end from the beginning, and will lead us into no trial 
which He will not enable us to meet, if our dependence be on 
Him; and is not this enough ? — enough to bow the soul in humble 
adoration, whilst she can crave an interest in that heart-cheering 
language, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world." 

1th, Seventh-day. Set off, soon after nine, with S. F. and 
H. M. ? to Andover, on our way to the Quarterly Meeting at 
Poole. We are to visit the few families in the former meeting, it 
being a part of Alton Monthly Meeting. 

9th, Second-day. The Monthly Meeting; in w T hich our little 
band were severally enabled to minister to different states, and 
the call was renewedly extended to the dear young people. Set 
off to Salisbury, where J. B. joined us, and we spent an agreeable 
evening together. 

llth, Fourth-day. Quarterly meeting at P^ole. After some 
time of silence, my sister's voice was heard amongst, us, in a lively 
testimony to the divine power and goodness. I felt most easy, 
afterwards, to express something on the nature of the Christian 
dispensation, as a system of reconciliation and peace; enforcing 
the necessity of our seeking to be conformed to its meek, for- 
bearing spirit. The meeting closed, I trust, under a degree of 
solemn feeling. Our clerk being absent, I was requested by my 
friends to supply her place, and as it may be the last opportunity 



148 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

of serving my own Quarterly Meeting in this way, I was un- 
willing to refuse, though not very equal to the business. After 
the appointment of representatives to the Yearly Meeting, R. B. 
spoke in a very sweet and encouraging manner, on the strength 
that is, at times, derived from a willingness to give up to little 
acts of dedication. When the business was completed, my 
dear sister offered a vocal prayer on behalf of this part of the 
heritage. I was fearful of taking off any thing from the feeling 
produced, and yet was not quite easy to leave the meeting, without 
expressing something of the lively interest I felt for my dear 
friends in these parts. The young people were invited to bend 
their necks to the yoke of Christ, and to come up to the help of 
those who have long been faithful standard-bearers, and who, in 
the natural course of events, must, ere long, be gathered to that 
rest which is prepared for the people of God, receiving the end of 
their faith, even the salvation of their souls. A uniting feeling 
was permitted to attend us in the conclusion, which was cause of 
thankfulness. We dined with a considerable company; after- 
wards, some expression of sympathy with an afflicted state present, 
seemed due from me, and my sister followed in the language of 
invitation. I thought it no small favour, to be sensible of a degree 
of precious quiet throughout the day, which had been formidable 
to me, and proved a time of much feeling, in taking leave of many 
to whom we are much attached. 

12/A, Fifth-day. Breakfasted in company with our dear friends 
W. and R. Byrd. After the reading, the latter addressed us in 
the language of exhortation and affectionate interest, desiring 
we might all keep near to our heavenly Guide, so that when 
separated from each other, we might be as epistles written in each 
other's hearts. 

13th, Sixth-day. Called on several families of friends, and 
came home in the afternoon. It was a beautiful evening, and we 
had a pleasant ride through the Forest, where we saw a great 
number of deer bounding in the glades, more than I ever re- 
collect to have noticed, at one time. Our spirits were in rather 
a low key, but a quiet feeling was permitted to attend, and a de- 
gree of thankfulness, that we had been enabled to get through the 
little visit to our friends in Alton Monthly Meeting, and to attend 
the Quarterly Meeting. 

2l$t, Seventh-day. In the afternoon, we rode with our friends, 
R. and E. Lindoe, to Bittern, a beautiful drive. On the way, we 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. H9 

had some very interesting and instructive conversation, with dear 
Dr. L., who is a striking example of Christian humility and sub- 
mission, under many complicated trials. This acquaintance has 
been one of the many favours permitted to us, during our resi- 
dence, of nearly six years, in this place. 

22nd, First-day. After a week of very close occupation, feel 
glad that a day of rest is come: though even this is not to be 
wholly our own, a part of it being, almost unavoidably, appropri- 
ated to visiting. Some of our friends are not able to come on 
other days, and we are unwilling to leave the place, without seeing 
most or all of them at our house. 1 am ready to fear the multi- 
plicity of little concerns, just now requiring our attention, will so 
occupy our minds, as not to leave sufficient time for that inward 
retirement, so necessary to our best welfare, but we must remem- 
ber, there is a propriety in endeavouring to perform, with pa- 
tience, our daily duties, whether great or small; and I desire to 
seek, more and more, after that calming influence which can stay 
the mind, and keep the even balance. 

25th, Fourth-day. Much occupied, and my mind sadly desti- 
tute of good. Oh! for a more earnest desire, a more diligent la- 
bour of soul, wrestling for the blessing, without which, all else is 
unprofitable. 

26th, Fifth-day. Read the account of the conversion of the 
jailer, in the sixteenth chapter of Acts, and of the opening of the 
heart of Lydia. May it be my constant prayer to have the heart 
opened, for the reception of divine instruction, by the pow r er of 
Him who hath the key of David. 

28th, Seventh-day. Went to the house of our kind friends, 
R. and E. L., where we spent the remainder of the day. Their 
temporary residence, at Bittern, is situated in a delightful part of 
the neighbourhood, and we greatly enjoyed a ramble through a 
beautiful wood, just putting forth its young foliage; the ground 
enamelled with violets, primroses and other early flowers, and the 
birds singing melodiously. 

29th, First-day. At meeting this morning, but in a wander- 
ing, unprofitable state, till our dear E. W. stood up with a sweet 
address on the nature of worship, and the duty of seeking to be 
qualified for the performance of this solemn act. At the close of 
her communication, a short addition arose in my mind, encou- 
raging us to endeavour to press through the crowd of hinderances 
and temptations, and try to touch, though it were but the hem of 



150 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S27. 

the Saviour's garment, whose compassionate language to the be- 
lieving soul is, "Thou art loosed from thine infirmity." 

Fifth Month 1st, Third-day. My spirits low to-day, partly 
owing to the pain I have again suffered. Retired to rest, under 
a renewed feeling of the divine goodness and compassion, desiring 
I might cheerfully bear whatever suffering may be appointed me, 
knowing that our Heavenly Father will not inflict one stroke 
more of his salutary corrections than He sees necessary. 

6th, First-day. My mind is under a great weight, in the 
prospect of an important step, now to be soon taken : I feel it to 
be a solemn and awful one, but I desire to look, with faith and 
simple dependence, to that God who has hitherto been very gra- 
cious to me, his poor, unworthy creature, w T hose good providence 
has upheld me in many difficulties, and by whose grace I am 
brought hitherto. May I not, in remembrance of the past, bow 
reverently before Him, and say with the'psalmist, "Let thy loving- 
kindness and thy truth continually preserve me." Words cannot 
express what I feel, in the consideration of how large a part of life 
has been suffered to pass away, with improvement that bears little 
proportion to the advantages bestowed. Grant me grace, Lord ! 
I beseech Thee, so to walk through the remainder of it, whether 
it be long or short, that my conduct and conversation may, in all 
things, adorn thy doctrine; and when it shall please Thee to recall 
the life Thou hast given, Oh! grant that I and those dearest to 
me, may be admitted within the pearl gates of thy heavenly city, 
where all the multitude of thy redeemed for ever sing thy praise. 
Amen. 

Towards the close of the evening meeting, a degree of that in- 
fluence which resembles the descending of the dew, was merci- 
fully granted, and vocal supplication was offered on behalf of the 
Lord's visited children, the poor of his family, who feel they have 
no other helper. 

10M, Fifth-day. In the afternoon, my sister and myself called 
at Michael Maurice's, and were invited to see Emma, who has 
been confined all winter with severe illness. She has a distress- 
ing cough, which continues almost incessantly, from the early 
morning till very late at night, when from the complete exhaus- 
tion of nature, the dear sufferer gets a few hours' sleep. Notwith- 
standing this afflicted state of the body, her mind is supported in 
patient resignation, and even cheerfulness, so, that her chamber is 
a scene of deep instruction, affording a remarkable display of the 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 151 

power of divine grace to uphold the soul that depends upon it, in 
every hour of trial. 

Mth, Sixth-day. This morning, visited the House of Refuge 
for the last time. H. M. read the history of the resurrection of 
Lazarus, and a psalm. After some pause, supplication was offered 
on behalf of these poor wanderers, that they might be brought, in 
the depths of penitence and abasement, to behold their wretched 
state, and be given to see the hope set before them, through the 
gospel of our Lord and Saviour. 

\Sth, First-day. Stayed from meeting on account of the cold 
in my face. J. and W. R. supped with us. Before they went 
away, a feeling of interest on account of our friends at Southamp- 
ton, was renewedly felt, and I ventured to express my desire, that 
some who, I apprehend, have been divinely visited, of latter time 
especially, might be willing to bend to the sanctifying influence of 
heavenly love and power. 

14M, Second-day. After our morning reading, my dear aunt 
E. H. addressed us, in a beautiful manner. S. F. afterwards of- 
fered a solemn and affecting prayer on behalf of our dear relatives 
present, and for ourselves who are about to enter into covenant. 
It was a memorable opportunity, wherein our hearts were renew- 
edly cdntrited under the feeling of heavenly good. This evening 
the party from Wellington arrived. The expectation of them 
had been rather formidable to me, having but little acquaintance 
with S.'s relations; but when the first meeting was over, I felt 
able to take comfort in being privileged with the company of 
these dear and valuable friends. After supper, in a short time of 
retirement, E. W. expressed a few sentences, and Sylvanus Fox 
spoke in thankful commemoration of the merciful dealings of di- 
vine Providence with some of our souls; and we felt together, 
there was renewed cause to acknowledge the continued goodness 
of the heavenly Shepherd, who is thus pleased to feed and water 
and nourish his feeble flock. 

1 5th, Third-day. In the evening, before some of our visiters 
took leave, the gathering influence of heavenly good was permit- 
ted to cover us, and a precious silence was felt in our social circle. 
My dear aunt, spoke sweetly from the text, f ' Be still, and know 
that I am God." Our excellent friend W. F. followed with the 
words, "The memory of the just is blessed," enlarging on the 
vivid recollection he that day had, of the pious example of our be- 
loved, departed parents, and expressing his belief, that if it had 



152 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1827. 

been consistent with the will of Infinite Wisdom, to have conti- 
nued them in a state of mortality to the present hour, their unity 
would have been with us in the prosecution of the important step 
before us. I am quite unable to do justice to the comforting, 
strengthening nature of his communication, which was succeeded 
by a solemn prayer offered by S — s F. So closed this day, — a 
day in which we have indeed been favoured to partake together, 
as of the bread and wine of the kingdom; and now, my soul! 
let every thing within thee bow, in humble, reverent prostration, 
before the foostool of thy adorable, ever-merciful Lord. 

I6tk 9 Fourth-day. Rose, under a degree of quiet feeling, yet 
full of apprehension as to the important engagements of this day; 
but after our morning reading, which consisted of the ninety-ninth 
and one hundredth psalms, my mind was covered with a precious 
stillness, and the language of supplication arose to the one unfail- 
ing Helper of the poor and needy; and I was favoured, afterwards, 
with that calming, sustaining influence, which enabled me to go 
through what was required at the meeting, with more firmness 
than I expected. Soon after the meeting was collected, our dear 
E. W. said a few words on the spirituality of the divine teaching. 
S — s F. then rose with the text, " Whatsoever ye do in word or 
deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks'to God 
and the Father by Him." He enlarged in an appropriate and in- 
structive manner, on the duty of ordering our daily conduct and 
conversation in the divine fear, and expressed his belief, that if 
this were more generally the concern of professing Christians, the 
nations of the world would wonderfully flock to the standard of 
our Redeemer; concluding with the text with which he began. 
After some interval, my dear friend and myself entered into the 
solemn covenant of marriage. W. F. afterwards stood up with the 
words, "When He giveth quietness, who then can make trouble," 
beautifully setting forth the inestimable value of this precious 
quiet, which results from a simple dependence on the divine 
power, and the support that is extended by the great Head of the 
church, to his little flock of faithful followers, under all their trials 
and afflictions. S — s F. concluded in solemn supplication that the 
bread broken amongst us this morning, might be blessed of Him 
who alone can give the increase. 



1S27.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 153 



CHAPTER VII. 

1827, 1828. Sketch of her character— Bognor— Southampton— Uffculm— 
Wellington — Prospect of Religious service — Journey into Yorkshire — Re- 
ligious engagements there — Return Home — Memoranda. 

No part of this volume would, perhaps, be more in- 
teresting or instructive, than a minute and accurate de- 
lineation of the character and habits of the subject of 
this Memoir, in the new sphere into which she was now 
introduced. Such a description, however, will not be 
attempted beyond a hasty glance at one or two points of 
general interest. 

Maria Fox was remarkable for the judicious arrange- 
ment and diligent occupation of her time. In this, she 
was actuated by religious principle, having a deep and 
abiding sense of the shortness and uncertainty of life, 
and of her accountability for the faithful discharge of 
her duties of every kind. This industry, combined with 
the faculty of executing with rapidity whatever she un- 
dertook, enabled her to accomplish far more, than with 
so delicate a frame would otherwise have been possible. 
Naturally disposed for intellectual pursuits, she, never- 
theless, did not neglect her domestic duties; on the con- 
trary, when she became the mistress of a family, they 
occupied their legitimate share of her attention; and she 
brought to bear on them, that industry, order and me- 
thod, which prevented their absorbing an undue portion 
of her time and thoughts. In her, mental culture and 
domestic habits were happily blended, affording a strik- 
ing illustration of their entire compatibility, in a well 
regulated mind. 

Economy in her personal expenditure was another 
li 



154 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827, 

prominent feature in her character. She was ever re- 
luctant to expend for her own convenience, and still more 
so for her gratification, that which might be applied to 
the relief of the distressed, or to the benefit of her fellow- 
creatures, regarding herself as a steward, responsible for 
every gift, temporal as well as spiritual. 

Fifth Month ISth, Sixth-day, Bognor. In looking back to 
the circumstances and events of the last few weeks, to the deeply 
mingled feelings that have successively possessed our minds, my 
soul is touched with an awful sense of my own unworthiness of 
the least of all the mercies and of all the truth, which have been 
shown to one of the weakest of the Lord's children. How often 
has my faithless heart been ready to sink within me, to faint like 
the people formerly, in their progress to the land of Canaan, be- 
cause of the greatness of the way; and yet how has the arm of 
divine sufficiency been revealed for my support, so that amidst 
discouragement, doubting and dismay, a degree of capacity has 
been secretly afforded, to lay hold on that hope which is declared 
to be an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and to cast 
myself on the everlasting mercies of a covenant-keeping God. 
Blessed and praised for ever be his adorable name! He remaineth 
to be a strong habitation, whereto those who fear Him may con- 
tinually resort; and as they depend simply upon Him, He makes 
a way for them, where they can see no way, so that they are 
ready to exclaim with the psalmist, in the review of his gra- 
cious dealings, "What ailed thee, thou sea! that thou fleddest? 
thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? ye mountains, that ye 
skipped like rams, and ye little hills, like lambs?" 

19th, Seventh-day. In the evening, my mind was renewedly 
made sensible of a precious quiet, not at our command, and which 
I esteem an unspeakable favour. To be, in any measure, made 
partakers of that invaluable legacy bequeathed by our great and 
gracious Lord to his disciples, in those memorable words, "Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you; not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you," is surely all the humbled soul can de- 
sire, and ought to fill the heart with gratitude and praise. 

23rd, Fourth-day. A sweet walk this evening, by the sea. 
Sat down and watched the gently breaking, waves; thought and 
talked of our dear friends now met in the solemn assembly in 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 155 

London, and felt a desire that a measure of that heavenly virtue, 
which is often communicated, on these occasions, by the great 
Head of the church, might be extended to the most distant and 
scattered members, that all who are parts, however obscure, of 
the body, might feed on, and be refreshed by, the bread which 
cometh down from God out of heaven, might know something 
of that blessed fellowship with the Father, and with the Son, 
which constitutes the communion of saints. 

25th, Sixth-day. Read, with my dear S., the memorandums 
of our journey on the continent, twelve months ago. The perusal 
revives, very strongly, some of the interesting scenes then passed 
through, and brings into lively remembrance many dear friends 
to whom our hearts were united in Christian love. May they be 
kept by the great Shepherd of the sheep, from all that would 
harm them, and be preserved, amidst the many trials and temp- 
tations they have to encounter. Very many are their difficulties 
and discouragements, but all known to Him "that sitteth upon 
the circle of the earth," and without whose permission not a 
sparrow falls to the ground. 

Sixth Month 2nd, Seventh-day. In the afternoon, completed 
our preparations for quitting Bognor. When all was ready, we 
sat down a few minutes, to wait for the carriage, and under a 
sweet feeling of quiet, a short petition was vocally offered to the 
great Preserver of men. An hour's ride brought us to Chichester, 
where our kind friends received us cordially. 

3rd, First-day. At meeting, this morning, with the little 
company of Friends of this place. Several of those belonging to 
it, are from home, for whom, as well as for those present, a 
prayer arose in my heart, and, at length, found utterance. We 
arrived safely in the evening, at Southampton, where it was truly 
pleasant to meet my beloved sister. 

5th, Third-day. About ten, we were seated in the carriage. 
The final departure from our little dwelling, endeared to us by 
many recollections, and from a place replete with interests, was 
attended by feelings of a nature not to be described; but I think 
a calming influence was secretly granted, and a degree of sustain- 
ing trust in the guidance of our Heavenly Father, who, I was 
enabled fully to believe, would supply all our need, according to 
the riches of his mercy, in Jesus Christ our Lord. We travelled 
by way of Blandford and Dorchester, to Bridport, and reached 
the hospitable dwelling of our dear friends at Bradpole, in the 
evening. 



156 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

6th, Fourth-day. Had a fine but cold ride, through a beauti- 
ful country. Passed through Charmouth, a small watering-place, 
situated amongst bold and picturesque scenery, to Honiton. 
Here, a short rest refreshed us, for the last stage of our journey, 
and a ride of about two hours, through a deeply wooded part of 
Devonshire, brought us to the rural village of Uffculm, imbo- 
somed in trees, where our temporary residence is to be, till the 
house at Wellington is ready for our reception. The approach 
to a spot that involves my first entrance on a new sphere of im- 
portant duties, and an introduction to a large circle of relatives, 
most of whom are strangers to me, induced a train of reflections 
and a conflict of feelings not easily expressed ; but when we en- 
tered our habitation, there seemed a precious quiet, under which 
we could thankfully and silently acknowledge that our cup run- 
neth over. 

9th, Seventh-day. The feelings attendant on my change of 
circumstances, are of a peculiar cast ; and cannot fail, amidst all 
the causes of thankfulness that surround me, to induce many pen- 
sive musings. Great are my fears, lest I should not be able pro- 
perly to meet my new duties, and the state of my health often 
furnishes matter of discouragement; but whilst I write, I remem- 
ber how unsuitable and unseasonable are these anxieties, seeing 
the end is known from the beginning, to that merciful God who 
has so wonderfully appeared for our help, and who, I humbly 
trust, will care for us through all. Whatever sorrows or suffer- 
ings are in his appointment, will not fail, if the fault be not our 
own, to yield the peaceable fruit of righteousness, so that, in all 
things, we are bound to adore Him, and to bless his great and 
excellent name. 

10th, First-day. Went, this morning, to the little meeting of 
Spiceland, in the compass of which we now reside. It is about 
a mile and a half from Uffculm, in a retired situation, and is alto- 
gether a very pretty spot, surrounded by picturesque scenery, 
and imbosomed in trees. 

14th, Fifth-day. Oh ! for a more steady dependence on the 
invincible Arm, which is often pleased to reveal itself in our 
weakness, poverty and humiliation. " Who am I, Lord God ! 
and what is my house that Thou hast brought me hitherto?" 
may well be the language of my soul, and whilst a review can 
be taken of those steps by which I have been led thus far on the 
journey of life, and cared for in so remarkable a manner, surely it is 






1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. , 157 

little short of criminal to indulge any other sentiment than that 
of humble, reverential gratitude, or to doubt the continuance of 
the Lord's mercies to the very end. 

1 5th, Sixth-day. In the afternoon, our brother and sister S., 
with their two eldest children, called. It was pleasant to wel- 
come them, though the feeling, that it was a parting visit, pre- 
paratory to their setting out on their long journey, gave a pensive 
tone to our minds. In a time of retirement, S. addressed us in 
a beautiful manner, alluding to the many conflicts that are the 
portion of those, who are made, in some degree, willing to follow 
a crucified Lord. M. made a short, but sweet addition, and I hope 
our hearts were thankful for the opportunity, in which we were 
enabled renewedly to feel that there is comfort in love, that there 
is fellowship in the Spirit. How unwilling we are to go down 
into suffering! how nature shrinks from that baptism unto death, 
which must be again and again submitted to, if we would know 
the life of Jesus to be made manifest in us! When shall we be 
fully bowed to the power of the cross, in every way in which we 
may be called on to bear it? When shall we come to that ex- 
perience spoken of by the great apostle, who said, "I have learned 
in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content;" — "I am in- 
structed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to 
suffer need." " I can do all things," does he not add, « through 
Christ, which strengthened me." Here then, is the centre of 
the Christian's strength. This adorable Redeemer is the object 
of his faith, the source of his love, the crown of his hope. He is 
"the way, the truth, and the life," and the soul that would be 
eternally glorified with Him, must be ingrafted into Him, must 
abide in Him, as the branch abideth in the vine, — must endure 
all the pruning of the heavenly Husbandman, that it may be 
cleared of every superfluous, unprofitable shoot, and become in- 
creasingly fruitful to his praise. Oh! for a willingness to die 
every death, to pass through every baptism that may be appointed 
me, that so there may be a gradual and secret increase with the 
increase of God, that a capacity may be experienced, to unite in 
the highest language of men on earth, or angels in heaven, "Thy 
will be done." 

2lst, Fifth-day. After breakfast, we read the last chapter of 
Matthew, ending with those ever-memorable words of our blessed 
Lord, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world." heart-cheering assurance! What then need his dis- 



158 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

ciples fear, so long as they keep close to their Saviour? "Who 
is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?" 
The gates of hell will never be permitted to prevail against the 
church that is built on the one eternal, immovable rock. What is 
too much to suffer for the glorious privilege of being one of her 
living members? May we seek this above all, and leave every 
thing regarding this life to the direction of our Heavenly Father, 
who, in his abundant bounty, showers down upon us innumerable 
blessings, and administers no trials, but such as He sees necessary 
for us. 

24th, First-day. At meeting this morning, I felt very 
destitute of all good, till near the conclusion, when I was led to 
reflect on the power and efficacy of living faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is able to heal all our spiritual diseases and to cure 
all our infirmities. A desire was raised in my heart, and vocally 
expressed, that we might be encouraged to repair to this "foun- 
tain opened to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem. " 

25th, Second-day. In the afternoon, went to a cottage at some 
distance, to see a poor woman. The road through winding lanes, 
beautifully shaded with foliage. Found her in the midst of 
poverty, apparently uncomplaining, and very thankful for the 
little kindness shown her. 

Seventh Month 4th, Fourth-day. My spirits greatly over- 
come, with the prospect of entering on my new allotment at 
Wellington. We went to meeting at Spiceland, and from thence 
came to our own home. I entered it with feelings not to be 
described. Such a view of the mixed cup of life was present to 
my mind, as, for a time, almost overpowered me. A flood of 
tears relieved me; and the calming influence of that which is not 
at our command, was mercifully afforded. 

5th, Fifth-day. After our morning reading, I ventured to 
bend the knee, and pour forth my desires for ourselves and our 
household, in prayer to that gracious God, who only can bless us, 
and enable us to walk acceptably before Him, through the grace 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

10M, Third- day. A pleasant ride to Taunton, to attend our 
Monthly Meeting. Found it larger than I had expected to see it. 
Soon after we sat down, a prayer seemed to arise in my heart, for 
the Lord's spiritual church every where, for "all that in every 
place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord;" but in an 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 159 

act so solemn, feared to move, not knowing but that it might 
more properly devolve on some other individual. Towards the 
close, however, finding the exercise continued with me, I ventured 
to approach the sacred footstool. 

11th, Fourth-day. Rose this morning, with a feeling of 
concern, that we may be favoured to know, in all things, what is 
the divine will concerning us. Oh ! for a patient abiding under 
all, until He, who is pleased at times to bring the blind by a way 
they know not, shall see meet to reveal Himself more fully to our 
souls, and to show us the path in which he would have us to go. 
May 1 be enabled to be, in the best sense, a sympathizing help- 
meet to my dear companion! 

24th, Third-day. The desire of my soul at present is, that 
we may seek, in all things, to be instructed, that we may bow in 
reverent submission to Him who is the God of our lives, and pray 
to be taught of Him what is his holy will concerning us. "My 
soul, wait thou only upon God, for my expectation is from Him." 
He knoweth all our wants, all our infirmities, all our hidden con- 
flicts, and can pour in, whenever He sees meet, the oil and wine 
of his kingdom, can strengthen, comfort, heal us, and enable us 
to say, with humble gratitude and in a degree of holy confidence, 
"I know that my Redeemer liveth." Called to take leave of 
S. and M., who set out, to-morrow, on their way to Scotland. 
We cannot doubt but they will be supported and their little flock 
cared for, by the great and good Shepherd, who, when He putteth 
forth his own sheep, goeth before them. 

21th, Sixth-day. Attended the Bible Meeting; where An- 
drew Brandram gave much interesting information on the present 
state of the Society's great objects, at home and abroad. On the 
whole, a nice meeting. 

8th Month 5th, First-day. At a meeting, which was silent 
till near the close, when I ventured to offer a petition that had 
been raised in my heart earlier; but I feared to move, lest it 
should not be enough in the constraining necessity. In the after- 
noon, we read some letters, which recalled, in a lively manner, 
past thoughts and feelings, and reminded us forcibly, how much 
we owe to our all-bountiful Preserver and Benefactor, from whom 
all good cometh. 

9th, Fifth-day. Spent some time with a poor woman, in a 
state of great suffering. Oh! how 7 much have we to be thankful 
for, who are surrounded with so many comforts and advantages, 



160 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1827. 

and when any trial of this kind comes, find it accompanied by 
every alleviation. 

11 th, Seventh-day. Suffered my mind to be too much dis- 
turbed by some domestic perplexity. Oh ! when shall I learn to 
hold the trifling occurrences of life in their proper place, and at- 
tain that even, placid disposition, so desirable and beneficial to the 
mind? This week, we have several interesting letters from out- 
distant relations. One from my aunt, B. H., with an extract from 
her brother, Daniel Wheeler's. He seems still bound to his ex- 
iled situation, in Russia, and writes as if encompassed with trials, 
yet having strong faith in that God who has wonderfully delivered 
him out of many troubles. 

\2th, First-day. Oh! for an increased disposition to cast all 
care on One who careth abundantly for his children, and never 
forsakes them in the hour of need, if their faith and hope remain 
steadfast in Him. Felt some uneasiness in the evening, from an 
apprehension that 1 had, in the course of the day, given way to a 
degree of levity, though my state spiritually, is not such as to oc- 
casion elevation; on the contrary, one of deep poverty, if it be 
right so to designate feelings, that, I fear, proceed chiefly from in- 
sensibility or unwatchfulness. May it be my daily prayer, to 
have a heart established in divine grace, and so be enabled to keep 
hold, in all seasons, of the anchor that is sure and steadfast; that in 
times of trial, there may be a capacity to trust and not be afraid, 
because the Lord is our helper. He has, indeed, condescended 
remarkably to sustain through a variety of circumstances, and has 
proved Himself, " a strong-hold in the day of trouble." Oh ! saith 
my soul, may we ever cleave unto Him, and seek to have the will 
truly surrendered, — offered up, as a complete burnt-offering, upon 
his holy altar ; for the Lord is "a great King above all gods," and 
is everlastingly worthy of adoration and praise, 

19/A, First-day. Had an interesting conversation with my 
dear S. F., on a subject that has long occupied my serious atten- 
tion, but which I have feared to mention to any one, because the 
work of the ministry is so awful, and the nature of such engage- 
ments so weighty, that I feel greatly afraid of mistaking a feeling 
of natural interest for a divine call, and so going beyond the re- 
quiring. Besides this, many circumstances render a distant jour- 
ney more than usually difficult and formidable; but I desire to at- 
tend to the ancient command, to "stand still," waiting for the 
unfoldings of the light that maketh manifest; knowing that our 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 161 

compassionate Lord does not require any thing of his people, He 
will not enable them to perform, as they are willing, in simple 
faith, to follow his holy leadings. 

29th, Fourth-day. 1 know not whether my dear husband may 
yet feel himself called to unite in the service that seems to open 
in the North; but the desire of my heart is, that he may be per- 
mitted to see clearly what is the divine will. Went to meeting, 
and after a time of doubt and hesitation, ventured to pour forth a 
petition, for the increase of our faith, and for more capacity to fol- 
low, in simplicity, the heavenly Leader. 

Ninth Month 2nd, First-day. Attended the meeting, at Taun- 
ton, where I sat in great poverty and emptiness, till near the close, 
when my mind was unexpectedly turned to consider the deep in- 
struction conveyed in the parable of the talents, and there seemed 
a little opening to communicate something of what was felt. 

1th, Sixth-day. The anticipation of laying before our next 
Monthly Meeting, a prospect of some religious service in York- 
shire, is formidable, but I desire to be resigned to best ordering, 
feeling that I have indeed abundant causes for gratitude, and have 
need to adopt the inquiry, "What shall I render unto the Lord 
tor all his benefits?" 

8^, Seventh-day. A day rather crowded with business, chiefly 
of the trifling kind, and my mind was kept in more hurry than is 
profitable, or favourable to a state of inward quiet, which I de- 
sire increasingly to seek after. 

1.1M, Third-day. Monthly-Meeting, at which I was enabled, 
in a few words, to mention my prospect of visiting the meetings 
constituting the Monthly Meeting of Brighouse, in Yorkshire, — 
the families at Bradford, and attending a few meetings, in going 
and returning; intimating my desire that the subject might ob- 
tain the weighty consideration of my friends. Soon after this, 
my dear sister was engaged in a short and solemn supplication 
for divine aid and guidance. A time of precious quiet succeeded 
this offering, and several friends expressed their unity with the 
concern. On the whole, I trust, it was a season to which we 
may recur with humble gratitude, and acknowledge the good- 
ness and mercy of the great Shepherd, who is pleased to make 
way oftentimes, where we see no way. 

15th, Seventh-day. The prayer of my heart is, to be enabled 
to sympathize with my dear companion, and to be made in every 
way, as much of a comfort and help to him, as my feeble nature 



162 MEMOIRS OF MARIA. POX. [1827. 

will allow; but above all, that the Lord may be pleased to strengthen 
him for all the trials that may attend him. My soul is humbled 
within me, as I write, under a sense of the innumerable mercies 
we have received; and the remembrance of the gracious dealings 
of divine Providence with us both, in days that are past, seems to 
encourage us still to lay hold on the shield of faith, and to trust 
the goodness and mercy that have been so often displayed for our 
preservation. 

19th, Fourth-day. My sister intends leaving us, on Sixth- 
day, for Southampton. I am solicitous on her account, knowing 
she will have a, variety of feelings to encounter there, as well as 
in going to the Monthly Meeting, at Fordingbridge, to lay before 
her friends the prospect of a journey into Yorkshire; but I trust, 
He who has hitherto been her stay, will be near to sustain her, 
and enable her to commit all to his guidance and good keeping. 

. To H. M. 

Wellington, Ninth Month 25th, 1827. 
My very precious Sister, 
I have now the great comfort of my dear Samuel's return, 
bringi ng me the report of your safe journey. lam truly glad, that 
thou hadst thy brother's company and kind care, and not a little 
rejoiced, thou mayst conclude, at his return to his stripped habi- 
tation,jfor such it did indeed feel, amidst all its comforts, after the 
departure of two so tenderly loved. Be assured, we shall think 
and talk of thee with deep interest: and I humbly trust, He who 
has seen meet for a time to separate our threefold cord, will 
mercifully preserve its several parts, under their various and dis- 
tinct as well as mutual exercises and conflicts, and, in his own 
time, bind it together again, to our great comfort and strength. 
Yes, my precious sister! I feel that amidst all the baptisms 
which they must expect, who are seeking to follow a crucified 
Lord, there is abundant cause, humbly and reverently to bless 
his holy name, and to take, with thankful acquiescence, every 
cup by Him administered, because his mercy endureth for ever, 
and his faithfulness from generation to generation. I think I feel 
some renewed ability, to commit my dearest earthly treasures 
with myself, into his good keeping, and to believe that he will 
continue to be our rock and our refuge, and our hiding-place from 
every storm, as we are willing faithfully to follow and unre- 
servedly to trust Him; so that though the waves be, at times, per- 



1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 163 

mitted to rise high, yet shall they not prevail, nor pass over the 
bound appointed by infinite wisdom. 

Believe me, most tenderly thine, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Ninth Month 2Sth, Sixth-day. Went in the evening to our 
newly established reading meeting. Work for the poor, was laid 
upon the table, which furnished useful employment to the female 
part of the company. The book selected was " Bates on the Doc- 
trines and Practices of Friends;" and an interesting narrative in 
manuscript was afterwards read. It was altogether, an agreeable 
evening, and I hope a good beginning. 

30th, First-day. Went to meeting, and was favoured to feel a 
degree of precious quiet, wherein the language of thanksgiving 
arose in my heart. 

Tenth Month 1st, Second-day. Entering on the last week of 
my remaining at home for the present, brings into near view the 
visit to Friends of Brighouse Monthly Meeting, and introduces 
the mind into a variety of feelings, but I may thankfully acknow- 
ledge the prevailing one to be, a sustaining trust in God. 

9th, Third-day. Monthly Meeting at Bridgewater. A little 
renewed ability was afforded, to encourage the living members of 
the church, to a faithful discharge of their several portions of la- 
bour, and to a continued trust in the sufficiency of that God, who 
once made the sling and stone of a simple shepherd prevail against 
an armed champion. At the close, my S. F. and I took the mail 
for Bristol, where we were kindly received by our friends, T. and 
S. Bigg, and were soon joined by my dear sister, to our great com- 
fort. 

10th, Fourth-day. Reached Worcester in the afternoon, and 
made our abode at the house of T. Pumphrey. He and his wife 
were very kind to us, and we found it a comfortable resting-place. 

11M, Fifth-day. Came this morning to Evesham, where, at 
the Monthly Meeting, we met a number of friends. It was a time 
of some precious feeling, and strength was afforded to speak the 
word of consolation to such as might be under depression, — the 
faint and weary pilgrims Zion-ward. Proceeded afterwards to 
Birmingham. 

I2t/i, Sixth-day. Set off this morning for Derby, my dear 
husband accompanying us. He had thought of leaving us at Bir- 
mingham, but there seemed no opening for doing so, satisfactorily 



164 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. -{1827. 

to himself. R. Longden and his wife entertained us with true 
hospitality, though entire strangers. 

13th, Seventh-day. Sat with the little company of Friends 
here; and were permitted to feel sympathy with the afflicted and 
mournful. It seemed also to be given us to warn some, of the 
danger of resting in our own works, and to direct the attention of 
such to the way of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. In 
the afternoon, we came on to Sheffield; low and poor, but in de- 
gree sustained in dependence on the divine arm. 

14th, First-day. Attended the morning meeting, under feel- 
ings of depression not to be set forth. My beloved sister was 
enabled to impart the word of consolation to the Lord's poor and 
afflicted people, as well as to proclaim the terrors of his law to 
the rebellious and disobedient. It was much my lot to suffer in 
silence, under a sense of the oppressed state of the church, but 
towards the close, there seemed a little ability to speak a few- 
words of encouragement to the mourners. The afternoon meet- 
ing was held in silence. 

15th, Second-day. After breakfast, my S. F. expressed his 
thankfulness that we had been thus far helped on our way ; my 
sister was then engaged in supplication, and very soon afterwards, 
we separated, my husband taking the coach for Leicester, and we 
proceeded to Bradford. Found ourselves under the roof of our 
dear aunt B. H., who gave us the welcome so cheering to the 
drooping pilgrim: but our minds were introduced into reasonings, 
on hearing that herself and B. Seebohm had been engaged in a 
family visit here, which indeed they had barely completed. For 
a time, I was ready to conclude, we were mistaken in apprehend- 
ing ourselves called to this service, but in the endeavour to settle 
into a state of resignation, we were favoured with a sustaining 
calm. 

11th, Fourth-day. Attended the meeting under feelings of 
poverty and emptiness, but after some time of silence, dear B. S. 
spoke in a striking manner; alluded to the repeated proofs afford- 
ed of the care extended by the great Head of the church to his 
people, and encouraged the poor messengers to trust in the Lord. 
It was comforting and strengthening to us. At the close of the 
meeting, our certificates were read, and arrangements made for the 
r visits, which seem likely to be more numerous than we had anti- 
cipated. 

19M, Sixth-day. Our drooping minds are almost ready, at 






1827.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 165 

times, to give out, but at others, the covering of heavenly love is 
afresh extended, and we get a little renewed in faith and hope. 

2lst, First-day. Meeting at Halifax. My dear sister was 
strengthened to express a desire that we might gather to the one 
great Source of all good, which seemed to have a solemnizing ef- 
fect upon the meeting. Some addition was made, on the necessity 
of looking well to our standing. In the afternoon, sat in silence, 
till near the close, when my sister was engaged in the ministry, 
and I ventured to bend the knee and petition for this part of the 
vineyard. 

24/A, Fourth-day. Went this morning to Brighouse meeting. 
We were, I think, favoured with a degree of precious feeling, 
and some ability was afforded, to set forth the way of salvation 
through Jesus Christ, and to encourage all to faithfulness. 

25th, Fifth-day. At meeting at Huddersfield, where a small 
company of Friends were assembled. We sat in the very depths 
of poverty, and under a pressure not to be set forth, but were at 
length enabled to salute a small remnant of the Lord's poor, and 
to proclaim the gospel warning to the transgressors. Returned in 
the afternoon, to Bradford. 

28th, First-day. Went to meeting, where, after a considerable 
time of silence, I felt constrained to express my sympathy with a 
living remnant in this place, who may have heavy burdens to 
bear, and to endeavour to encourage them still to trust in the 
Lord their God; after which, other states in the meeting were ad- 
dressed. B. S. concluded in a solemn and impressive prayer. 
We have abundant cause to be thankful to the Lord, who carries 
us along from day to day, and sustains us under a baptism unto 
death, which no words can fully describe. Oh ! that we may abide 
in faith and patience, to the end of this humiliating service! 

30th, Third-day. Taken ill with an attack of spasms, to 
which I have long been subject, on taking cold. This has, of 
course, suspended our work for the present. Our faith is proved, 
but we are short-sighted creatures, and know not the design of 
these things, therefore patience, and resignation are our duties. 
We have, indeed, great cause, not only to seek after these, but to 
be filled with gratitude and thankfulness to our compassionate 
Lord and Master, who cares tenderly for his unworthy servants. 
We have every comfort under the roof of truly kind friends, and 
the additional privilege of J. Blakey's medical skill, so that we 
have thought it a favour to be their guests at this time. 



166 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

Eleventh Month 1st, Fifth-day. Had a comfortable, quiet 
ride to Leeds; though under feelings of great weakness, mental 
and bodily. 

2nd, Sixth-day. Went to this large Monthly Meeting of 
Brighouse. After a considerable time of silence, my dear sister 
offered a vocal prayer, for the increase and enlargement of the 
Redeemer's kingdom. I was then enabled to cast off what had 
arisen in my mind, respecting the state of the true church on 
earth, both as to the stability and security she enjoys under the 
protection of her glorious Head, and also as to the afflictions, suf- 
ferings and persecutions, she is called on to endure, in conformity 
with his holy example; and the encouragement there is for his de- 
pendent people to put on strength in his name. J. Pease after- 
wards spoke instructively, enforcing the necessity of all attending 
to their own gifts, and endeavouring to walk in the path pre- 
scribed for them. 

4th, First-day. Attended Leeds meeting, where, I trust, we 
may thankfully acknowledge, help was afforded, and the gospel call 
went forth. 

6th, Third-day. The work in the families seems now to be 
drawing near a close, and we can, with grateful hearts, acknow- 
ledge, that hitherto we have been helped, from visit to visit, be- 
yond what we had dared to expect, though often under feelings of 
our own weakness and poverty, not to be described in words. 
Oh ! the baptisms of spirit that are needful for those, who are, at 
times, in unutterable condescension, intrusted with the gospel mes- 
sage, and who are called to enter, as capacity may be given, into 
sympathy with a great variety of states. These need the hum- 
bling process to be often repeated. 

8M, Fifth-day. My dear husband came to us last evening. I 
hope my feelings are those of humble gratitude, that we are per- 
mitted to meet again. Went to the meeting at Gildersome. It 
was a low time, but after suffering, as under the chilly hand of 
death, for the greater part of the meeting, some ability was afford- 
ed to set forth the necessity of our knowing the Lord Jesus to be 
to us, " the resurrection and the life." 

1 \th, First-day. Went to meeting, at Bradford, under feelings 
of much bodily and mental inability. I was, however, enabled 
to address some visited minds, who may be under the preparing 
hand, for service in the church, desiring they might be brought 
into a state of true resignation, and enabled sincerely to adopt the 



1S27.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 167 

language, "Thy will be done." My sister was afterwards en- 
gaged in supplication, and B. S. offered up a feeling petition, on 
behalf of the poor, feeble pilgrims, who had been engaged amongst 
them. At the close of the meeting, my dear husband expressed 
his grateful sense of the kindness and care of our friends, so abun- 
dantly shown towards us, and we separated under a preciously 
uniting feeling, which, I trust, some of us shall long remember 
with gratitude. According to the social habits of this part of the 
country, a number of friends came to tea. Before we parted, the 
extension of divine love was mercifully permitted, and supplica- 
tion was offered on behalf of those present, and for this portion of 
the heritage. Our hearts were made thankful for this renewed fa- 
vour, which seemed like a parting seal to the visit in this meet- 
ing. 

12/A, Second-day. Left Bradford, and came as far as Sheffield, 
under a quiet, peaceful feeling. The idea of setting our faces 
homeward, very comforting. 

13th, Third-day. Proceeded to Chesterfield, and sat with the 
little company of Friends there. 

14/A, Fourth-day. Attended the meeting at Mansfield, w T here 
some fresh ability was mercifully granted, to address the word of 
encouragement to the sincere-hearted, and to preach the way of 
life and salvation to those who are stumbling at the cross of Christ, 
especially dwelling on the great work of man's redemption, as 
wrought by our holy Redeemer. There was an individual pre- 
sent, who, we afterwards found, had resigned his membership in 
our Society, and joined the Unitarians, Called, in the afternoon, 
on a friend, who has been confined for a great length of time, by 
distressing illness. We found her reclining on a bed, on which 
she has not been able to lie down for many months, being often 
obliged to pass whole nights in a standing position, supporting 
herself by the arms upon a high table; but, notwithstanding this 
great suffering, there appeared to be a degree of cheerful resigna- 
tion to her trials. 

1 5th, Fifth-day. Went to Nottingham. The meeting, a low, 
exercising time, in which there seemed to be something like going 
" down to the bottoms of the mountains," and knowing "the earth 
with her bars " to be round about. Before the close, ability was 
afforded, to address those who are preserved alive in spirit, but 
there did not seem power to rise above the weight that pressed 
down our minds. 



168 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1827. 

16th, Sixth-day. Set out for Loughborough, to attend a meet- 
ing with the few Friends in that place. We met a solitary, little 
company there, some of whom seemed glad to receive the poor 
messengers. 

18M, First-day. At Leicester meeting, where we were ena- 
bled to salute our friends in the renewal of gospel love and soli- 
citude, having felt attracted to them before leaving our own habi- 
tation. Towards the conclusion of the afternoon meeting, we 
were permitted to feel the covering of the spirit of supplication, 
under which a petition was offered for a living remnant in this 
place. 

2\st, Fourth-day. Came from Bristol to our comfortable ha- 
bitation, and feel it an unspeakable favour to be once more safely 
housed, especially as the weather has become cold, and my frame 
feels the effect of it. Several of our relations called in the even- 
ing, to welcome us home. 

25th, First-day. Rose this morning, better, as to health, than 
for some time past, and feeling a degree of peaceful calm, the 
worn down body and mind being a little recruited by rest. At- 
tended both meetings, which were held in silence; some of us felt, 
I believe, that the sackcloth of spiritual poverty was our covering, 
though a fear attended me, that it was not, as regarded myself, 
altogether of that kind which has a blessing annexed to it; being 
no doubt occasioned, at least in degree, by a want of proper watch- 
fulness, and of a more lively exercise of spirit. But I think I was 
enabled to desire an increase of these, and was led to look at the 
preciousness of knowing the heart to be filled with divine love. 
Oh! that this may be increasingly the object of my fervent prayer, 
and that meek and quiet spirit be sought after, which, the apostle 
tells us, " is in the sight of God of great price." . 

It is cause for humble thankfulness, to be safely restored to the 
quiet rest and comforts of our own fire-side, and on taking a re- 
trospective view of the late engagement, I am ready to exclaim. 
"What hath God wrought !" Though often suffered to feel an 
almost overwhelming sense of our own weakness, unprofitable- 
ness and infirmities, we have been enabled, from time to time, 
to set up an Ebenezer, and say, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped 
us," and, in unutterable condescension, strengthened to testify of 
his goodness, to praise Him in the depths, and acknowledge that 
his mercy endureth for ever. And now, that my feelings are of 
a very mingled nature, and the settling down at home, cannot 



1827.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. 169 

fail to bring into nearer view, an expected hour of trial, when life 
may be put as into the balance, I desire to seek after that state of 
resignation, in which only we can breathe the language, " Thy 
will be done," and to commit myself, body, soul, and spirit, to 
the care and keeping of a gracious and compassionate God, re- 
membering that the balance is held by the hand of unerring 
wisdom, and that whatever be the permitted portion, and whether 
the issue be in life or in death, the Judge of all the earth will do 
right. Let me remember, that even as regards the present life, 
our omnipotent and merciful Saviour can do for us all that is 
needful, can be made, under all circumstances, our strength and 
our stay, so that, in humble reliance on his care so often dis- 
played towards his unworthy children, we may thankfully and 
confidingly say, " The Lord is my Shepherd." Pray, then, O 
my soul ! that thou mayst be enabled to put on the breastplate 
of faith and love, and to take for an helmet the hope of salvation, 
trusting in Him who hath promised, that He will be strength in 
weakness to his dependent children. He numbereth the very 
hairs of our head, and suffereth not even a sparrow to fall, un- 
noticed, to the ground; but faith is not at our command, it must 
be sought, with earnest prayer, of Him who is the gracious author 
and finisher of it. 

2Sth, Fourth-day. At our week-day meeting, this morning, 
where my mind was secretly led to commemorate the goodness 
and mercy of the Lord to his poor, unworthy servants, in that it 
hath pleased Him, in unutterable condescension, to fulfil to them 
his ancient promise, "Thy life will I give unto thee for a prey, 
in all places whither thou goest;" and though the hidden life 
may have been sustained by means often almost imperceptible, 
and at times incomprehensible to the natural mind, still, the 
humbled soul can account it a favour, if permitted, in any small 
degree, to realize the truth, that "man doth not live by bread 
only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the 
Lord, doth man live." A little was spoken, towards the close of 
the meeting, expressive of a desire that faith and patience might 
have their perfect work, under all the humiliation that may be 
needful for the trial of them. 

Twelfth Month 9th, First-day. Spent an interesting evening 

altogether, by our own fire-side, and read some letters that referred 

to the period when my mouth was first opened in the ministry. 

They recalled a variety of feelings then permitted to press on my 

12 



170 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [182S. 

often conflicted mind, and the remembrance of some close trials 
as well as mercies and unmerited consolations granted by our 
compassionate Heavenly Father, which ought never to be for- 
gotten. Oh ! that they may be held in grateful recollection, and 
the language be afresh raised. « What shall I render unto the 
Lord for all his benefits towards me." 

10M, Second-day. After getting a little overdone with bodily 
exertion, I was betrayed, for want of greater watchfulness, into a 
degree of peevishness and irritability which occasioned me suffer- 
ing afterwards. Oh ! for the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit ! 
that serene composure produced by a continual turning to the 
blessed centre of all good; that so, I might not be moved by any 
of the little perplexities that must be expected to attend the 
daily path. 

11M, Third-day. Went to our Monthly Meeting at Taunton, 
where I felt constrained to offer the language of encouragement to 
some under the ministration of affliction, and to dwell on the 
necessity of our seeking to become more conformed to the example 
of our holy Redeemer, that we might know more of the fellow- 
ship of his sufferings, and of a willingness to drink the cup which 
may be given us by our Heavenly Father, with filial submission. 
My certificate for the visit in Yorkshire was returned. My sister 
added her concurrent testimony to what was expressed, and my 
dear husband also commemorated the sufficiency of the help that 
had been afforded during the late engagement. It was a time 
wherein we were enabled, under a feeling of great weakness and 
poverty, renewedly to set up an Kbenezer; and for this my soul 
desires to bow low, in reverent thankfulness, at the footstool of 
the Lord Almighty. 

16M, First-day. A comfortable quiet day in our peaceful 
home. Attended the two meetings which were both held in si- 
lence. 

22nd, Seventh-day. Much occupied at home, and having tired 
myself more than it was wise to do, the evening found me low 
and peevish. Went to bed much dissatisfied with myself, from 
an apprehension I had given way to a fretful temper, whilst the 
many comforts with which I am surrounded, ought rather to fill 
me with gratitude and praise. 

1S28. First Month 1st, Third-day. Alas! how little suited 
to the solemn recollections of the season, have been my feelings 
this day! I rose very poorly, and with my mind full of trivial 



1828.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 171 

cares and vexations, and though my spirits have been all the day, 
in a low key, still it has not been that profitable sadness, whereby, 
Solomon tells us, the heart is made better. What a copious theme 
for grateful admiration and praise is supplied, in the retrospect of 
the year that is passed away, —a year fruitful of events, marked 
by providential mercies and preservations, and crowned with rich 
blessings! I almost shudder at the thought of the insensible frame 
in which my heart has witnessed its close, and entered on a new 
one, that presents a prospective view of no less interest and im- 
portance. 

8th, Third-day. Our Monthly Meeting at Tauston. My 
place seems to be at home, where I hope to seek after a quiet 
waiting on the Lord, the one source of good, every where present 
to the humbled soul 5 but my state for some time past, has too 
much resembled that of the barren heath, which knoweth not 
when good cometh; or the sandy desert, which, though it drinks 
the shower from heaven, renders no return of fruitfulness to the 
great and bounteous Giver. 

10th, Fifth-day. Had the great pleasure and comfort of wel- 
coming our beloved friend W. F. We have long looked forward 
with hope, to a visit from this truly sympathizing and inestimable 
friend, and have, at length, the satisfaction of entertaining under 
our roof, one who took a lively interest in every circumstance re- 
lating to our union and settlement. 

13th, First-day. Our meeting this morning was silent for a 
very considerable time; but we had, before (he close, a deeply in- 
structive and weighty communication from W. F. 

14th, Second-day. After our morning reading, we were fa- 
voured with a precious feeling, and the tribute of thanksgiving and 
praise for the many blessings bestowed on us, was raised in my 
heart, and I ventured to give utterance to it on the bended knee. 
Our valued friend afterwards addressed us in a beautiful and truly 
encouraging manner, beginning with the text, "There remaineth 
therefore a rest to the people of God.". 

23rd, Fourth-day. Much affected by reading the " Suttees' 
Cry to Britain," a small pamphlet lately published by a mission- 
ary, for some years resident in India. It is an appeal to Bri- 
tain, on behalf of the numerous and feeble victims of a barbarous 
superstition, annually immolated on the funeral pile, with their de- 
ceased husbands. Oh ! that the hearts of professing Christians, 
sailing themselves followers of a most merciful and compassionate 



172 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1828. 

Saviour, were more generally alive to these things, that we, the 
highly favoured inhabitants of this happy,* this enlightened coun- 
try, were but thoughtful of those, who thus sit in darkness and in 
the shadow of death, and who seem as the prey of the devourer, 
in every possible sense. Surely we ought to bear them on our 
hearts before that God who heareth prayer, and who has declared, 
that " for the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, 
He will arise." 

Second Month 1st, Fifth-day. A multitude of thoughts and 
reflections crowd on my mind, and not a few fears present them- 
selves. Ob J that I may seek continually to hide myself in the se- 
cret pavilion, where true peace and safety only are to be found, 
that so my faith may be daily renewed in the great Preserver of 
men, — in Him, whose tender mercies are over all his works. 



1S28.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 173 



CHAPTER VIII. 

1828, 1829. Birth of a son — Memoranda — Residence on the Devonshire 
coast — Visit to families of her own Monthly Meeting — Interment of P. 
H. Gurney — Quarterly Meeting — S. F.'s absence on the continent — 
Yearly Meeting — Quarterly Meeting. 

We now come to that important period of her life, 
at which Maria Fox became a mother; but as some 
description of her character, in this new and interesting 
relation, will be given in a subsequent part of the 
Memoir, it will not be needful to advert to it in this 
place. 

Second Month 14M, Fifth-day. Woke this morning in a 
calm state of mind. My dearest S. F. read me part of the eigh- 
teenth psalm, and we had a sweet time of stillness together, 
wherein, 1 believe, the tribute of thanksgiving secretly ascended 
from our overflowing hearts. In the evening, my three tenderly 
assiduous companions sat down in my room, when we read the 
hymn in the Olney collection, beginning, 

"Be still, my heart, these anxious cares, 
To thee, are burdens, thorns and snares," 

and also a psalm. A time of solemn and heavenly quiet suc- 
ceeded, when the canopy of divine goodness was mercifully spread 
over us. 1 felt bound, though in great weakness, to offer a vocal 
thanksgiving to that gracious and almighty God, who had 
brought us safely through deep waters, and divided that sea be- 
fore us, whose waves roared. \ My beloved husband knelt down 
immediately after, and, to my unspeakable comfort, poured forth 
the voice of praise, and the language of supplication for all our 
little company and for the precious babe committed to our trust. 

15th, Sixth-day. When I look back on the events of the past 
week, what shall I say ? May I not humbly exclaim, with Mary, 
* My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in 



174 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1828. 

God my Saviour.'' "His mercy is on them that fear Him, from 
generation to generation." 

11 th, First-day. Whilst my kind attendants were at meeting 
this morning, my mind was led to adore the mercy of the Lord 
Jehovah, and to praise his great and ever worthy name, in a 
review of his wonderful dealings with me, a poor, weak, unworthy 
creature, surely one of the lowest in his family. My feelings of 
mental as well as bodily weakness, can be only fully compre- 
hended by Him, who perfectly knoweth our frame and under- 
standeth the extent of our frailty and infirmities. He doth not 
forsake those who put their trust in Him ; — He gives them, at 
seasons, tears to drink in great measure, till they are ready to say, 
in the prophetic words of the psalmist, " I have eaten ashes like 
bread, and mingled my drink with weeping;' 7 yet is He gra- 
ciously pleased to reveal Himself, from time to time, as their stay 
and their shield, enabling them reverently and thankfully to be- 
lieve, that the support which has hitherto been so mercifully ex- 
tended, will be continued to the end, as well as to acknowledge, 
in deep prostration of soul, that where tribulation abounded, con- 
solation did at times still more abound, through the tender mercy 
of Him, who, Himself, "hath borne our griefs, and carried our 
sorrows." "My soul, wait thou only upon God, for my expec- 
tation is from Him." 

19M, Third-day. Mercifully permitted, during the morning 
watch, to draw near to the place where the soul can prostrate 
itself before the footstool of her God and Father; and felt a 
sweet serenity cover my spirit, whilst desiring to commit my all 
into the divine disposal. 

22nd, Sixth-day. I was silently led to meditate on the univer- 
sality of that love, which, when it is shed abroad in the heart, 
expands and enlarges it, until it can comprehend the whole hu- 
man family in its wide embrace, — knowing no limits to its efforts 
of benevolence, whilst any ability remains. That beautiful para- 
ble was forcibly brought to my remembrance, wherein our blessed 
Lord strikingly illustrates his second great commandment, and 
replies to the inquiry of the lawyer, "Who is my neighbour?" 
and a fervent prayer was raised in my soul, to be brought more 
and more into the spirit of it. With regard to ourselves, I greatly 
desire to order that small part of our affairs which comes under 
my immediate management, with discretion'; and to be enabled 
to fill up, with propriety, my duties to my beloved husband and 



1828.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 175 

to society at large ; to guard carefully against the introduction of 
any unnecessary expenditure, that may tend, in the smallest de- 
gree, to add to the exertions of my dear S. in the pursuit of busi- 
ness, and, at the same time, to be found ready "to do good and 
to communicate," remembering that " with such sacrifices God is 
well pleased," and that He who spake as never man spake, hath 
pronounced it " more blessed to give than to receive." 

Third Month 16th, First-day. This morning, I have been to 
meeting, after an absence of nearly seven weeks. Some feeling of 
gratitude to the great Preserver was raised in my heart, and the 
language of thanksgiving vocally offered. 
' 30th, First-day. After our evening reading, I felt it best to 
give way to the feeling of interest excited on account of our ser- 
vants, and to address to each of them counsel and encouragement 
to seek after the only sure support and preservation. This is the 
anniversary of my birth-day, and ought to be a day of especial 
humiliation, when 1 consider how much time has been lost in the 
years that have passed away. 

Fourth Month 6th, First-day. My mind is in a most sad 
state of disqualification for any thing good, full of anxieties and 
fears, and but little capacity, if any at all, to look to the one 
Source of help. Oh! that we may be enabled, constantly, fer- 
vently, to implore the counsel and guidance of Him who can give 
deliverance to his people, can open the prison to them that are 
k bound, and say to those who sit in darkness, " Show yourselves." 

7th, Second-day. The Monthly Meeting of Ministers and 
Elders. After the business was concluded, I felt more easy to 
express a few words of encouragement to the afflicted, — those who 
were going mournfully, " because of the oppression of the enemy." 
Oh! that these may be enabled te put on a little strength in the 
name of the Lord, and to believe fully in his power as well as in 
his mercy. 

21th, First-day. In the evening meeting, expressed a few 
words on the happy state of the departed spirits, redeemed by the 
blood of Christ, and sanctified through the operation of his Spirit; 
encouraging to a more frequent reflection on this subject, as a 
stimulus to look beyond the temptations and trials of time. 

Fifth Month 10th, Seventh-day. My spirits have been so 
much depressed, during the last ten days, and my time so fully 
occupied, that there has been little leisure and less inclination, to 
record any thing; and now what can I say? To me belongeth 



176 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1828. 

confusion of face, in that so small returns of gratitude and praise, 
are rendered to the great and bounteous Giver of the many bless- 
ings showered on my unworthy head. But when the clouds arise 
and the storms beat, in a spiritual sense, how difficult it is to keep 
hold of the grain of faith that has been mercifully imparted! 

llth, First-day. I was much tried, in the morning meeting, 
with an unprofitable, unsettled mind; but towards the close, S — s 
spoke on the state of the Christian believer, setting forth his 
strength, consolation and rejoicing in his holy Head, Christ Jesus 
the Lord. 1 was so affected with the consciousness of my great 
distance from the happy experience described, and with the fear 
that many present were in a similar situation, that I felt constrained 
to pour out a few words of penitential confession, and to petition 
for that divine grace which only can give sincere repentance to- 
ward God, and unfeigned faith toward his beloved Son. 

16th, Sixth-day. 1 cannot write a date so interesting to me, 
without remarking, that it is the return of the period when I en- 
tered into the most solemn covenant with him, who is the faithful 
companion of my life. It brings with it a train of reflections, 
calculated to call forth the fervent expression of gratitude to the 
almighty Giver of every good gift. A year has now passed away, 
since we entered upon the new duties assigned us, with an awful 
sense of their importance; and during that year, what abundant 
cause we have had to bless and magnify that holy Arm, which 
has so graciously, so mercifully sustained us, under a variety o^ 
exercises and pressures, and has enabled us, from time to time, 
amidst many discouragements and doubtings, to believe in the 
all-sufficiency of God; granting a measure of precious confidence, 
that, however He may be pleased to prove, He will not utterly 
forsake those who are seeking to put their trust in Him, and Him 
alone. 

24th, Seventh-day. A very stormy day. I propose to occupy 
a part of it, in writing to my dear husband, whose absence seems 
long; but it is a comfort to know he is sharing in the privileges 
of those who go up with sincere hearts to a solemn feast; and 
who will, I doubt not, be refreshed together, at times, with the 
descendings of that celestial rain, whereby it pleases the Lord to 
confirm his inheritance when it is weary. 

25th, First-day. At meeting this morning; but, alas! my 
mind very dead and unprofitable, with nothing, I fear, of that 
holy desire after a better state, which is compared by David, to 
the panting of the hart after the water brooks. Those who are 



182S.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 177 

met this morning, in different parts of the metropolis, were re- 
membered; but without any capacity to participate in that solemn 
feeling, which, I doubt not, has been permitted to cover their 
assemblies. 

30th, Sixth-day. Went to our little reading meeting. The 
portion read was an instructive one, treating chiefly of the spirit 
of Christianity in reference to war, and setting forth the bene- 
volent and non-resisting temper of the Christian, in a striking 
manner. I thought a degree of comfortable feeling attended, and 
in the end, I ventured to offer a short petition, for more and more 
of the sanctifying influence of the Spirit of Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Sixth Month 1st, First-day. At meeting, I sat in a state of 
painful wandering and unprofitableness, till near the close, when 
a sense of our unworthiness and sinfulness was so strongly im- 
pressed, that it did not seem safe to omit a vocal petition to that 
gracious God, who only can rebuke the devourer, and save the 
remnant of his heritage. 

Seventh Month 6th, First-day. On looking into my book, I 
find a month has elapsed since I wrote, and the inquiry naturally 
suggests itself, what has it produced of profitable improvement? 
The mind, occupied with a variety of interesting claims, and often 
absorbed too much by trifles, passes on through the chequered 
scene of life, alternately enlivened and depressed; — sometimes 
ruffled by outward circumstances, and again smoothed into a calm ; 
but what traces has it received or retained of that, which is per- 
manently conducive to its highest interests? 

23rd, Fourth-day. Arrived at Sidmouth. The town is finely 
situated at the termination of a richly wooded and fertile vale, 
running north and south between the hills, which present their 
brown fronts to the sea, in the form of lofty and broken cliffs. 
The magnificent ocean stretches beautifully to the distant horizon, 
and breaks upon the steep shore, under our windows. But the 
moral aspect of this place of fashionable resort, is not congenial 
to our feelings, though its natural attractions are many. 

25th, Sixth-day. Rode over to Budleigh Salterton, a smaller 
and more retired watering-place, about eight miles farther west- 
ward. Our route was partly over the lofty cliffs, from the top of 
which, we had a view of the ocean and the neighbouring country, 
which, I should think, is not often surpassed on the shores of this 
island. The long sweep of bold coast, running out into many 
lofty points and headlands, the blue main spread in boundless 



178 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S28. 

extent before us, the rich inland scenery of Devonshire, and the 
town of Sidmouth in the valley, surrounded with elegant villas 
and ornamental cottages, form altogether, a coupd'oeil of the most 
pleasing character. 

21th, First-day. In our little sitting this morning, a precious 
feeling was permitted, of the continuance of that mercy which is 
ancient and new. 

2SM, Second-day. In the afternoon, went to see Knowle 
Cottage, which is thrown open to visiters on one day in every 
week. The grounds contain a variety of foreign birds and ani- 
mals; some of the former very beautiful. The house is elegantly 
fitted up in cottage style; in some of the rooms, tables were 
tastefully laid out, with costly and choice specimens of nature and 
art. A crowd of persons were there, to gaze at this display of 
taste and affluence; but whilst the eye wandered from one attrac- 
tive object to another, the reflecting mind could not fail to inquire, 
what might be the situation of the possessor, as to real happiness, 
and whether, amidst the luxuries and elegancies that filled his 
apartments, he might not secretly know something of the dis- 
appointment and dissatisfaction, which filled the breast of a 
monarch of Israel, when, after exhausting all the sources of 
earthly gratification, he came to this conclusion, " All is vanity 
and vexation of spirit." 

Eighth Month 3rd, First-day. Sat down together, in the 
forenoon, when, I think, we were favoured with a precious feeling 
of good, and after some time, renewed ability was granted, to sup- 
plicate for the best blessings, — those spiritual privileges which are 
opened in the gospel of Christ our Lord. 

20th, Fourth-day. Walked to the beach before breakfast, to 
look once more upon the blue, majestic main; beautiful indeed it 
was, but we could not linger, as the carriages were ordered early. 
After reading a chapter, a short time of silence followed, when 
the renewed feeling of thankfulness to the great Giver of all our 
blessings, was expressed, and a petition offered, for the divine 
guidance and directi6n, under every difficulty. We took leave of 
our dear mother and brother, and quitted this sweet, rural village, 
where we had spent three peaceful weeks, not without a feeling 
of pensive regret. 

Ninth Month 9th, Third-day. Our Monthly Meeting held 
here to-day. At the close of the meeting for worship, my dear 
husband and I laid before our friends a prospect of visiting the 



1828 ] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 179 

meetings, as well as the families of this Monthly Meeting. After 
a solid pause, several expressed their unity and concurrence, and 
a minute to this effect was prepared. It is very formidable to 
us in prospect, and not the less so, for including a large number 
of near connexions and acquaintance. But there is One, who is 
sufficient for the weakest of those who are willing simply to de- 
pend upon Him. 

14th, First-day. In the morning meeting, I was enabled to 
get rid of a burden which had, for some time, rested on me, with- 
out any power of expressing it. We began our visits to the 
families of this place. 

19th, Sixth-day. In the evening, was the reading meeting at 
our house. It was larger than usual, and very interesting. 

21st, First-day. My dear S. and I went to a neighbouring 
meeting, this morning. The matter communicated, was of a pain- 
ful nature, and the cause so hidden from our view, that I w 7 as 
ready to question, but desire to leave that which is not revealed, 
as I trust the words w T ere not spoken in my own will. 

Tenth Month 3rd, Sixth-day. Completed a visit to the families 
of Friends at Taunton. We have had many low seasons, but have 
thankfully to acknowledge the help that has been mercifully 
vouchsafed. Many are the conflicts and baptisms to be passed 
through, by those who move in this particular line of service, but 
if we may be kept from marring the work by any willings of the 
creature, and be enabled to go on, from day to day, in the sim- 
plicity of faith, it is cause for humble gratitude and praise. 

5th, First-day. Went to the meeting at Taunton, this morn- 
ing: an exercising time. In the evening, were at Bridgewater 
meeting, where a precious quiet was permitted, though we were 
very low. A few words of encouragement were offered to those, 
who might be ready to apprehend themselves so stripped and 
destitute, as to have nothing left that might be compared to "the 
grape-gleanings of the vintage." 

Eleventh Month 2nd, First-day. Our afternoon meeting was 
unusually small, from the number of invalids. My mind was 
drawn into much sympathy with those who are, at times, called to 
blow the gospel trumpet, and the language of supplication was 
offered on their behalf. 

13th, Fifth-day. When shall I attain to that stability in the 
faith, which enables the soul to pursue her course unmoved, 
amidst the trials and vexations that surround her, to look stead- 



180 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1828. 

fastly unto Him who is "the resurrection and the life," and who 
is able to keep that which is committed unto Him. This is the 
patience of the saints. Grant me, O Lord ! I beseech Thee, 
more of thy grace, more of the powerful aid of thy Spirit which 
helpeth our infirmities, that I may go forward, nothing doubting, 
trusting ever in thy word. 

14th, Sixth-day. After our morning reading, we were favoured 
with a precious feeling, under which I was strengthened to offer 
the voice of thanksgiving, as out of the very depths, and to beg 
for the help of Him who is the only refuge for his people, that we 
might be permitted to take shelter under the Almighty wing, to 
hide ourselves in the eternal Rock of ages, and be finally prepared 
for an entrance into his glorious rest. Oh ! that I may thank- 
fully commemorate the unfailing mercy and faithfulness of God, 
who is pleased to manifest Himself as a God nigh at hand; for 
my poor soul has been tossed upon the waves of conflict, and the 
billows have indeed gone over her; but, blessed be the Lord, He 
still ruleth the raging of the sea, and is pleased, at times, by his 
effective word, to command a perfect calm, and for this, our souls 
do praise Him. 

23rd, First-day. This morning, my mind seems much at- 
tracted towards the solemn and interesting occasion at Bath, the 
interment of the remains of our late excellent friend, P. H. 
Gurney; and after some conversation with my dear S. F., it ap- 
pears as if it might be best for us to attend it. 

25th, Third-day. Set off with my husband by the mail coach 
for Bath; the day was fine, and the journey agreeable, except 
from the apparent fatigue of the horses on the last stage. 

26th, Fourth-day. A large number of Friends and others 
assembled at the meeting, to pay the last tribute to the remains 
of our highly valued friend. I think it may be said to have 
been a truly solemn opportunity. Went to tea with the bereft 
family of our dear friend, at her late dwelling in Widcomb 
Terrace. It was affecting to consider that it must soon be given 
up, and those who have been privileged to find a peaceful shelter 
under its roof, seek other places of residence; but all seemed 
sweetness as regarded the departed spirit. I was best satisfied to 
request an opportunity with those most nearly affected, and was 
enabled to express something of the sympathy felt, as well as the 
desire for their encouragement, to look singly to the power which 
had done wonderful things for her. 



1828.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 181 

Twelfth Month 2nd, Third-day. Went this morning to 
Bridgewater, in order to attend the Quarterly Meeting. Lodged 
at the hotel, where a considerable company of Friends met at 
supper. Before we broke up, a chapter was read, the fourteenth 
of John, and after some time of silence, wherein 1 thought we 
were favoured with a preciously calming influence, I ventured to 
address the young people present. 

3rd, Fourth-day. Quarterly Meeting. When we had sepa- 
rated for the business of the meeting, I thought I was made 
sensible that the gathering arm of infinite love and mercy was 
stretched out, to draw some of the young people within the safe 
enclosure of the true sheep-fold, and to lead them about, and give 
them pasture there, as they are made willing to follow in the 
obedience of faith. Near the conclusion, S. B. stood up, with an 
invitation to the young friends present, to which I ventured to 
make an addition. My dear aunt, Margaret Hoyland, was then 
enabled to offer, in a very solemn and impressive manner, the 
language of thanksgiving and prayer. 

4th, Fifth-day. Found a sweetness in meditating on the third 
of Colossians, twelfth verse. " Put on, therefore, as the elect of 
God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another and 
forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any, 
even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye." The fore part of it 
was so present to me both last evening and this morning, that I 
was induced to refer to the place, and found the subsequent verses 
not less adapted to the feelings of my mind; "And above all these 
things, put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness; and let 
the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are 
called in one body; and be ye thankful." — "And whatsoever ye 
do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God and the Father by Him." Precious word of ex- 
hortation ! may it be deeply engraven on my heart, that whatever 
I may meet with in the way of temptation, or of the buffetings of 
the enemy, my soul may be kept in the quiet habitation. " When 
He giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ?" and this quiet, 
the Lord will give to those who are staid on Him. All we hear 
and all we see, seems only to deepen the conviction, that the call 
to us is to detach ourselves from the pursuit of temporal good, 
beyond that moderate supply which is sufficient for the circum- 
scribed desires of a heart chiefly set upon things that are eternal- 



1S2 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1828. 

If we may be carried safely through the remainder of our pilgri- 
mage, and know the best blessing to rest upon our precious child, 
we shall have abundant cause to praise that great Name which 
hath done wonderfully for us. 

5th, Sixth-day. Woke this morning, with a calm, peaceful 
feeling, and found sweet consolation in some of the Lord's 
promises to his people. Felt particularly comforted, in reference 
to our dear child, trusting that the Lord God all-bountiful would 
graciously bless him and be his portion. This is what his parents 
desire for him, far more than any temporal good. If he may but 
receive abundantly of the dew of heaven, little of the fatness of 
the earth will be sufficient to satisfy an humble and thankful 
heart. 

1th, First-day. At meeting this morning, my mind was low, 
but quiet. There seemed a sweet remembrance of that text, 
" Stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord." In reflecting 
on the situation of the poor men now under sentence of death, I 
have longed that our minds might be turned to consider the 
necessity of that deep humiliation, that unfeigned repentance, 
that unutterable abasement, which must be wrought in the soul, 
before the wretched criminal, falling under the sentence of the 
violated laws of his country, can be enabled to lay hold of the 
hope which is held out in the gospel, to the chief of sinners. Oh! 
that in contemplating and magnifying that boundless mercy, which 
is the glory of the gospel of Christ, we may never lose sight of the 
infinite purity of God, and the exceeding sinfulness of sin, which 
alienates the soul from Him. So that I could wish the prayer of 
our hearts for these unhappy men to be, that they may be brought 
to see their real state, that they may be humbled into deep and 
penitential confession before that God, from whom they have so 
grievously revolted, and that, in this their humiliation, the Lord, 
who is rich in mercy, would be pleased to speak peace to their 
souls, through the blood of the everlasting covenant. 

9th, Third-day. Went to the Monthly Meeting at Taunton. 
In the first meeting, I was concerned to call the attention of those 
present to some of the fundamental truths of religion, — the 
depravity of the human heart, the necessity of the work of 
repentance, and the converting influence of the Holy Spirit, that 
all within us might be brought low under the mighty power of 
God, and capacity be received to praise Him out of the depths of 
humiliation, for that means which He has, in his infinite mercy, 



182S.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 183 

appointed for our restoration and reconciliation with Him. In 
the conclusion of our meeting for discipline, my aunt M. H. 
addressed us very sweetly, directing our attention to the source 
from whence all good cometh, and I ventured in a few words, to 
commemorate the Lord's goodness to his people. 

\lth, Fourth-day. In the evening, read with my dear hus- 
band, Washington Irving's " Life of Columbus." The picture it 
gives of the simple manners of some of the natives of the newly 
discovered islands, and of the miseries in which they were involved 
by the successive conquests of the Spaniards, deeply affecting. It 
was quite a relief at the end of our reading, to turn to the sixtieth 
chapter of Isaiah, and contemplate the glorious promises made to 
the church of Christ; to whose light, it is declared, the Gentiles 
shall finally come. 

19th, Sixth-day. A letter from my dear sister, with some 
account of her visit at Wellingborough. Her feelings are deeply 
affected, in visiting places which present so lively an impression 
of what they have lost, by the removal of those who were faithful 
labourers and upright pillars; but though their places on earth 
know them no more, their record is in heaven, and to them, we 
humbly believe, the blessed welcome has been given, "Enter 
thou into the joy of thy Lord." For this, we desire reverently 
to bow before the God of our beloved, departed parents, and to 
petition Him, that in the greatness of his love and his mercy, He 
would still be pleased to make his work appear to his servants, 
and his glory to the children of those who now rest from their 
labours. 

28th, First-day. Read, in the memoir of Richard Jordan, 
some account of his danger and remarkable preservation, on a 
voyage from Bordeaux to England, about the year 1801. The 
officers and crew of the vessel, a profane set of men, to whom this 
humble and devoted servant of the Lord Jesus was an object of 
scorn and derision; but in the hour of imminent peril, when death 
stared them in the face, they were compelled to acknowledge, 
that the Lord was with him, and were most anxious for his 
prayers. My soul was contrited within me, in beholding the 
mercy and the faithfulness of the Lord Jehovah^ towards those 
who put their trust in Him before the sons of men; how He 
watches over and preserves these, how He keeps them as the ap- 
ple of his eye, and in seasons of conflict and dismay, enables them 



184 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1828. 

to repose on the sufficiency of his own power. Well might Ad- 
dison say, 

"How are thy servants blessed, Lord ! 
How sure is their defence ! 
Eternal Wisdom is their guide, 
Their help, Omnipotence." 

3lst, Fourth-day. How shall I make the closing memorandum 
of a year stored with blessings ! " I am not worthy of the least 
of all the mercies, and of all the truth which Thou hast showed 
unto thy servant," may well be the language of our hearts. After 
supper, the tribute of praise was vocally offered, with a petition 
that we and our household might be preserved from evil during 
the remainder of our earthly sojourn, and finally prepared for a 
blessed inheritance, through the sanctifying power and atoning 
merits of our adorable Redeemer. 

1829. First Month 1st, Fifth-day. With the commencement 
of a new year, may I be permitted to find a renewal of strength, 
to " press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus !" Oh ! for more of holy watchfulness, of 
abounding diligence, of fervent supplications, that we may be 
found faithful in all those duties which the Lord is calling for at 
our hands; and whatever may be the trials permitted us in the 
course of another year, may we be enabled to receive all with filial 
submission, and a reference to that merciful Hand which disposes 
events, not according to our frail and erring judgment, but ac- 
cording to the counsel of his own all perfect will. My dear hus- 
band has some thoughts of proposing to his brothers a journey of 
business in Holland and Germany, and of offering to undertake 
it. I feel much, at the idea of being so far separated from him : 
but I hope I am, in some degree, able to commit my beloved com- 
panion to the keeping of that gracious God, who has so merci- 
fully preserved us hitherto. 

2nd, Sixth-day. In the evening, we read some very interest- 
ing letters of my dear parents. The contemplation of their pious, 
circumspect conduct, and reverent fear of the Lord in their daily 
walk, truly instructive, and animating to us. Oh ! for more of 
the spirit which rested on them ! These papers were selected 
from a number of others, in order to collect some particulars of 
the life of my beloved parents, which I am endeavouring to com- 
mit to paper. 

5th, Second-day. Our dear boy had a very restless night, and 



1828.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 185 

my mind was distressed to see his suffering, from oppression on 
the chest. Amidst the acuteness of maternal feeling, however, I 
was mercifully favoured with a precious quiet, and was enabled 
to commit my dear child into the hands of infinite kindness; in the 
full assurance that the will of God is a perfect will, and that it 
is the sanctification of those, who humbly, resignedly and thank- 
fully bow in submission to it. 

17th, Seventh-day. Occupied most of the morning, in visiting 
the cottages of the poor, to investigate their wants in the way of 
clothing, previously to the distribution of some, provided prin- 
cipally by our dear mother. 

22nd, Fifth-day. Having had an invitation to go with W. 
Flanner and his companion, to Taunton, I concluded to accept it, 
as it would give me a little more of their company. My mind 
had been drawn into much sympathy with dear W. F., under 
his peculiar discouragements, and a petition was raised in my 
heart, for the Lord's messengers, to whom it has pleased Him to 
commit a dispensation of his gospel, and who, being ambassadors 
in bonds, are called also to be partakers of the afflictions of the 
gospel. A little ability seemed to be afforded for utterance, and 
W. F. was afterwards engaged in a lively, clear and striking 
communication. After setting forth the way of salvation, by a 
crucified Saviour, and the necessity of being awakened to the con- 
sideration of those things which are of eternal importance, he 
ended with the word of encouragement to the Lord's people. To 
this, I ventured to make a small addition, commemorative of the 
goodness of God towards his humble, dependent children. 

23rd, Sixth-day. Engaged in visiting the poor. We called 
on the parents of a child, who was killed by an accident ; the 
father was very calm, and went with us to see the remains, 
which were particularly agreeable to look upon, having a sweet, 
placid expression. The poor boy is highly spoken of, as a good, 
orderly child, at home and at school. 

28th, Fourth-day . At meeting, found it in my heart to speak 
a little of that great deliverance and enlargement, which the 
Lord hath given, through his Messiah, to all such as believe on 
his name. In the afternoon, went with my husband, to call on a 
young woman, of whose conduct, towards a mother who is weak 
in her intellects, we have heard a most affecting account. We 
had a great deal of close conversation with her, but I fear her hard 
heart was little touched. 
13 



186 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1829. 

To S. W. 

Wellington, First Month ZOth, 1829. 

Hearing last evening, that thou art again separated 

for a season, from the sweets of the domestic fire-side, and called 
nearly to participate in the feelings of afflicted relatives, I am 
desirous to lose no time, in attempting to convey to thee and 
them, the expression of affectionate sympathy. The information 
of the removal of our dear cousin, reached us from my sister, 
about a week ago, and was the more of a surprise, as we had not 
been previously aware of her being so greatly an invalid. Thy 
dear uncle and his affectionate daughters, will keenly feel this 
bereaving stroke, but, I trust they are, in infinite mercy, enabled 
to receive it with a degree of humble resignation, and to believe 
that the Judge of all the earth, in all things, doeth right; that 
He is supremely good, when He giveth, and when he sees meet 
to take away, and that his great name is worthy to be eternally 
blessed; seeing that his mercy is from generation to generation, 
and his faithfulness to children's children. But though this may 
be, at times, their favoured experience, though they may feel 
supported by that which is beyond and above all human succour, 
nature must have its relief, and surely, we are allowed to weep for 
those, whose loss can never be supplied to us in this world; but, 
when we can, with an eye of faith, look beyond this transient 
sojourn, and contemplate that state of eternal rest and peace, in 
which we humbly trust they are centred, when we consider how 
happily they are escaped from all the conflicts and trials of time, 
and associated with the spirits of the just made perfect, does it 
not, my beloved cousin, draw forth the heartfelt acknowledg- 
ment of gratitude and praise to Him, who hath wrought wonder- 
fully for them. My heart embraces many of our beloved relatives 
at York, in that feeling of tender sympathy, which the present 
bereavement awakens, knowing it will be to some a lively renewal 
of that acute suffering, through which they have so lately had to 
pass; but these, we cannot doubt, will know their strength and 

stay to be the almighty arm 

Thy tenderly attached, 

Maria S. Fox. 

First Month 3\$t, Seventh-day. At home all day; rather low 
in spirits, and, I fear, not fully looking to the one Source of help 
and consolation. 



1829.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 187 

Second Month 1st, First-day. In the morning meeting, felt 
constrained to speak a little, on the necessity of preparation for 
the awful period, when all must stand before the judgment seat of 
Christ. 

8th, First-day. This morning brings with it feelings of a 
deeply interesting nature; the predominating one ought to be that 
of humble gratitude, to the great and bounteous Giver and Pre- 
server of life. It is the anniversary of our dear child's birth-day. 
Oh! that we may be enabled to train his expanding faculties, in 
such a manner as to promote his permanent happiness, and, above 
all things, to imbue his infant mind with the fear and love of that 
God, who hath so graciously condescended to care for his parents, 
and who is the all-sufficient portion of such as trust in Him. 

22nd, First-day. My mind was comforted this morning, in 
the remembrance of those words, with which David opens one of 
his beautiful psalms; "The Lord is my shepherd;" and in our 
morning meeting, it seemed best to express something respecting 
the privileges enjoyed by those, who, through submission to the 
baptizing power of the Spirit of Christ, are enabled to adopt this 
language. To these, there shall be indeed no want of any thing 
seen to be meet for them, by their gracious Preserver and Pro- 
tector. 

To M. B. 

Wellington, Second Month, 1829. 
My dear friend, 
I believe I need make no apology for the freedom of addressing 
a few lines to thee, at the moment of thy departure. Thou wilt 
not wonder that I take a lively interest in your journey, or that 
I am anxious you may derive mutual comfort and strength from 
your association, through the diversified scenes it may offer. It is 
truly pleasant to me that my dear S. is to have thy company, and 
I trust thou wilt be helpful to him, not only in those pursuits 
which are the immediate object of your journey, but be also ena- 
bled to enter with him into secret exercise of spirit, for the bless- 
ing of peace and preservation. Of this, the humble believer in 
the Lord Jesus feels himself peculiarly in need, when his lot is 
cast amongst such as lightly esteem or deny that holy Name, 
which he finds to be the only sure refuge. You will, no doubt, 
meet with many irreligious, as well as some religious persons, with 
whose different states your minds will be affected. I know it is 
my dear husband's earnest desire, and believe it will also be thine, 



188 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1829. 

so to be preserved in watchful fear, as that you show yourselves, 
by the powerful testimony of example, on the Lord's side. It is 
declared of the Lord, concerning his little, lowly, dependent ones, 
that they should be as a dew from Him, in the midst of many 
people. The principle by which these are governed, is diffusive 
in its nature, though often almost imperceptible in its operation, 
and is elsewhere compared to the little leaven in the three mea- 
sures of meal; so that by endeavouring to dwell deep, and seeking 
daily supplies from the one inexhaustible fountain, 1 cannot doubt 
but you will be enabled as you pass along, although your object 
is of a commercial nature, to cast in what may be compared to a 
little of the precious seed, in places where the state of religion and 
morals is lamentably low, and where infidelity, vice and profligacy 
abound. Having myself known a little of the depressing effect of 
that moral and spiritual darkness, by which the traveller at times 
finds himself surrounded, I am perhaps the more able to sympa- 
thize with you, and the more solicitous that you may be inwardly 
refreshed by Him, who is Himself light, and in whom is no dark- 
ness at all. 

With the expression of very kind regard, 

Thy sincere friend, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Second Month 28th, Seventh-day. After our reading this 
morning, we were permitted to partake together of a preciously 
uniting feeling, under which, the voice of supplication arose on 
behalf of those who were about to leave us, to travel in a distant 
land. We again sat down to spend a few interesting minutes 
together before the arrival of the coach; when a solemn covering 
again overspread us, and my dear husband petitioned for all those 
dear connexions from whom he was about to separate, particularly 
for his honoured mother, his wife and little son. My heart de- 
sires to commemorate, with humble gratitude, this renewed evi- 
dence of our Heavenly Father's love, and under the strengthening 
efficacy of it, to commit my greatest earthly stay into his holy 
keeping. We set off for Bristol, and arrived safely at the house 
of our kind friends T. and S. B. 

Third Month 1st, First-day. Some of our friends in this 
city, have just entered on the work of visiting the families of this 
large meeting Our minds were led into sympathy with them, 
under the conflicts attendant on this peculiar line of service; and 



1829.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 189 

a vocal petition was offered on their behalf, in the morning meet- 
ing. 

3rd, Third-day. At meeting this morning; it was a low time 
to me. In the evening, the prevalence of that precious influence 
which gently draws the mind towards the source and centre of 
good, was sweetly felt; my S. F. expressed a few words, to which 
I made a short addition, when our dear friend S. B. knelt down 
and supplicated for the best blessing, especially on account of my 
beloved husband. It was a truly comforting opportunity, and my 
heart thankfully acknowledges the unmerited mercy extended to 
those, who desire to move, even in temporal concerns, under a 
sense of their own weakness, and of the need there is for daily 
supplies of heavenly aid and succour. 

4th, Fourth-day. My dear S. set off about seven for London ; 
we parted under a quiet feeling. I reached home safely, in the 
afternoon; had agreeable company, and found my sister and our 
dear boy better than when I left. It is a great comfort to rejoin 
them, and to feel my own home a quiet habitation, where my 
mind can retrace the circumstances of the last few days, with gra- 
titude to our gracious and compassionate Heavenly Father. May 
I not say, "Bless the Lord, oh my soul! and all that is witfoin me, 
bless his holy name." My dearest husband is indeed far away, 
and likely in a few days to be beyond the rolling deep, but the 
Shepherd of Israel sleepeth not; He remains to be "the confi- 
dence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off 
upon the sea/' and permits his children to meet, at seasons, at his 
sacred footstool, and to feel, whether present or absent, united in 
Him. 

6th, Sixth-day. Went through my district of sick poor; saw 
one poor woman near her end, who died a few hours after we 
called. Received a very interesting letter, with an account of my 
aunt B. Hoyland, who appears to be gradually sinking, but sweetly 
sustained on the bed of languishing, by the presence of divine love 
and power. 

To S. F. 

Wellington, Third Month 7th, 1829. 

Now I can no longer address thee in our own country, 

the idea of separation comes on me in its full force, and makes me 
look towards the lengthened time that is to intervene before w T e 
meet again, with a sensation I shall not attempt to describe; but I 



190 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1829. 

esteem it cause of humble gratitude, to be permitted to feel our 
dwelling a peaceful shelter, and the quiet of it, very congenial. 
H. and I think and talk a great deal of thee, and follow thee in 
thy journeyings. How precious is the belief, that we can and do, 

at times, meet where spirits may hold sweet communion 

I wish to occupy a part of the evening in writing to my dearest 
husband, who is now separated from those with whom he is wont 
to assemble. When I awoke this morning, my heart was filled 
with a tranquillizing sense of heavenly love and goodness, in which 
thou wast so present to me, that it seemed, indeed, something like 
communion of spirit. And so, my dear love, thou art, I suppose, 
at this moment borne upon the waves, or else about landing on a 
foreign strand. I need not say, when thou art looking back to 
the expanse of waters, 

Think that the ocean zone which clasps our shore, 
And laves its rocks with ever-moving swell 3 

Encloses hearts that love thee, lips that pour 
A prayer for thee, in that full word, Farewell; — 

because I am sure thou knowest how much our hearts desire thy 
comfort, and that the blessing of peace may be with thee. ..,.., 
I cannot say that I did not regret your sailing on First-day, but 
have no doubt of thy desire to do for the best. Here, thou wilt 
excuse me, if 1 venture to repeat the hope, that you will not be 
induced, for the sake of accelerating your progress, to travel on 
that day, recollecting we had reason to repent of doing so. Per- 
haps, this is peculiarly of consequence, in countries where the 
universal disregard of religiously observing one day in the seven, 

is but too apparent I have a precious degree of trust for 

thee, that thou wilt be kept as in the secret place, and be permitted 
to "abide under the shadow of the Almighty." This passage, 
which presented forcibly to my mind in the opportunity at T. B.'s, 
is now again revived. Oh, that we may mutually experience it! 
I desire to feel very thankful, that we were permitted so sweetly 
to enjoy each other's society, during the few days we were in 
Bristol, and that it was given us to part under a degree of renewed 
ability, to commit and commend each other to the one availing 

Helper and Comforter of his people 

M. F. 

Third Month 10th, Third-day. Our Monthly Meeting. My 



1829.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX, 191 

sister spoke instructively on the text, " If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God;" setting forth the necessity of our asking in 
faith, and with a spirit seeking after conformity to the divine will 
concerning us. William Forster stood up soon after, and said he 
apprehended others beside himself, were prepared to acknowledge, 
it had been a season of spiritual refreshment and breaking of 
bread. He spoke also on the benefit of afflictions; said it was an 
unutterable mercy, when we were permitted to feel the Lord's 
hand to be upon us, even though it were in the way of chastening; 
that it was a blessed experience to know, that the various dispen- 
sations of divine providence were gradually producing within us, 
something of the coming and establishment of the Redeemer's 
kingdom. It was a sweet word of instruction and comfort that 
was given to this dear friend to declare amongst us. 

Wth, Fourth-day. Oh! the perilous situation of those who 
are in conspicuous stations! How are these set as a mark for the 
archers ! Against these, the enemy of souls, who is the betrayer 
and accuser of the brethren, directs his deadliest shafts, and seeks 
to effect their overthrow, with a cruelty like that of the great 
dragon, mentioned in the Apocalypse, who, with his tail, drew 
down the stars of heaven. There is no safe state or situation, but 
that of being hid in the cleft of the rock, sheltered under the 
overshadowing wing of ancient and everlasting goodness. May it 
be the daily prayer of our souls, to be kept little and low, and 
so to be subjected to the discipline of the cross of Christ, that self, 
in its various shapes and subtle workings, may die daily; for truly 
in us, that is, in our flesh, dwelleth no good thing. May we be 
so deeply impressed with the deceitfulness of our own hearts, and 
the power of the world, the flesh and the devil, that whilst we 
humbly believe, the saints may be "kept by the power of God, 
through faith, unto salvation," we may constantly remember the 
injunction of our blessed Lord, " Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 
into temptation." 

\2th, Fifth-day. My mind, after retiring to rest last night, 
was a good deal disquieted by anxieties respecting my dear hus- 
band; but this morning, there seems to be a degree of precious 
calm, and a renewed sense of the extendings of providential care, 
for which I desire to feel thankful. 

13th, Sixth-day. Felt this morning, a desire to be kept in 
the secret habitation, where the power of the enemy has no place. 
Oh ! that blessed word of our Redeemer ! " Abide in me." Thus 



192 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1829. 

may we be kept, Lord ! abiding in the vine of life, that we 
may be preserved alive, and TDecome fruit-bearing branches to thy 
praise. 

15th, First-day. In the afternoon meeting, I ventured to ex- 
press a little, on the stability and holy settlement which is enjoyed 
by the true church of God, amidst all the fluctuations of time, and 
the refuge, that is ever open to the humble believer, in the day of 
trial. My mind seemed to be attracted towards some, who, I am 
ready to apprehend, are, of late time more especially, made sen- 
sible of the call to follow the Lord Jesus, and the word of encou- 
ragement was offered to these. 

22nd, First-day. Thought much of my beloved husband in 
his solitary wanderings, — " Far from the fold, and in a barren 
waste," but a little comforted in the remembrance, that although 
in an outward sense, 

"No shepherds' tents within his view appear, 
Yet the chief Shepherd is for ever near." 

23rd, Second-day. Went in the afternoon to Tonedale. To- 
wards the conclusion of the visit (as indeed throughout the day 
at times) my mind seemed to be covered with something of a 
desire to approach the sacred footstool. There did not appear to 
be any opportunity for giving expression to this feeling, nor am I 
sure such an offering was required. I desire to be found watchful 
in not passing by opportunities of drawing near to the Fountain 
of all good, when we meet for social intercourse, in that reverent 
bowedness of spirit, wherein the mind is permitted to feel the 
descendings of heavenly dew; but I am afraid of words. Deepen 
us all, Lord ! cause us to grow in the root, rather than in the 
branches; that we may increase in holy stability, and bring forth 
only such fruit as is acceptable to Thee, through the power of the 
Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

24th, Third-day. Reading the Life of Legh Richmond, a 
book replete with instruction. Went with S. C. F. through her 
district of sick poor. Felt very desirous I might not spend any 
thing in superfluity for myself or dear boy, but endeavour to spare 
every penny for the relief of our suffering neighbours. 

26ih, Fifth-day. On awaking this morning, was comforted 
with the remembrance of that scripture promise, " Trust in the 
Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily 
thou shalt be fed." Oh! to be fed with that spiritual food, which 



1829.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 193 

keeps up the life of faith in the soul. " This is life eternal, that 
they might know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom Thou hast sent." 

29th, First-day. The meeting this morning, as to myself, a 
low time. Unprofitable, cold and dead was the state of my mind 
during the greater part. Lord! "quicken me in thy righteous- 
ness;" — "lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death." In 
the afternoon, towards the close, a quiet feeling seemed permitted, 
which continued through the evening, and after our reading, a little 
ability was felt, to commend my dear absent one and ourselves to 
the best keeping, in vocal prayer. 

30th, Second-day. My birth-day. Three times twelve years 
have run their rapid course, and where am I? Lord, "so teach 
us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wis- 
dom." Thirty-six years of providential mercy, demand the so- 
lemn and heartfelt tribute of gratitude and praise. 

Our precious child very interesting; Oh! that he may be blest 
with spiritual blessings, and have his portion with the little flock 
of Christ, that he may be indeed one of the lambs of the heavenly 
fold, whom the great Shepherd tenderly carrieth in his arms, and 
leadeth into the green pastures of life and salvation. 

Fourth Month Sth, Fourth-day. In the afternoon, we looked 
out for the mail, and had the inexpressible pleasure of welcoming 
my dearest husband, looking better, after his long journey, than 
I feared. I trust my heart was made truly thankful to that mer- 
ciful Preserver, who has kept him by land and sea, and now re- 
stored him safely to the bosom of his family. 

12th, First-day. At meeting this morning. Such is the pre- 
vailing darkness of my mind as to the best things, that I am at 
times ready to conclude myself, as those who go down " to the 
sides of the pit." Arise, Lord! and plead my cause; "let not 
mine enemies triumph over me." 

15M, Fourth-day. Quarterly Meeting at Bristol; a low time 
to many. We were not, however, without the word of exhorta- 
tion from several. After dinner, my mind was secretly attracted 
towards the young people, with a desire that they might profitably 
receive those afflictive dispensations which are appointed by our 
Heavenly Father. Some of those present, being now under pe- 
culiar circumstances, were addressed. 

26th, First-day. In the evening, received a letter conveying 
the solemn tidings of my dear aunt, B. Hoyland's departure from 



194 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1829. 

this world. The closing scene was calm, after a day of great 
bodily conflict: the mind appears to have been remarkably borne 
up by the consolations of the divine Spirit. 

Fifth Month 3rd, First-day. At meeting in the morning. 
I was very low, but thought there was a feeling of that which is 
not at our command, and something of the spirit of prayer. My 
dear sister, before the close, offered it vocally, much to my com- 
fort. 

4th, Second-day, Busy in preparing for an approaching jour- 
ney to London. In the present state of the church, so much there 
is to depress the mind and sink it below the proper balance, that 
there is little capacity to go up cheerfully to her solemn feasts. 
The deep retirement and obscurity of some lonely dwelling would 
be more congenial to my feelings, but it seems best for us to try 
to be at this Yearly Meeting, having no particular cause of deten- 
tion at home. 

Sixth Month 9th } Third-day. Since the last memorandum 
was made, my S. F. and I have attended the Yearly Meeting. We 
left home with our dear mother, and had a very agreeable journey. 
On our way, we made some calls on friends living in solitary situa- 
tions, and as we had a few days before the commencement of the 
Yearly Meeting, took the opportunity of paying a short visit to 
our friends T. and E. S., which was very pleasant; were with them 
at Uxbridge, on First-day, where we called on several invalids. 
The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders met on the 18th. 
and the general Yearly Meeting on the 20th. Many minds were, 
I believe, deeply bowed under the feeling, that the church is, in- 
deed, cast down, that her living members have to go "mourning, 
because of the oppression of the enemy;" but surely, there is abun- 
dant reason to acknowledge that the Lord was pleased, in the 
greatness of his mercy, so to overshadow us at seasons with the 
canopy of his love, as to confirm our spirits in the precious belief, 
that He is still good to Israel, and that He hath not utterly cast 
off the remnant of his heritage. During the various sittings of the 
Yearly Meeting, many interesting subjects were brought forward. 
Some very affecting accounts of the state of things in America, 
brought Friends into near sympathy with their suffering brethren, 
on the other side the Atlantic. The meetings ended on Sixth-day, 
the 29th, under a solemn covering, and though, as respects our- 
selves, it was a time of great humiliation, 1 trust we can thankfully 
say, we felt it a privilege to be permitted to partake in many sea- 
sons of refreshment with our friends. 



1829.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 195 

nth, Fourth-day. At our meeting, I was led to reflect, on the 
distress felt by the disciples at sea, when the tempest ran high 
and their ship was covered with waves, and on the deliverance 
wrought for them by their Lord, who spake and there was a great 
calm. There seemed, in the remembrance of it, something like a 
word of renewed consolation to the sorrowful and tossed soul, and 
a little help was mercifully afforded, to rise above the fears, doubts 
and reasonings which often harass my mind, and to express the 
desire I felt for the encouragement of such. 

"WE ARE AS SAFE AT SEA, — SAFER IN THE STORM THAT GOD SENDS US^ 
THAN IN A CALM, WHEN WE ARE BEFRIENDED BY THE WORLD." 

Hast thou heard the loud roar of the turbulent ocean, 
When the wintry wind over its bosom has passed, 

When the angry waves raged in their wildest commotion, 
And death seemed to ride on the wings of the blast % 

Hast thou seen the frail bark in that moment of anguish^ 
Now aloft on the billow, now whelmed in the surge, 

When the hopes of the hard-toiling mariner languish, 
And the hollow gale sounds in his ear like a dirge 1 

J Tis the moment of mercy, — his efforts all failing, 
She appears, and the tempest subsides at her will;— 

Her voice, o'er the tumult of waves, is prevailing, 

As she breathes the soft accents of, — Peace ! be ye still, 

Go on then, thou sea-beaten vessel; and borrow 
New light from this darkness, new hope from this fear ? 

Let thy peril to-day, teach thee trust for to-morrow, 
In storm or in sunshine, thy Saviour is near. 

1st of Ninth Month. 

Tenth Month 8th, Fifth-day. A long time has elapsed since 
the last memorandum was made. How has it been spent? — is 
a very natural and important inquiry. Many things have been 
done, but how does the account stand with regard to the one 
thing needful? Humble thyself, my soul! into the dust; put 
on the garments of penitence and prayer, if so be thou mayst 
find mercy with the Lord, who "is a God of knowledge, and by 
Him actions are weighed." Where, in the hour of adversity and 
conflict, has been thy faith in his good providence, where, thy 
dependence on his unerring wisdom, power and love? Hast thou 
not often murmured in the day of trial, when the wilderness 



196 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1829. 

journey seemed long and painful; when there was a breaking of 
the whole staff of bread, and a taking away the whole stay of 
water, in a spiritual sense; when the heaven above was veiled from 
thy view, and the earth around looked full of danger and diffi- 
culty? Remember the example of Israel of old, and thank God 
that he hath not left thee to perish in this state; that thou hast 
still some touches of his love, some feeble desires after the way 
of life and salvation. It is indeed a day of trial and proving, a 
day of humiliation and treading down, wherein this language is 
often feelingly adopted, "I am as a wonder unto many." Oh! 
that there may be a capacity to go on with the psalmist, and say, 
"but Thou art my strong refuge." 

22nd, Eifth-day. The prayer of my heart is, when capable of 
any aspiration towards the fountain of all good, that we may be 
kept in the right way; that in things temporal, we may know our 
steps to be ordered of the Lord; that we may not, in our own 
will, choose a path, or in any degree, take ourselves out of the 
leadings of best wisdom, but, with the simplicity of faith, follow 
the little light that may be mercifully afforded, and wait patiently 
for its farther discoveries, not distrusting the care and tender 
mercy of our compassionate Father. 

Twelfth Month 1st, Third-day. Went to Taunton, to attend 
our Monthly Meeting of Ministers and Elders. It was small, but 
not altogether without something of that uniting influence, which 
is not at our own command. My dear aunt, M. H. spoke a few 
words near the conclusion, expressive of her desire that all might be 
enabled to keep their places in the body, and by faithfulness in 
all things, be strengthened themselves and become a strength to 
others. A short vocal petition in unison with this communication, 
was afterwards offered. Proceeded, in the afternoon, to Bridge- 
water. There, we had the pleasure of meeting our dear friend 
Isaac Stephenson, who came with a certificate to visit several of the 
south-western counties. In the evening, attended the Quarterly 
Meeting of Ministers and Elders, and were favoured with a very 
lively communication from I. S. It was a small meeting, several 
friends being absent, who usually take their seats in it. We 
lodged at the hotel, where was a company of nearly forty," at 
supper; most of the number, young people. It was a quiet, com- 
fortable evening; before we retired, a chapter in the testament 
was read, and a few words were offered in supplication for the 
divine blessing. 



1S29.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 197 

2nd, Fourth-day. The Quarterly Meeting was a time of re- 
newed favour, from that gracious Lord who is pleased to minister 
to the spiritual necessities of his people. Dear I. S. laboured 
abundantly in word and doctrine, to the comfort and encourage- 
ment of some drooping spirits. 

6th, First-day. " We will walk as the Lord may please, only 
let it be near Him, the eternal, faithful, living Saviour." These 
words, uttered by the pious and aged Vander Smissen during 
the moments which preceded his death, have forcibly recurred to 
my remembrance, many times this day. They appear to express, 
in great sweetness and simplicity, that child-like desire which 
ought to be felt by every true Christian. It is of little conse- 
quence in what path we are led, if it be according to the will of 
God, and if we are favoured with the soul-refreshing and sustain- 
ing company of the blessed Saviour. This may not always imply 
the sensible enjoyment of his presence, because we have reason 
to believe, the Lord is often peculiarly near to his afflicted child- 
ren, when they feel most destitute and deserted, when, in the bit- 
terness and anguish of their hearts, they are ready to conclude, 
their way is hidden from the Lord, — their judgment passed over 
from their God. To these tossed and tempted souls, He is gra- 
ciously pleased at times to reveal Himself, as the God of all com- 
fort, when refuge fails them and fears are on every side. Thus 
may it be, through the greatness of heavenly love and mercy, 
with some of us who are cast down very low, and are often ready 
to faint by the way! 

13th, First-day. Soon after we sat down in meeting this 
morning, my mind was attracted to the consideration of that de- 
claration of the apostle: "This is a faithful saying and worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save 
sinners;" and ability was given, to speak a little on the great 
subject of redemption by Jesus Christ. 

3lst, Fifth-day. This being the last day of the year, I feel 
desirous of recording some of the thoughts and feelings, the re- 
turn of the season has produced, though my mind has been of 
late in a state that has much indisposed me for writing. Per- 
plexity, confusion and dismay have often surrounded me on 
every side, and made me ready to say, "The waters are come in 
unto my soul;" and, in this tossing of the vessel on an agitated 
sea, there has seemed hardly faith enough left, to raise the sup- 
pliant cry to that gracious God, whose all-powerful word controls 



198 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1829. 

the winds and waves. Oh ! for a grain, though never so small, of 
that efficacious faith, which enabled the apostle to look beyond 
the things which are seen. The Christian traveller is instructed 
by his great Lord, to leave caring for the morrow; but how diffi- 
cult he often finds this lesson, notwithstanding the innumerable 
proofs he has received of the faithfulness of his gracious and mer- 
ciful Father, and of his own utter incapacity to do any good thing 
for himself, without the divine assistance and blessing! Lord! 
teach me to rest in thy blessed will, and to believe heartily in thy 
consoling promise, that all things shall work together for good, 
to those who love and fear Thee. 

The past year has been one of peculiar trials ; but may we not 
in the awful moment of its departure, in numbering it with the 
years that are fled never to return, acknowledge, with humble 
gratitude, that goodness and mercy have followed us through its 
eventful course ; and from the remembrance of its trials and its 
mercies, its sorrows and its joys, derive a hope, that in the yet 
unknown scenes of the future, we may be sustained of Him who 
was afflicted in all the afflictions of his people, and the Angel of 
whose presence saved them ; — who enables them to take sweet 
delight and refreshment, in the many blessings He showers down 
upon them, and thankfully to acknowledge, that He giveth them 
richly all things to enjoy. 



1830.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 199 



CHAPTER IX. 

1830 — 1833. Reflections — Visits to the poor — Establishment of Provident 
Society — W. and M. Smith — Birth of a son — Memoranda — Quarterly 
Meeting — Religious visit to Devon and Cornwall — Death of her sister-in- 
law — Religious service in Bristol — Reflections on birth-day — Illness and 
death of her husband's mother. 

1830. First Month 13th, Fourth-day. Two weeks of this 
year are already past, and what am I doing ? I fear little, besides 
paying daily attention to the concerns of our own family, and 
this, not in that spirit and disposition which are likely to be ac- 
companied by the best blessing. My health has not been good 
since the severity of the winter set in ; and the mind partaking 
in the infirmities of its frail companion, in addition to its own, 
has been weak, unsteady, and often disquieted; suffering little 
things to take too deep hold on it, and to engross those thoughts 
and faculties which are designed for more important occupation. 
Divine love and power only, can recall the wanderings of our un- 
stable nature, and settle us on the true centre; but we ought con- 
stantly to make this the object of our watchfulness unto prayer. 
How much good we lose, and how much evil we bring upon our- 
selves, for want of this! The scripture says, "Thou wilt keep 
him in perfect peace whose mind is staid on Thee, because he 
trusteth in Thee." It is only to bring this promise home to our 
consciences, and we shall immediately see, what poor, vacillating 
creatures we are. We sometimes fancy we do trust, and we talk 
of faith and patience; but, alas! to how little purpose! Where, 
as regards ourselves, is that peace which would result from re- 
pose in the divine will? If we were kept in this peace, which 
does, indeed, pass understanding, should we be moved with every 
trifling incident; or would it be in the power of every thing and 
any thing (sometimes almost nothing) to betray us into thoughts 
and expressions, which are unworthy the nobility of the Christian 
character ? These are humiliating reflections, but such as we 
must often find forced upon us, if we are, in any degree, attentive 



200 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1830. 

to what passes within. Still, if there be but something of that 
struggle kept up between the power of divine grace and the cor- 
ruptions of nature, which animated the breast of the apostle, when 
he exclaimed, "Oh, wretched man that I am! who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death?" there is hope for us, because 
we know that all those who faithfully maintain it, shall finally 
receive the victory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. In the 
mean time, oh, my soul! retire thou into thy strong-hold; seek 
to be covered with the whole armour of light, and, above all, to 
be clothed with humility and true meekness. Seek rather the 
lowly posture of the suppliant, than the triumph of the conqueror. 
Thy Lord hath conquered, and it is enough that thou abide in 
Him; waiting patiently for the day when He shall say, "to the 
prisoners, Go forth, and to them that are in darkness, Show your- 
selves." Hath He not power over all the host of his enemies ? 
Hath he not power to bind the prince of darkness, at his plea- 
sure? He hath himself instructed us, "that men ought always 
to pray, and not to faint;" and he closes his parable with this 
expostulation and promise: " Shall not God avenge his own elect, 
which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with 
them ? I tell you that He will avenge them speedily." 

nth, First-day. Had the company of Joseph Clarke and his 
wife at our meeting; they are engaged in paying a visit to the 
families of Friends here. J. C. spoke, for a short time, on the 
subject of love to God, to which I felt constrained to make some 
addition, my mind having been much occupied in similar con- 
siderations. 

18th, Second-day. Our dear friends above-mentioned, visited 
us this morning, much to our comfort. J. C. was led, in a very 
instructive manner, to trace the mercy and goodness of God, in 
his various dispensations towards his children. It was a time of 
strengthening and confirmation to our drooping spirits. 

2\st, Fifth-day. My turn to visit the sick poor, for the Be- 
nevolent Society. The sufferings of our indigent neighbours 
during this severe winter, make me very solicitous that I may be 
found a faithful steward of the supplies granted by a bountiful 
Providence ; that I may ever bear in mind, they were given for 
good purposes, not to be thoughtlessly lavished in unnecessary 
indulgences, or trifling gratifications, but that I may diligently 
occupy with them, as a part of the talents for which I must ren- 
der an account. 



1829.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 201 

24th, First-day. In the evening, some little circumstances 
occurred, rather ruffling to my feelings; but in a precious time of 
retirement with my dear S., I found some access to the fountain 
of saving help, and was strengthened to look to the one great 
Helper of our infirmities. 

25th, Second-day. Morning very closely occupied, having 
many applications from the poor to attend to. It is a great com- 
fort, to be enabled, in any degree, to relieve their wants, or soothe 
the sufferings which seem meted out in large measure to some of 
them. When the spirits are, at times, ready to sink, under the 
acute sense of what they have to endure, how cordial is the assu- 
rance, that " the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon 
Him." 

26th, Third-day. 1 think I may say, the prayer of my heart 
is, to be clothed with humility, and with that genuine meekness 
which is its natural fruit. Undoubtedly, it is the pride of our 
own hearts, which makes us so acutely alive to the least degree of 
hauteur, observable in the carriage of others towards us. This is 
my infirmity; a word, almost a look, will at times produce quite 
a struggle with myself, to recover that serenity so valuable to the 
Christian. " Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus," who " made himself of no reputation," was the recom- 
mendation of the apostle to the primitive believers. Lord! give 
us more of this mind, we pray Thee, that in all things, self may 
be subdued, and thy power only be magnified, through thy infinite 
grace and mercy, in Jesus Christ our Lord. 

21th, Fourth-day. Wrote to our dear friend, Daniel Wheeler, 
at Petersburgh. This family, exiled from their friends and cut off 
from the social pleasures in which they once participated, have 
strong claims on the sympathy of those who are surrounded with 
outward advantages. But, though they are planted in the midst 
of a wilderness, naturally and spiritually, they are under the gra- 
cious notice of that universal Providence which is extended to all 
lands, and are also, I can fully believe, subjects of that divine grace 
which is a sun and shield. 

29th, Sixth-day. I daily feel, more and more, the necessity 
of seeking to be hid in the covert of true humility, — of retiring 
into low and secret places, in the time of danger, that the shafts 
of the archer may fly harmless over our heads. Oh ! the precious- 
ness of being kept in the munitions of rocks, where the gracious 
Lord still gives a morsel of living bread to his afflicted ones, and 
14 



202 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1830. 

where their water, through his merciful provision for them, is sure. 
" Little children, abide in Him," is the exhortation of the beloved 
disciple, when he enforces the love of God in Christ. This is the 
attainment after which my soul longs. Who is he that shall harm 
us, if we so abide? 

Second Month 20th, Seventh-day. Occupied a good deal, 
with preparations for the establishment of our Provident Society, 
though my mind, from a variety of causes, is not very much 
disposed for any new effort. Oh, the burden of an unresigned 
spirit! When shall I learn the lesson of filial confidence and sub- 
mission? 

22nd, Second-day. In a very unprofitable state of mind, 
scattered from the place of true rest, though not without a desire 
to be gathered by the crook of the good Shepherd. Surely, if 
our minds were strongly impressed with the uncertainty of all 
earthly things, and the certain approach of that period, when they 
must pass away as a vision, we should not suffer ourselves to be 
so absorbed in trifles, or busied in things of little moment, com- 
pared with the one thing needful. Lord! so teach me to number 
my days, that I may apply my heart unto wisdom. 

26th, Sixth-day. A fatiguing day. I felt, from a variety of 
causes, much depressed, and far from that state of serenity and 
quiet trust, which bespeaks a mind staid on God. The outward 
and inward prospect is, at present, wearing a clouded aspect, and 
it is difficult to come to that resignation which is breathed in the 
beautiful language of the prophet, "Although the fig-tree shall 
not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines," — "yet I will re- 
joice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation." 

28th, First-day. In our morning meeting, S — s was largely 
engaged in gospel communication, on the text, " Come unto me, 
all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest." 
He enlarged upon it with much force and clearness, and addressed 
the language of invitation and consolation, to different states 
amongst us. 

Third Month 1th, First-day. In our meeting this morning, 
there was a feeling in my heart towards some deeply tried and 
discouraged state, and a degree of ability was afforded, to speak a 
word of consolation to such. 

Fourth Month 30th, Sixth-day. Our dear friends, W. and 
M. Smith, from Doncaster, were at a meeting with Friends of 
this place. They are our guests, which is a great pleasure to 



1830] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 203 

my sister and myself, being old acquaintances of our honoured 
parents. M. S. is wonderfully carried through her great exertions, 
considering the weak state of her worn-down frame. Her com- 
munication, in our meeting, was very striking, and remarkably 
adapted to some states present. In the evening, the reading meet- 
ing was held in its usual course, after which, the spring of gospel 
communication was again opened, to the comfort and refreshment 
of some afflicted souls. 

Fifth Month 1st, Seventh-day. After our morning reading, 
our dear friend, M. S., was led to address my beloved husband, in 
a truly remarkable manner, she being very much a stranger to 
him, before this short visit at our house. It humbled my heart in 
deep gratitude to that gracious God, who is pleased, when He sees 
meet, to administer to the wants of his children. Although for 
purposes of his own unsearchable wisdom, He may, for the most 
part, keep them in a dry and thirsty land ; yet, blessed be his 
holy name! his is the key of David, and when he is pleased to 
open the spring of heavenly consolation, no man can shut. May 
our spirits be refreshed, and may we be enabled to go forward 
with renewed confidence in the race set before us! 

9th, First-day. My mind was much affected in meeting this 
morning, by the consideration of time, and its awful uncertainty 
to us all. Some ability was afforded, to express the desire which 
prevailed in my heart, that we might be chiefly concerned to 
know, whether we have a saving faith in Him, who only can guide 
us safely, over the unstable ocean of life, and bring us, at last, into 
the peaceful haven of eternal rest. 

16 th, First-day. This is the anniversary of our marriage, a 
day to be remembered with humble, reverent gratitude towards 
that gracious God, who is the bountiful giver of every good gift; 
who was pleased in a remarkable manner, to favour us on that 
occasion with his presence, and who hath mercifully been near, 
to support under every trial that has since been permitted us, 
showering down upon us daily blessings, spiritual and temporal, 
and cementing our happy union more and more strongly, as time 
passes on. What shall we render unto Thee, Lord! for all thy 
benefits? is, I trust, the secret prayer of our souls. 

18th, Third-day. We have been reading the "Life of T. 
Charles/' of Bala; a very interesting and instructive work. He 
was indeed an eminent example of Christian virtues, and, in his 
excellent papers, now presented to the public, " he, being dead, 
yet speaketh." 



204 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1830. 

19th, Fourth-day, Our dear boy quite poorly to-day, with a 
cold; he daily grows in understanding, but with the unfolding 
capacity, the will strengthens also. Oh ! for strength and wisdom, 
to regulate and subdue that which should be subjected. The 
great step to this^must be the reduction of it in myself, and a 
constant seeking after the spirit of faith and prayer. 

24M, Second-day. My spirits have been rather low, the last 
few days, but a little encouraged this evening, in that exhortation 
of the Psalmist, " Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and He 
shall strengthen thine heart'; wait, I say, on the Lord." Lord \ 
teach me so to wait, daily, at thy footstool, not in the spirit of a 
slavish fear, but with humble, childlike confidence, fully trusting 
thy fatherly goodness, power and love. Thou wilt suffer no 
actual evil to befall those who place their whole reliance on Thee; 
nothing, but what, sanctified by Thee, shall work for their good: 
every trial, every difficulty, every temptation may be converted 
into blessing by thy all-subduing grace. 

25th, Third-day. My mind is in a state of listlessness this 
morning; indolent as to the best pursuits. Oh J that it maybe 
quickened in the divine fear, and brought to the place of true, in- 
ward, secret prayer. We must gather the manna daily, if we 
would be fed with soul-sustaining food. 

26th, Fourth-day. Did not go to our meeting this morning. 
I was favoured to feel a degree of quiet, in my retirement at home. 
though very poor and stripped. If the inward life be but pre- 
served, these low seasons ought to be received with thankfulness, 
because they are calculated to deepen our experience of the utter 
incapacity of the natural man, to advance himself in the way of 
holiness. Truly, our help cometh only from the Lord, who made 
heaven and earth, and whose power can call into existence, things 
that are not, to the praise and glory of his own great name. The 
entire passiveness of the will, is what He calls for in his children. 
If they are sufficiently subject, He will work for them, to his 
own glory, and their eternal well being. So work in our souls, 
we beseech Thee, Lord! for thine is the power; to Thee be all 
the praise, now and for ever! 

30th, First-day. Not at meeting, and I fear the solitude it 
afforded, has not been improved as it ought to have been. Alas! 
how prone are we to give way to unprofitable thoughts, agitations 
and anxieties; to busy ourselves with anything rather than the 
one thing noedfuf. The review of the day does not afford me 



1830.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 205 

much satisfaction, and yet now, in the evening of it, a degree of 
precious quiet is mercifully permitted to overspread my spirit, and 
the cry of supplication rises to that gracious God, who can deliver 
from all evil. Be pleased, Lord! I humbly beseech Thee, to 
strengthen me with a little help from thy sanctuary, to be near in 
the time of peculiar need, and enable my soul to lay hold of thy 
mercy, through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Saviour 
of his people. 

To E. S— h. 

Wellington, Sixth Month Uh, 1830. 

My very dear Friend, 

There are some parts of thy letter on which I could 

dwell, with feelings of tender and pensive delight. The allusion 
to one, whose memory is deeply engraven in our affections, touched 
a responding chord in the hearts of my dear sister and myself. 
She is one of the dead, whose remembrance is blessed, and her 
pious example has left a sweet fragrance behind it. I love to 
think of her circumspect walking, and the earnestness of her de- 
sire to be found in the path of duty, and can feelingly re-echo 
the desire thou expressest, to be clothed with the same spirit of 
humility and godly fear. I often recur to the last precious oppor- 
tunity we had of her company, in that beautiful spot from which 
her ransomed spirit took its flight, we most fully believe, to the 
paradise of love, and light, and joy. Perhaps, the loss of such 
dear and deservedly cherished ties, is felt even more and more, at 
times, as the current of years rolls on, and successive scenes in the 
journey of life, show us very forcibly their value ; but how much 
is there to reconcile us to a change so unspeakably advantageous 
for them, and how abundantly does the bountiful Giver of all 
good gifts, continue to surround us who remain behind, with the 
continual proofs of his providential care and mercy, in the bless- 
ings bestowed on us; blessings, that I have no doubt, we mutu- 
ally feel, call loudly for the daily acknowledgment of humble gra- 
titude and praise 

M. S. F. 

Sixth Month 5th, Seventh-day. My spirits, to-day, a good 
deal tried from various causes. Oh! what need have I of the 
hourly support of the great and gracious Preserver ! " Hold Thou 
me up, and I shall be safe, and I will have respect unto thy sta- 
tutes continually," is the pious prayer and holy resolution of the 



206 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1830. 

psalmist. Oh! that it were the daily and hourly petition of my 
soul. 

, 15/A, Third-day. I have now to commemorate, with admiring, 
adoring gratitude, the merciful kindness of my Heavenly Father, 
who has added, to all the temporal blessings showered down upon 
us, the sweet gift which it must be now our delightful care, to 
rear as a tender lamb intrusted to us by the great Shepherd of the 
sheep. A great variety of mingled emotions fill my mind, at this 
interesting period; but I believe the predominant one, is that of 
deep, heartfelt gratitude to the God and Father of all our mercies. 
I have been mercifully favoured with a secret support beyond all 
human aid, and the words of one of the Olney Hymns, have been 
frequently brought to my remembrance: — 

"Upon my promise, rest tliyhope ; 
And keep my love in view. 
I stand engaged to bear thee up 
And bring thee safely through.'. 7 

\6th, Fourth-day. We are deeply impressed with the im- 
portance of having a religiously disposed person, to take charge of 
our precious children, and one who will make it her care, to guard 
their tender minds from every thing that is of an evil tendency, 
and to cherish the sweet impressions of heavenly love, which are 
often felt at a very early age. I have earnestly desired, we may 
be favoured to find one, who has the divine fear before her eyes, 
and the subject has cost me much thoughtfulness in my watchful 
hours; but whilst endeavouring to commit these lambs into the 
best keeping, a sweet serenity overspread my mind, accompanied 
with the belief, that the Lord will provide for us in this respect 
also. 

18/A, Sixth-day. My soul bows, in humble gratitude, before 
the Lord, for all the blessings He has been pleased to bestow on 
me and mine. Surely, we may say, " Thou crownest the ) T ear 
with thy goodness." Oh ! that we may be stimulated by the re- 
view of past and present mercies, to a more earnest pursuit after 
that highest of all blessings, a spiritual communion with God the 
Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Grant us, Lord ! we 
beseech Thee, the spirit of grace and of supplications, that we may 
walk watchfully in thy fear, and be conformed to thy holy will. 
Enable us to devote ourselves and our all to -thy disposal; and Oh ! 
be pleased, we pray Thee, to take our precious children into thy 



1830.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 207 

good keeping; sanctify them through thy truth, and preserve 
them from the evils of this sinful world. Strengthen us with 
holy resolution, to check whatever is of a hurtful tendency, and to 
cherish the precious seed of thy kingdom sown in their hearts. 
As thou wert with our dear, departed parents, so be Thou, we 
pray Thee, with their children and our children, that we may be 
finally united, through thy tender mercy in Jesus Christ our Lord, 
before thy throne of glory, and eternally ascribe all praises unto 
Thee. 

19th, Seventh-day. Feeling very low to-day after a poor 
night. Oh ! for a more humble, resigned, submissive temper ! 
This disposition, we are bound to cultivate, in our small as well 
as in great trials. "The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is 
weak." 

20th, First-day. In the retirement of my chamber, an earnest 
desire has been raised in my heart, that in returning to the vari- 
ous cares and duties of life, if that be permitted, I may constantly 
endeavour to seek for daily strength from the Fountain of all 
strength, that I may dwell deep in my spirit, and retire frequently 
as into the cleft of the rock, where the Lord nourishes the faith 
of the lowly ones, with food which the world knows not of. This 
only can preserve us, poor, erring creatures as we are, from the 
many snares of our soul's enemy, and from that state of agitation 
and disquietude, which is so naturally produced by the pressure 
of a crowd of engagements, many of them, perhaps, trifling in 
themselves, yet nevertheless, appearing more or less as duties. 
May I, more and more, strive after the pious disposition of Mary, 
who, instead of being careful and troubled about many things, 
chose the one thing needful, that better part, which, her Lord 
declared, should never be taken from her. 

23rd, Fourth-day. It is, I trust, under feelings of lively 
gratitude to the great Giver of all blessings, that I am now going 
down stairs, to spend this evening in our usual sitting-room. Oh ! 
that the gradual return to family cares and duties, may be marked 
by a constant and unremitting endeavour after the enjoyment of 
that which is most excellent, — spiritual and secret communion 
with the Source of all good. I have been much led, of late, to a 
close review of my conduct, as the mistress of a family; and my 
many deficiencies, as to the proper and diligent exercise of care for 
the religious improvement of my servants, have been painfully 
felt. I have long considered it as a very serious responsibility, 



208 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1830. 

to be intrusted with a sort of moral guardianship, over persons, 
whose habits and modes of thinking are often so different, in 
many respects, from those we would wish them to entertain and 
adhere to, and 1 have found it very difficult to satisfy my own 
mind, as to the point at which authority should interpose, without 
an infringement of that liberty which is the right of all. I greatly 
desire that I may be enabled to watch over my own deportment, 
so as to give them no occasion for stumbling, and have firmness 
sufficient to admonish and restrain them, in the spirit of meekness, 
whenever I see any thing that tends to their hurt. 

27th, First-day. "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 
God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it 
shall be given him." This exhortation of the apostle to the 
early converts, is replete with encouragement, to persevere in daily 
and hourly application to the great Author of all spiritual gifts 
and graces. Surely, it is our own fault, if we do not receive 
wisdom for our guidance in the path of duty, and strength to press 
forward in the heavenly race, seeing it is thus freely offered to 
'hose who sincerely seek it. Suffer me not, Lord ! to lean on 
my own strength, which is perfect weakness, but rather may 1 
depend upon Thee and Thee alone, for constant supplies of that 
which may enable me to walk before Thee in reverence and godly 
fear, and to maintain a steady endeavour to train up our children 
and servants in a religious life and conversation. 

29th, Third-day. The good and gracious Creator, who formed 
our bodily and mental frame, only knows the depth and extent 
of their frailty, infirmity and weakness; and his power alone, can 
give increase of strength to those who have no might of their own. 
May I be frequent and fervent in application to that God who 
can do all things for us ; and who hath taught us, in the Scrip- 
tures, to believe that He will keep them in perfect peace, whose 
minds are staid on Him. Oh ! blessed and delightful assurance ! 
confirmed by our adorable Saviour, when He said, " Peace I leave 
with you, my peace I give unto you ; not as the world giveth, give 
I unto you." — Amen : blessed Lord ! grant us a portion of this 
peace, we beseech Thee, and then all those things we now con- 
sider as trials, shall be sweetened, and shall work together for 
our good. 

30th, Fourth-day. In the evening, read some account of the 
late king, which interested me greatly. It appears, that for some 
weeks past, he has been aware of the probable termination of his 



1830.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 209 

accumulated illness; and that he remained in full possession of 
his mental faculties to the last. May we not trace, in this pro- 
tracted and severe struggle, the merciful hand of a long-suffering 
and compassionate God, seeking, by the dispensation of heavy 
chastening, to bring this gay and thoughtless prince to a sense of 
his real condition ; to impress him fully with the solemn truth, 
that the rich and the poor, the mighty and the ignoble, must all 
descend into the narrow tomb, — "the house appointed for all 
living/' and, that after death cometh the judgment, when all 
shall stand before the tribunal of Him, whose eyes are as a flame 
of fire. The all-searching eye can only fully estimate the extent 
and compass of the temptations, the degree of moral danger, to 
which they are exposed, who are born within the circle of a court, 
and who have to pass the inexperienced days of childhood and 
youth, in its contagious and contaminating atmosphere. And, 
whilst we are bound to believe, that if humbly sought for and 
believed in, the measure of heavenly grace would be proportioned 
to the difficulty and magnitude of the struggle, may we not con- 
clude, the divine forbearance is also great towards those who fail 
in such a tremendous ordeal, and that they are followed by the 
convictions of the Holy Spirit, if happily they may be brought to 
turn, though at the eleventh hour, at the reproofs of instruction. 

Seventh Month 6th, Third-day . Oh! that I may be enabled 
to retire into the secret place of safety, when the shafts of the 
cruel archer fly around. I am sorely tried and tempted, at times, 
by the enemy, who seeks to avail himself of the quick sensibility 
of my nature, in order to ruffle and disturb that serenity of mind 
which ought to be maintained by the true Christian. 0, gracious 
Lord! cover us, I beseech Thee, with that impenetrable shield, 
which can repel all the fiery darts of the wicked one. Grant, 
that we may be clad in thy whole armour of light, that so, no 
deadly wound may be received, but that, through the power of 
thy all-sufficient grace, we may be preserved blameless and harm- 
less. 

llth, First-day. After supper, at the family reading, I felt 
most easy to impart to our servants, something of the concern I 
had long felt for their spiritual welfare, endeavouring to direct 
their attention to that Saviour, who died for the sins of the whole 
world. My dear sister also addressed them, and a petition was 
afterwards offered, on their behalf and our own. 

12th, Second-day. This is the anniversary of the day, on 



210 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1830. 

which my tenderly beloved and honoured father departed this life. 
The scenes of his last days, have been vividly present to my mind 
of late, and are attended now with a poignancy of feeling, it is 
impossible for words to portray. Sixteen years have passed away, 
since he entered into rest! how many events have marked their 
course to his children! To him and our ever precious mother, 
gathered before him into the heavenly garner, years are no more, 
but one eternal day of peace, and love, and joy. Lord! prepare 
us for a blessed re-union in thy kingdom, through the grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

13M, Third-day. Our Monthly Meeting; at which my be- 
loved sister laid before her friends a prospect she has long had, 
of paying a religious visit to some of the meetings of Friends in 
Essex. It obtained solid consideration, and a certificate was or- 
dered to be brought to our next Monthly Meeting. It was a 
time of deep feeling to myself, on many accounts. It is a real 
comfort, that my beloved sister has been strengthened to make 
this surrender, after many deep conflicts and discouragements, 
known fully, I believe, to none, but to that gracious God who 
seeth in secret, and who, I cannot doubt, will be near, to sustain 
her through the arduous work, and enable her, in the end, to 
acknowledge, that his grace is sufficient for all those who depend 
simply upon it. 

18th, First-day. In our meeting, this morning, a petition 
arose in my heart, that we might know all the trials and sorrows 
of this present state sanctified to us, and that when the hand of 
the Lord is laid upon us, for our chastening, we may be humbled 
under it, and be willing to hear "the rod, and look to Him who 
hath appointed it." 

21st, Fourth-day. Went to our Quarterly Meeting, at Taun- 
ton. Sat the meeting for worship, under feelings of deep dis- 
couragement, as to my own state. Towards the conclusion, my 
dear sister addressed us, at some length, very instructively ; and 
if she had been able to do it earlier, I might have seen more 
clearly, what was right for myself. These meetings are generally 
times of considerable suffering to me. The fear of improperly 
stepping forward, and of interfering with the service of others, 
who may be under preparation to minister, often makes me back- 
ward to give utterance to any little feeling that may arise, and 
yet, I have at times found, the withholding more than is meet, 
tends to poverty. It is, indeed, a fearful thing, to be engaged in 



1830.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 211 

this way in the public assemblies, and I believe there is great 
safety in endeavouring to preserve, as much as may be, a state of 
inward watchfulness and silence ; but when the smallest offering 
is required, by that God who has an undoubted right to whatever 
we can render, it is our part to obey, — not to question or reason 
on the fitness of things. May I be instructed in all things, and 
learn more simplicity of faith! 

To S. W. 

Teignmouth, Tenth Month 4th, 1830. 
My beloved S. W., 
I feel as if I could not well refrain from addressing thee once 
more, by a name so dear to me, though I have no fear that its 
exchange for a new one, will, in any degree, weaken the force of 
that tender attachment, which binds thee to my heart; but, on 
the contrary, that it will open enlarged channels of interest, and 
may, some day, be the means of introducing me to a new and 
valuable acquaintance. Yet, as the day which is to mark an im- 
portant era in the life of my beloved cousin, is nearly approaching, 
my thoughts turn to her with lively interest, and it is pleasant to 
offer her the salutation of cordial love and good wishes. That it 
may be to thee and thy dear friend, whose happiness and welfare 
is henceforth to be one with thy own, a day owned by divine 
favour, — a day on which you may look back with grateful hearts, 
in years to come, is my sincere desire. May the blessing of the 
Lord rest upon you, my precious S. ! and the heavenly dew de- 
scend around your dwelling; may you be made true help-meets 
to each other, and, by your mutual dedication of heart, as well 
as by the depth and sincerity of your attachment, be made one 
another's joy in the Lord. Trials, we must all meet with, in the 
most favoured allotment; and it is well for us that it should be 
so, or these poor, earth-bound spirits would cling yet more closely 
to the things of time, and be in danger of losing their hold on 
those blessed hopes, which are the earnest of a brighter inherit- 
ance. But what an unspeakable comfort it is, that when we re- 
sign ourselves into the divine hand, we are favoured at times, to 
see that the cup of life is mingled by marvellous wisdom, and 
that all its variety of ingredients are sweetened with the abun- 
dance of mercy, to the souls that trust in God ; so that the changes 
of circumstances and dispensations, instead of driving these from 
their anchor, serve only to enlarge their experience, and confirm 



212 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1831. 

their faith in that almighty Power, which " is the same yesterday, 
and to-day, and for ever;" and they are enabled, as they pass 
along their earthly pilgrimage, again and again to make the 
thankful acknowledgment, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." 
Well, my dear cousin, I trust this may be your happy state, and 
that you will be strengthened, and strengthen each other, to stand 
nobly for the Lord's cause, in that large meeting, of which you 
will be members; where the exercises of the faithful servants 
must be many. We know, however, that these, though they 
may often feel themselves a faint and feeble remnant, are not sent 
on a warfare at their own charges, but are under the immediate 
care and keeping of their great and gracious Leader, who will, 
as they are faithful to all his requirings, cover them with his 

shield, and will finally give them the victory 

From thy very nearly attached and interested, 

Maria S. Fox. 

To M. W. 

Wellington, Second Month 26th, 1831. 

Soon after this, thy poor cousins expect to set out on 

their western journey. You will not wonder that we have been 
brought very low in the prospect of this engagement; but since it 
was cast before our friends, we have been favoured with a quiet 
peaceful feeling in respect to it; and though deeply sensible that, 
in our " house is neither bread nor clothing," we desire to trust 
the future, and that good hand, which, when it is opened in mercy, 
can satisfy the desire of every living thing. One thing connected 
with this subject I must mention, because I know it will interest 
you considerably. A most unexpected letter from our dear friend ? 
Daniel Wheeler, informs us, that he has laid before his Monthly 
Meeting, a concern to visit the meetings of Devonshire and Corn- 
wall, and obtained its full unity. After taking this public step, 
he had some conversation with J. F., who was there, arid from him 
heard that we were similarly bound. He therefore writes to pro- 
pose our uniting, so far as our views may be found to correspond, 
and speaks of coming direct from Sheffield to Wellington, in order 
to set forward together. You will be sure we consider it a favour, 
to have the prospect of such a companion in any part of the jour- 
ney; and it is matter of rejoicing, that this dear friend should be 
drawn out in this way, during his temporary residence in England. 
Thou knowest, we talked of writing to invite him to Wellington, 



1831.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 213 

but never did so, and little thought of being banded with him in 

this manner 

Thy affectionate cousin, 

Maria S. Fox. 

To M. W. 

Wellington, Fourth Month 2Gth } 1831. 
Sympathy towards my dear M. is a prevalent feeling 



with me, because I know the circumstances under which you are 
now placed, are such as cannot fail to bring thee at times as into 
deep waters, but I trust there are moments, when thou art enabled 
to repose in the firm belief, that all these trials shall ultimately 
work together for good, through faith in Him, who "is able to do 
exceeding abundantly," for us. Dear E.'s kind letter met us at 
Falmouth, and came at a very seasonable juncture, when we were 
brought very low, under the pressure of a visit to the families in 
that place. Thou wilt believe, it was a humiliating work, and 
wilt not wonder we were cast down in the prospect, and not less 
so, perhaps, in the performance; but though it was for the most 
part a laborious, and we were sometimes ready to conclude, an 
unavailing exercise, we were favoured, in some of the visits, with 
that precious refreshment which is not at our command. It was 
rather close work to get through before the Quarterly Meeting, 
which was at Falmouth, on the 13th inst. Then, as well as in a 
part of the family visit, we were favoured with the company of 
our dear friend, D. Wheeler, who returned safely from the 
Scilly Isles. He had an interesting, and I believe satisfactory 
visit to the poor inhabitants of these islands, who are often ex- 
posed to great sufferings from their precarious mode of life. They 
are chiefly dependent for support, on fishing, and the piloting of 
vessels, and as the latter do not visit them much, except when 
driven by stress of weather, it is mostly through the perils of the 
deep they earn their scanty subsistence. There appears great 
openness to receive the gospel message, and it is, I think, cause 
of thankfulness, that one so qualified to feel for them, has been 
sent. I trust our dear friend will have cause to look back with 
comfort, on his journey through the western counties, when it 
may once more be his lot to be a solitary exile. It has been par- 
ticularly acceptable to have his company, and to observe the 
humility and weightiness of his deportment. On reviewing the 
time we were together, we feel it a peculiar privilege to have been 



214 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1831. 

so associated, and desire we may lastingly profit by the oppor- 
tunity. Before we left Falmouth, we were unitedly bound to a 
public meeting there. The notice was pretty much confined to 
the seamen and persons connected with the vessels, — a numerous 
class, it being the port at which the government packets are 
chiefly stationed. It was a large meeting, principally composed 
of the description of persons intended, and we had cause humbly 
to acknowledge the extension of best help. After this, we parted 
with dear D. W. for a time. He went to Barnstaple to visit the 
few Friends there, and had also a large public meeting in the 
Methodist chapel. We went to the meetings of Truro, Austle 
and Wadebridge, where we had not before been, and met him 
again at Exeter. The Quarterly Meeting for Devonshire, was 
held there on the 20th, and the following day, we came to a meet- 
ing w T ith the little company at Spiceland. On the same evening, 
we reached our own home, and had the unspeakable comfort of 

finding our dear sister and the sweet children, pretty well 

Thy affectionate cousin, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Sixth Month 5th. Nearly a year has elapsed since a memo- 
randum was written. How that year has passed, and what are 
the traces left on my mind by its various events, is an inquiry of 
awful importance. At the present time, the power of tempta- 
tion is strongly felt, and many are my tears and secret cries 
that the Lord, who is almighty to deliver, would rebuke the de- 
vourer, for the sake of that adorable Redeemer, who was " mani- 
fested, that He might destroy the works of the devil. " Oh! thou 
Father of mercies and God of all comfort, make known thy power 
in the hearts of the feeblest of thy children; enable me to repose 
on Thee in faith, to trust all to Thee, and to pray fervently that 
all the trials of this mixed state, may tend to further thy merciful 
designs towards my soul, and to prepare it, through thy grace, for 
"an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away," when the few fleeting sands of life are run. Suffer not 
the enemy of our souls' happiness, to draw me off from those duties 
which are the business of every day, by delusive presentations of 
what may be more specious; but guard me, Lord! on the 
right hand and on the left, and keep me from the paths of the 
destroyer. 



1S31.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 215 

To M. W. 

Wellington, Eleventh Month 29th, 1831. 

The state of my spirits during the last few days, has 

been rather unfavourable to a congratulatory strain, having been 
called to participate much in the feelings of our dear C. and S. ? 
who have had to resign their precious child, at a very short notice. 
We all feel it, as being the first inroad of the pale messenger upon 
our infant band; but the conviction that this tender lamb is for 
ever folded in the arms of the great Shepherd, that he has happily 
escaped the trials of time, forbids all mourning for him. Still, we 
cannot but enter into near sympathy with our dear brother and 
sister, in being so suddenly deprived of a treasure, that was daily 

becoming more and more endearing How many of our 

dear friends, in almost every direction, have to taste the cup of 
affliction, and how much is there to awaken us to a consideration 
of those things which are eternal and unchangeable! But I fear 
there is little disposition in the minds of the people generally, to 
humble themselves before the Lord, even now, when the rod of his 
judgments is so evidently uplifted.* We have, as a nation, ex- 
perienced the long-suffering and forbearance of our God, and who 
can marvel, if it should be given us to drink of the wine of his 
indignation! I am afraid, my dear, thou wilt think I am 
dwelling very long on mournful cogitations. In a time like the 
present, it seems as if those who commune together of the 
state of the world and the church, must be sad; but we know 
there is One on high, who is mightier than the noise of many 
waters, and who ruleth the raging of the sea. That He will 
carry forward his own great and glorious purposes through all, 
we cannot doubt; and however the potsherds of the earth may 
strive together, or there may be distress of nations and great per- 
plexity, the time will ultimately come, when "the mountain of 
the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, 
and shall be exalted above the hills." To his good keeping and 
safe guidance may we be enabled to commend ourselves and each 

other 

Thy tenderly attached, 

M. S. Fox. 

* This alludes to the visitation of the cholera. 



216 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1832. 

To E. T— s. 

Wellington, First Month 2d, 1832. 
My dear Cousin, 
I believe thou wilt excuse my not having used an earlier post, 
to reply to thy kind inquiries; having had, within the past week, 
various claims on my attention, amidst the afflicted circle around 
us. It was, however, truly cordial, to receive a few lines from 
one, who is so well qualified to sympathize in our sorrow, and 
whose affectionate friendship we value so highly. We have, in- 
deed, had a series of events, of a very striking character, within a 
short period; and this last bereavement* is deeply felt by us all. 
The course of our beloved, departed sister, has been swiftly run, 
and the messenger of her dismission from the cares and duties of 
a somewhat extensive sphere of usefulness, performed its solemn 
work with formidable rapidity; but the belief, that her conscien- 
tious mind was, as thou sweetly expressest it, " found ready," is 
unspeakably consoling to us, and enables us, at times, to look be- 
yond the irreparable breach that is made in our family circle, to 
that blessed state of rest and peace, into which, we humbly believe, 
her redeemed spirit has entered. Our beloved mother is an exam- 
ple of Christian submission, under the acute sense of this heavy 
stroke. It is really strengthening, to observe her calm deportment, 
and the support that is afforded to her. We have had an interest- 
ing account of the solemn occasion at Newington, on Sixth-day 
last. It appears to have been a favoured and instructive time. . . . 

M. S. F. 

In the early part of this year, Maria Fox obtained the 
sanction of her Monthly Meeting for some religious ser- 
vice, among Friends and others, in the city of Bristol. 
A few particulars only of this engagement are preserved 
in the following letter. 

To S. F. 

Bristol, Fourth Month 10th, 1832. 
My dearest S., 

It is quite a pleasure to have a little time, this morning, for con- 
versing with thee, and to look forward to the gratification of re- 
ceiving a letter to-night, which I hope may convey a good report 

* The decease of her sister-in-law, A. Sanderson. 



1832.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 217 

of my treasures at home I must now endeavour to tell 

thee, how it has fared with me since we parted, as I know thou 
wilt wish to receive a particular account. That morning, M. S. 
accompanied me to the Friends' Workhouse, and we paid six visits 
to its inmales, in their several apartments. It is a truly comfort- 
able place, though in a miserable neighbourhood; the streets near 
it, filled with ragged, dirty children, whose appearance indicates 
the deplorable state of an indigent and demoralized population, 
crowded very thickly together. I was much interested with my 
visit; it is so pleasant to see the care bestowed on those who inha- 
bit this workhouse, and the comforts such an asylum affords, to 
such as are in want of friendly aid. In the afternoon, called to see 
a poor friend and his wife; the husband in a very declining state 
of health. We next went to the House of Refuge, where M. and 
L. W. joined us; and we met the poor inmates of the institution, 
in the room in which they are usually assembled for reading the 
Scriptures. It was not the evening on which they generally re- 
ceive visits, but they were all collected, and made a very neat ap- 
pearance, in a plain, appropriate dress. I cannot tell thee what I 
felt, in going amongst them. After a short pause, I felt inclined 
to read to them the fifty-first psalm, and to make some remarks 
upon it; and it pleased our gracious and compassionate Lord, to 
furnish ability to set before them the nature and the dreadful con- 
sequences of sin, and to preach freely the word of reconciliation. 
Supplication was also made for these poor victims of human de- 
pravity, that they might not reject the offers of divine love and 

mercy. It was an affecting time 

We went to meeting yesterday at the Friars; it was nearly si- 
lent, except a few words towards the close. My mind was greatly 
engaged on a subject which had occupied it since being at the 
workhouse, and which 1 felt most easy to communicate to a few 
friends after meeting, who entered very feelingly into the (to me) 
very formidable prospect, of having a meeting with the miserable 
people, who live around the Friends' Workhouse. Having seen 
at that institution a large room used for the First-day school, I 
mentioned it, supposing there would not be many who would be 
inclined to attend a meeting; but it was the unanimous judgment 
of our friends, that the place would be totally inadequate, even if 
the notice were confined to one street; so it was judged best, to 
have the Lancasterian school-room. It was thought, if a smaller 
place were used, it would be difficult to keep any sort of order 
15 



218 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1832. 

amongst those who would be excluded, as they are, I believe, the 
refuse of the city, or at least the lowest class of its inhabitants. 
Indeed, from their appearance, I quite expected the Friends would 
be alarmed at the idea of collecting them together; but it was a 
great comfort that they fully united in the prospect, and expressed 
their satisfaction, that these poor creatures were likely to be visit- 
ed. It is, for the present, a relief to me, to have mentioned it. 
Sixth-day evening is the time proposed. Thou knowest, my dear 
S., how grateful it would be to me to have thee here, if it be right; 
but I do not ask thee to come, because I know thou wilt endea- 
vour to be in the right place, and fear it may not be in thy power. 
I trust thou wilt be favoured to see what is best about the day for 
thy coming, and whatever thy decision may be, I believe I shall 
be satisfied, because w r e have sought to know our individual allot- 
ment in the present engagement. Thou wilt not wonder, that 
with the prospect of this meeting, all view of the poor seamen and 
their floating chapel, is obscured Our friends are exceed- 
ingly kind, and my way has been made, in a manner which ought 
to make me very thankful and to humble me greatly. I trust my 
hard heart has been a little softened by the contriting influence of 
divine love, since I came into this city. Oh! that it may be more 
and more the case! M. S. F. 

Ninth Month, 15 th. Since the last memorandum was written, 
how much has occurred, which ought to have left a deeply in- 
structive impression! The close of 1831 was marked by a series 
of solemn events, nearly affecting our family circle; and the pre- 
sent year has thus far been replete with circumstances of various 
interest. My dear sister has had a long and painful confinement to 
the house, from illness, and my time has been pretty closely occu- 
pied. This, and something of a fear lest I should acquire a habit 
of writing, without sufficiently feeling what is written, has operated 
to prevent my making memorandums, for some time past; but I 
feel inclined, this morning, to commemorate, in this way, the good- 
ness of God towards one of the most unworthy. When I reflect 
on all the mercies we have experienced in the past year, my heart 
is humbled within me, and in looking towards the future, I feel a 
degree of calm reliance on the same unfailing arm of power. 

I have had great peace in the consideration, which, for some time 
past, has prevailed in my mind, of the entire nothingness of the 
human medium, and of the overflowing fulness and sufficiency of 
the Fountain of all good. The eternal, unchangeable Jehovah, is 



1832.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 219 

the source from whence all that can truly comfort or profit his 
people, must be derived, and when He is pleased to pour the wa- 
ters of life from this fountain, it is of little importance what chan- 
nel He may select, for the communication of it. " We are nothing, 
Christ is all," — the strength, the wisdom, and the righteousness of 
his people. 

My mind has been much humbled and instructed in the course 
of some religious engagements, during the present year, and I trust, 
my faith confirmed in the unchangeable promises of God, who, 
when He is pleased to operate by his own power, can make the 
weak things of this world, and things that are despised, subser- 
vient to his glory. I have lately seen, very strongly, the neces- 
sity of pursuing, in simplicity and with a single eye to the Lord 
Jesus, our various paths of duty, without reasoning too much on 
the sentiments and opinions of others. Far be it from me to un- 
dervalue the privilege of Christian sympathy; it is so excellent a 
thing, that I am ready to think I have often suffered from desiring 
it too strongly; but such is the difference of natural temperament, 
and such the diversity of gifts, in those who are nevertheless seek- 
ing to walk by the same rule and to mind the same thing, that the 
Christian traveller often finds himself disappointed, where he ima- 
gines he has some reason to expect a fellow-feeling with his reli- 
gious exercises. " Looking unto Jesus," is the safest watchword 
for him. 1 often compare, (and think I have read such a compa- 
rison somewhere,) those who are endeavouring to follow their 
Lord and Saviour, but whose natural dispositions are dissimilar 
and their paths of duty various, to a company of vessels sailing 
from the same port, under one great commander, and bound to 
the same haven, but from the force of stormy winds, or the pre- 
valence of hazy weather, seldom getting sight of each other during 
the voyage. If permitted to anchor safely in the port of everlast- 
ing rest, how joyfully will they meet in the presence of their Lord; 
how full, complete and blissful, will be their union, and how con- 
temptible will those things appear, which prevented them from 
realizing the full enjoyment of it in the world below ! Let us en- 
deavour to anticipate this blessed state: the frequent contemplation 
of it may have a tendency to strengthen our love, and to give us 
more of that spirit which is the happiness of saints in heaven. 

29th. Lord! increase in us the spirit of prayer; give us to 
know more and more of the spirit of grace and of supplications. 
" Prayer makes the Christian's armour bright," is a sentiment ex- 



220 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1832. 

pressed in one of our hymns; but it seems to me, to be, in some 
sort, the armour itself. What else shall we oppose to the assaults 
of our common enemy ! We have no strength to resist him, in 
his cruel buffetings, or in his wily and insidious temptations. To 
pray without ceasing, to cultivate that state of watchful depend- 
ence, in which, under all circumstances, we can lift up our hearts 
to that gracious and compassionate Saviour, who is not only the 
strength and the wisdom, but the righteousness of his people, is 
our only safety. What privileges we lose, for want of being more 
deeply and steadfastly convinced of this! 

• The following was addressed to a young friend, on the 
loss of a near relative. 

" It is well." — 2 Kings iv. 26. 

It is well, in the guidance of infinite love, 

It is well, in the counsels of God only wise, 
It is well with the soul, whose best hopes are above, 

Whose thoughts all aspire to a home in the skies. 

Jfc 
'Tis true, we've a changeable climate below; 

We have sunshine and storm, parching drought and cool showers; 

On our spring-time of promise, the wintry winds blow, 

To blight our fair fruits, and to scatter our flowers. 

The bud, that before us in loveliness blows, 
Sheds its delicate leaves on our path, and is o'er; 

The tree, in whose covert we loved to repose. 

Bows its head to the spoiler, and shades us no more. 

But the sunbeam, that painted that beautiful flower, 
The soft dews, that nurtured that shadowing tree, 

Retain all their freshness, their warmth and their power, 
An unchangeable promise secures them to me. 

Shall I mourn then? oh, yes! but I may not repine; 

It is well, in the counsels of infinite love; 
It is well, when my choicest delights I resign 

To the all-perfect will of my Father above. 

I weep, — but in sorrow's most desolate hour, 

My Saviour is nigh, and He sees all my tears; 
In the cloud of my grief, though it heavily lower, 

The soul-cheering bow of his mercy appears. 

It is well! the fair symbol of covenant grace, - 
The pledge of God's truth to the feeble in heart, 



1832.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 221 

The mountains shall tremble, the rocks leave their place, 
Ere his word shall be broken, his kindness depart. 

Press on then, my soul, be thou steadfast till death, 

No perishing crown to the faithful is given; 
Let thy prayers be more fervent, more constant thy faith, 

Thy home is above, thy best treasure in heaven. 
Tenth Month 5th. 

Eleventh Month 2d. Oh ! for a more realizing view of hea- 
venly things, — for a fixedness of heart on those joys which are 
unchangeable and eternal! The frequent contemplation of a state 
of perfect love and perfect happiness, in the enjoyment of that 
God who is love, must, I think, have a tendency to produce in us, 
some conformity to the mind which was in Christ Jesus, and to 
bring us into a state of true charity with all who are pressing to- 
wards the heavenly kingdom, though their opinions and senti- 
ments, on many subjects, may differ from our own. Lord! grant 
us more of this divine charity, which is the greatest of the Chris- 
tian graces: "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." The 
more our attention is fixed on the Sun of righteousness, from 
whom all inferior orbs, however various in their order or magni- 
tude, derive their light, the more we shall be cheered, vivified 
and nourished by his beams, and the more we shall experience a 
real growth in grace, and in the saving knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. There is a speculative knowledge, which dwells 
much in words, is specious in doctrines, and boasts of great attain- 
ments in the heavenly mysteries, — is show}', dazzling, and, to su- 
perficial observers, passes current for sincere piety; and there is 
an experimental knowledge, which is meek, lowly and unobtru- 
sive, more employed in seeking after conformity to the will of 
God, in studying the perfections of our divine and all-sufficient 
Saviour, and in secret prostration at the foot of his cross, than in 
noisy disputation or polemical discussion; — dangerous ground, at 
best, even for experienced Christians, and those who find it their 
duty to engage in it, had need to be closely girded with the whole 
armour of light; for it is on this ground, the enemy of all good 
loves to throw his envenomed shafts at the champions of truth, 
and, if possible, he will wound them, some way or other, in the 
combat. Happy they, who are permitted to retreat into the co- 
vert, where the good Shepherd feeds his little ones, and who know 
the fulfilment of that gracious assurance, "Thou wilt keep him in 
perfect peace, whose mind is staid on Thee." 



222 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1833. 

" Ah ! give me, Lord, the single eye, 
Which aims at naught but Thee ; 
I fain would live, and yet, not I, 
But Jesus live in me." 

To M. W. 

Wellington, First Month 22d. 1833. 
I fancy thee now, my dear cousin, once more a so- 
journer in the place of thy nativity; and there, my heart has often 
saluted thee, as one, who, in the midst of abundant outward com- 
forts, and many social privileges, is nevertheless often sad at heart, 
and disposed to pensive, if not mournful, ruminations. It cannot 
be otherwise, at seasons, with the truly feeling and reflecting 
mind; and perhaps, though our trials arise from different causes, 
and the circumstances by which we are surrounded are various, 
the cup of life is more equally mingled than we are aware of. 
Both of us, I believe, are prepared to acknowledge, that in its 
mixed composition, the loving-kindness and tender mercy of our 
God, have ever been predominating ingredients, and that it has 
been made to overflow with blessings, even when its taste has been 
most bitter; and so, I humbly trust, my beloved cousin, we shall 
yet find it, through the manifestation of that Spirit which helpeth 
our infirmities, and giveth us, at times, to see and feel the pre- 
ciousness of the chastenings, which are from our Heavenly Fa- 
ther's hand Thou wilt perceive, we are not left with- 
out our chastisements, and I greatly desire they may be made to 
yield to our souls the peaceable fruit of righteousness, through the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Our beloved mother continues 
with us in a very weak and sinking state ; at times, she suffers 
much, yet is very patient and tranquil, and we feel it a privilege 
to sit by her bed. My visits to her chamber are less frequent 
than those of her other daughters-in-law, having less bodily capa- 
bility at present, and the constant claims of an invalid at home; 
but once in every week, at least, I endeavour to spend the most 
part of a day at Tonedale; where we deeply feel the chasm that 
will be made in our circle, when the separating stroke shall come, 
and deprive us of an honoured parent, who has affectionately che- 
rished all her children, and who, for a long course of years, has 

been the central point of a large circle 

Thy tenderly attached, 

M. S. Fox. 



1833.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 223 

Third Month 13M, Fourth-day. " Bless the Lord, Oh my 
soul! and forget not all his benefits." I desire reverently and 
thankfully to acknowledge the goodness and mercy of God, to one 
of his most unworthy children, in that it hath pleased Him gra- 
ciously to sustain and uphold my spirit by the word of his power; 
for it is not of ourselves, that we are enabled to lift up our hearts 
to Him in faith, or to feel, from day to day, a calm, confiding trust, 
that all which concerneth us, will be directed by infinite love and 
perfect wisdom. Many and various are my feelings, in looking to- 
wards an interesting period now drawing near; but though there 
are moments, when the great adversary of souls tries to fill me with 
disheartening fears, or to unsettle me with gloomy apprehensions, 
I am, for the most part, preserved in peaceful reliance on the cove- 
nant mercies of God my Saviour, and enabled to believe, that He 
will do all things well. He hath mercifully permitted me, from 
time to time, to draw near to his sacred footstool, to commit those 
who are dearest to me, yea, and my own soul also, into his most 
holy keeping, in the precious conviction, that whatever may be 
his designs concerning me, as to the present life, He hath not in 
anger "turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me." 

30th, Seventh-day. This day, being my birth-day, could not 
fail to bring with it many serious reflections. The charge of 
Moses to the assembled tribes of Israel, when he recounted to them 
the mighty acts of God, has been much in my mind. " Thou 
shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee, 
these forty years in the wilderness." my soul! thou art indeed 
especially called upon to consider and to admire, with humble and 
adoring gratitude, the way by which thou hast been led; the diffi- 
culties, the temptations, the deliverances, and above all, the mul- 
tiplied and abounding mercies thou hast experienced. " Thou 
shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee, 
these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee and to prove 
thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldst keep 
his commandment or no; and He humbled thee, and suffered thee 
to hunger, and fed thee with manna which thou knewest not, nei- 
ther did thy fathers know, that He might make thee know, that 
man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that pro- 
ceeded out of the mouth of the Lord, doth man live." " Thou 
shalt also consider in thine heart, that as a man chasteneth his son, 
so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore, thou shalt keep 
the commandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways and 
to fear Him." 



224 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1833. 

Four times ten years have passed over my head, since it pleased 
the great Giver of every good gift, to bestow on me the precious 
boon of existence; and how have they been marked? The}' seem 
to me now, on endeavouring to retrace their varied scenes and cir- 
cumstances, to arrange themselves into four periods, having each 
its own characteristic experience. 

In the ten years of childhood, I enjoyed the tender care of pious 
parents, whose unremitting endeavour it was, to train up their 
children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, to introduce 
them, early, to an acquaintance with the Holy Scriptures, and, by 
wise and judicious culture, to prepare the soil of the heart, for the 
operations of the heavenly Husbandman. Being of a high spirit 
and volatile temper, my disposition rendered restraint as needful 
as it was irksome, and often brought my tenderly affectionate pa- 
rents into deep anxiety on my account. Many and fervent were 
their prayers, I doubt not, that I might be brought under the re- 
gulating influence of the Holy Spirit, and be led to see the beauty 
of the truth as it is in Jesus; and these, their petitions, I have of- 
ten since considered, as the richest inheritance they could bequeath 
to their children. Very early, was my heart made sensible of the 
love of God, and strong desires were at times raised in my soul, 
to become one of his children; but, notwithstanding these good 
impressions, and my love of the Holy Scriptures, which I read 
much and with great delight, the next ten years were, for the most 
part, years of inconsideration and levity. In the course of them, 
we were deprived of our excellent mother, whose example was 
peculiarly instructive, and her counsels prudent, judicious and af- 
fectionate. My thoughts often recur, with bitter anguish, to the 
few years which immediately followed her death, when I might 
have afforded so much solace to my tender and deeply sorrowing 
father, had my heart been but duly subjected to the restraining 
power of the cross of Christ. And, Oh ! what cause have I to adore 
the preventing grace, which saved my feet from the path of de- 
struction, at a time when my own folly and inconsideration would 
have made me an easy prey of our soul's enemy. Then, per- 
haps, were those prayers of my beloved parents, which had 
for so many years been offered up, permitted to descend on their 
unworthy child, in the blessing of that God, who heareth and an- 
swereth prayer, and who, in his tender mercy, was pleased to fol- 
low me with the reproofs of instruction. 

The ten years subsequent to this, were years of chastisement 



1833.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 225 

and discipline variously administered. Our inestimable father 
was taken from us, under circumstances, which, even now, move 
every feeling within me, when they are vividly brought to re- 
membrance. After his redeemed spirit had joined its beloved 
companion, in the world of rest and purity, a series of trials, — 
some, of my own procuring for want of prayerful dependence on 
an Almighty Saviour,— some, more directly in the course of pro- 
vidential dispensation, were made the means of humbling and soft- 
ening, in some degree, my hard, obdurate heart. I was brought 
to feel my own sinfulness, helplessness and misery, and to cry, I 
humbly trust, in sincerity of soul, "God be merciful to me a sin- 
ner," to lie prostrate at the feet of Jesus, my compassionate Sa- 
viour, and, in a precious feeling of resignation to his will, to beg 
that He would do with me whatsoever seemed good in his sight. 
Then was the love of Christ felt to be a constraining principle, and 
after many deep conflicts of spirit, I was made to bow before the 
Lord, and brought to a willingness to testify to others, what He 
had done for my soul. In our Quarterly Meeting, at Poole, a 
few days after the completion of my thirtieth year, I first spoke 
in the character of a minister, in those words of the psalmist, "How 
great is thy goodness, which Thou hast laid up for them that fear 
Thee." The sweet peace I was permitted to enjoy for a short 
time afterwards, no language can describe; — a sense of the pardon- 
ing love of God in Christ Jesus my Lord, which seemed to swal- 
low up my spirit, and leave nothing to disturb the soul's repose 
on his infinite and everlasting mercy. "Bless the Lord, my 
soul! and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the 
Lord, my soul ! and forget not all his benefits." 

And now, what shall I say of the last ten years? What a re- 
cord would they present of the faithfulness of God ; of the tender 
care and matchless mercy of my covenant Lord and Saviour, and 
of my own ingratitude, unfaithfulness and negligence. M) r cup 
has, indeed, been made to overflow with blessings. In the faithful 
partner of my joys and sorrows, in the precious children God hath 
given us, and in a large circle of kind, affectionate and worthy re- 
latives, I feel that I am rich indeed. To me, belongeth only con- 
fusion of face; but I trust I may acknowledge, with reverent grati- 
tude, that to these temporal mercies, my Heavenly Father, in his 
abounding goodness, has been pleased to superadd somewhat of 
the blessings of the heaven above, to show me more clearly the 
sinfulness and depravity of my own heart, and to give me stronger 



226 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S33. 

and fuller views of the glory of that gospel, which " is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." Here, then, 
let me set up an Ebenezer and say, — Hitherto hath the Lord 
helped me. Whether days or years may be added to the fleeting 
span of life, is known only to Him, who seeth the end from the 
beginning. Wonderful in counsel and excellent in working, He 
doeth all things well: to this only wise God, our Saviour, I desire 
to commit myself and those dearest to me. 

Fourth Month 6th, Seventh-day. Paid a sweet visit to our 
beloved mother, who has, for several months past, been confined 
almost entirely to her bed, under the gradually wasting progress 
of an incurable malady. When I arrived at Tonedale this morn- 
ing, our dear invalid was too ill to see any besides those in im- 
mediate attendance, but, in the afternoon, being somewhat re- 
lieved, I was admitted to her chamber. I found a perceptible 
alteration in her appearance, since I visited her a few days before; 
but the sweet tranquillity that surrounded the couch, seemed like 
an earnest of the rest which awaited the long afflicted and sorrow- 
ing spirit. Notwithstanding the weakness and suffering under 
which our dear parent laboured, she entered, with lively interest, 
into what more particularly affected others; asked many questions 
about our dear children; spoke of their little gratifications, and 
displayed, in various ways, that affectionate consideration, for 
which she was so remarkable. She took leave of me, most ten- 
derly, at parting, and I left her bed-side with the apprehension, 
that the days of her mourning were almost ended, and that the 
dawn of a glorious and never-ending day, was about to rise on her 
humble and lowly spirit. 

9th, Third-day. About one o'clock, this afternoon, the spirit 
of our beloved mother was liberated from its afflicted tabernacle, 
and so gently, that it was difficult to those around, to mark the 
precise moment at which the vital spark was extinguished. The 
members of the family who were in the house, could scarcely be 
summoned in time. Very soon, however, twelve brothers and 
sisters surrounded the bed, where the dear remains were resting, 
as in an easy and natural slumber, with a peculiar sweetness of 
expression ; and we partook together of a precious quiet. Our 
brother S. was enabled to offer vocally, the tribute of thanksgiving 
and praise, which I trust was felt by all, in that it has pleased the 
God and Father of all our mercies to say, "It is enough ;" to set 
the spirit free from its suffering tabernacle, and, through the 



1833.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 227 

grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to minister an entrance abun- 
dantly into his everlasting kingdom of undefiled rest. We have 
indeed lost much in the departure of this exemplary parent, who 
watched over her numerous family with tender love and Chris- 
tian solicitude; but our loss is, we fully and confidingly believe, 
her eternal gain, and therefore we are bound to give thanks on 
her account, and to esteem it a favour, that we enjoyed, to so late 
a period, the privileges of her affectionate care and counsel. Our 
dear mother had just completed her seventy-fourth year. 



228 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1833. 



CHAPTER X. 

1833—1835. Character as a mother — Birth of a son — Her sister's health 
declines — Death of her aunt, M. H. — Religious engagements — Lame- 
ness — Illness in family — Stay at Ilfracombe — Religious engagement in 
Lancashire and Yorkshire— Her sister's increased illness and decease. 

The birth of her third and youngest child, seems to 
furnish an appropriate opportunity, for making some 
reference to Maria Fox's character, in the important 
and interesting relation of a mother. Without such an 
allusion, however brief, this Memoir would be incom- 
plete indeed; for with whatever feelings of partiality 
her character may be contemplated in other points of 
view, it was in this, that some of its loveliest features 
were exhibited. 

Sympathy with others, was, in no common degree, a 
trait of her disposition, and to this, may be traced, in 
part, the lively interest with which she entered into 
the pursuits, and pleasures, and feelings of her children, 
so that, when in their society, she seemed, in some sort, 
to identify herself with them. She ever deemed it 
important, to render their childhood a happy period, 
not by withdrawing those restraints which a Christian 
parent is bound to impose, but by encircling them as 
with an atmosphere of kindness and love. From their 
earliest infancy, it was her anxious desire, to train 
them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, to 
bring them to the feet of their Saviour, to shield them 
from temptation, and, above all, by her own deportment, 
to present to their view, a constant and practical illus- 
tration of the substantial privileges, the happiness and 
peace, resulting from a life of religion. Deep and abi- 
ding was her sense of responsibility, and frequent and 



1833.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 229 

fervent were her petitions, not only that she might be 
enabled, rightly to perform her part in respect to her 
beloved children, but that the Lord himself would be 
pleased to keep them, and bless them, and carry forward 
bis own work in their souls. 

Fourth Month 24th, Fourth-day. "In the day when I cried, 
Thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my 
soul." How many of the Lord's servants, in every age of the 
world and in every variety of circumstances, have cried unto 
Him and received strength, since the day when the psalmist re- 
corded, in this touching language, his grateful sense of the sup- 
port afforded to his own soul. And now it hath pleased a gracious 
and covenant-keeping God, to give me (one of the most unworthy 
of those who call upon Him) fresh occasion to commemorate 
his name, and to say, "In the day when I cried, Thou answeredst 
me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul." In the 
remembrance of his mercy, my heart is humbled within me. 
Oh! that I may be enabled to praise Him for all his goodness, 
and to trust Him, that He will yet bless us and ours, giving us 
to sing together of the multitude of his mercies. 

Fifth Month 6th, Second-day. Felt perturbed in mind, and 
anxious, during the night, on many accounts, especially respecting 
the dear children and my beloved sister, whose wasted frame and 
worn countenance bespeak a degree of weakness and prostration, 
which is very affecting to me. Whilst I w T as musing on these 
different causes of though tfulness, I was comforted by those words 
of the apostle Peter, "Casting all your care upon Him, for He 
careth for you;" and throughout the day, though my mind has 
not been so calm and confiding as I desire, they have afforded me 
encouragement and support. What an assurance is this, that the 
eternal, unchangeable, almighty God, cares for us, his poor, feeble, 
helpless creatures, and invites us to cast all our care upon Him. 
We are apt to think, if we had this or that assistance from our 
fellow-mortals, we should do better than we do; but what human 
aid is to be compared with the tender, the compassionate, the in- 
finitely wise superintendence of our Heavenly Father and Friend? 
He knows our frame, and every secret working of the minds He 
has created; He knows, perfectly, what will aid, and what will 
injure us; what will advance and what retard, our highest hap- 
piness. Who then, with such a God' to call upon, such a Saviour 



230 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1833. 

to trust in, can want any thing that is really good! Be humbled, 
my soul! under the sense of thy ingratitude and unbelief, and 
henceforth bring all thy cares, thy anxieties and thy burdens, to 
the feet of thy covenant God and Saviour, of Him who hath said, 
"Call upon me in the day of trouble, I will deliver thee, and thou 
shalt glorify me." 

2lst, Third-day. Since the last memorandum was written, 
my dear sister has appeared rather to lose ground, than otherwise; 
and we have had other indisposition in our family ; so that, on 
my entering again upon domestic duties, I found myself sur- 
rounded by circumstances, in which I greatly needed a calm, con- 
fiding spirit. But alas ! notwithstanding the view so lately given 
me, of the tender care of our heavenly Father towards his un- 
worthy children, how was my poor, unstable mind, a prey to 
anxiety, and filled with dismay. Physical weakness might be, in 
some sort, the cause, but certainly there was a lamentable want 
of that patient submission, which would have enabled me to fulfil 
with composure, the duties of each day, and led me to trace in all 
these things, the hand of love and mercy. My dear sister has 
been so long the companion of my life, and has ever devoted her- 
self so assiduously to the promotion of my comfort, in sickness 
and in health, that I must be ungrateful and insensible indeed, 
if I did not tenderly sympathize in all her sufferings. The desire 
and prayer of my heart is, to be enabled to commit her to the 
care of the great and good Shepherd, who watches with com- 
passionate kindness, over all his flock; and who will not suffer 
his afflicted people to be cast down below hope, though He may 
deeply and closely prove their faith and patience. He knows the 
end from the beginning, and his counsels of old are faithfulness 
and truth. Oh! that I could more fully trust Him, and repose 
on his love. 

Sixth Month, 2nd. I think I have felt, to-day, some thankful 
sense of the Lord's tender care and compassionate kindness, dis- 
played towards me and mine. To Him be all the praise! for in 
me dwelleth no good thing. My mind is too often occupied with 
petty cares, and filled with vain disquiet, and it is only when a 
ray of heavenly love and light breaks in upon the soul, that it can 
so far rise above the encumbering trifles of time, as to feel the 
glow of gratitude towards the great Giver of all its temporal and 
spiritual blessings, or be quickened with that holy desire which 
pervaded the heart of the psalmist, when he said, " What shall I 
render unto the Lord, for all his benefits towards me?" 



1833.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 231 

Tenth Month. A few weeks ago, I received information, that 
my dear aunt M. Hoyland, and her daughter, who have been 
spending some time at Clifton, had decided on returning to Wa- 
terford. To me, this was a close trial, though it had been looked 
forward to. They sailed from Bristol, on the morning of the 17th 
inst, and had a rough passage of thirty-five hours, during which 
they suffered severe sickness. My dear aunt, in particular, was 
so entirely exhausted, that on their landing, her friends could not 
but be apprehensive of her sinking under it. She was taken to the 
house of her friends, W. and L. Peet, and nursed with great care 
and kindness. During several days, she was very low and weak, 
and had considerable fever, but the phrysician who attended her, did 
not apprehend danger; he thought rest and stillness would restore 
the exhausted powers of nature. But it pleased Infinite Wisdom 
to order it otherwise, and her redeemed spirit was gently set free 
from its worn tabernacle. To us, this bereaving stroke was some- 
what like the severing of a still nearer tie, her care for us having 
been almost parental ; and the consciousness, that she is no more 
an inhabitant of earth, cannot fail to fill our hearts with that sor- 
row which is natural and allowable. But, I trust, we are enabled 
to look beyond the grave, to those bright regions, where she is 
now, we fully believe, for ever at rest, and through the grace of 
her Redeemer, presented faultless before the throne of God. May 
the Holy Spirit, the everlasting Comforter, apply to our hearts a 
realizing sense of this state of eternal blessedness, and bow our 
spirits before the throne of grace, humbly to supplicate for our- 
selves and for our children, that we may be made partakers in the 
same great salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The re- 
mains of our beloved aunt were deposited in the same grave with 
those of her husband, who had been buried at Waterford, thirty- 
two years before. During this long period of separation from her 
dearest earthly friend, she had been "a widow indeed," and we 
confidingly believe, their happy spirits are now forever united in 
the kingdom of Christ and of God. 

To M. F— r. 

Wellington, 19th of Twelfth Month, 1833. 
Mr dear Friend, 

It has long been in my heart to write a few lines to thee, with 
whom my thoughts have often been in affectionate sympathy ; but 



232 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1833. 

various circumstances, added to the daity claims on my time, have 
left me little leisure and less capacity, for this employ. They 
have npt, however, prevented me from mentally visiting thee, 
from time to time, in that dwelling, where thou hast so long shared 
and so abundantly soothed, the sorrows of a highly valued and 
truly valuable friend, — a dwelling, I can fully believe, made now 
very solitary to thee, by a late solemn event. For though, to the 
redeemed spirit of our dear, departed relative, we cannot doubt 
the change is unspeakably glorious; and thou, who wast so inti- 
mately acquainted with the many griefs and sufferings which en- 
compassed her, whilst an inhabitant of a sinking tabernacle, must 
be especially prepared to rejoice, in the joy of an entrance being 
ministered unto her " abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of 
our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ;" yet it is not possible to have 
the endearing connexions we have formed on earth thus dissolved, 
without the heart being deeply touched; and where the claims on 
affectionate kindness and on personal exertion, have been so press- 
ing and so continued, there is, perhaps, a still more lively per- 
ception of the chasm made by the hand of death. We too, my 
dear friend, have been called to give up a very dear relative, on 
whose judicious counsel and tender sympathy we were wont to 
lean with intimate confidence. The conclusion of my beloved 
aunt, to return to Ireland, was, in itself, a heavy trial to us; so 
heavy, that both she and ourselves, so far shrunk from it, as never 
to have taken a formal leave of each other; but when she last visited 
us at Wellington, my heart painfully foreboded, that we should 
meet her no more on earth; so frail was her general appearance, 
and so did the precious spirit seem to be tending towards the 
glorious haven of its long desired rest. Still, to receive the ti- 
dings so soon after they quitted our land, aggravated as they were 
by the belief, that the severe sickness suffered during a boisterous 
passage, had been the accelerating cause, was, I assure thee, my 
dear friend, an agonizing stroke to us. On this, however, we de- 
sire to be preserved from unprofitably reasoning, because the Judge 
of all the earth doeth right, and He could have removed her by 
any other means, if the time was come, when it was consistent 
with his perfect wisdom, to release her from all the many conflicts 
of a tribulated pilgrimage, and receive her to his unclouded and 
eternal rest. Thither, we cannot doubt, she is gone, through the 
merits and mercy of her dear Redeemer; and, with the just of all 
generations, is now presented faultless before the throne. That 



1833.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 233 

this blessed and glorious exchange should be realized by two such 
long attached friends and contemporaries, within a few days of 
each other, was a striking coincidence. 

Well, my beloved friend, may we feel the removal of those who 
have been as way marks, and whose example preached powerfully; 
but let us not cast away our confidence, seeing that adorable Re- 
deemer, by whose grace alone they were what they were, still 
lives, and is all-mighty to strengthen, all-gracious to succour, those 
who put their trust in Him. To this covenant God and the word 
of his grace, may we be able to commend one another, and to 
press toward the mark, for the prize which they have so happily 

attained 

Thy affectionate and sympathizing, 

Maria S. Fox. 

About this time, Maria Fox obtained the concurrence 
of her Monthly Meeting, for holding meetings in the 
neighbourhood of Wellington, for persons not of our reli- 
gious Society. Several of these were held, — of such an 
interesting and satisfactory character, that it is to be re- 
gretted, that so slight reference to them is found in her 
journal and letters. 

To M. Y. 

Wellington, Twelfth Month 22nd, 1833. 
Mr DEAR M., 

Perhaps thou wilt ask, how I have been faring since the day 
we parted.* I wish I could say, — resting in deep humility at the 
foot of the cross; but alas ! the foe without, and the traitor within, 
have been too often in league to drag me thence, and to occupy 
me with many things that, are not promotive of that state, beau- 
tifully described by David, when he said, "Return unto thy rest, 

my soul! for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee." Still, 

1 trust I may say, in reference to the past, I feel there is cause for 
deep and reverent gratitude; and for the future, I desire to trust 
the goodness of that gracious God, who has hitherto helped us, 
and who does not require us to move, whilst the cloud is on the 
tabernacle. Some things have tended to depress us, but if we 
could more completely and constantly trust the great Head of the 

* This refers to a meeting, held in the Baptist chapel, at Wellington. 
16 



234 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1834. 

church, to carry forward his own work, in such manner as He 
sees meet, without so much reasoning on what appears incompre- 
hensible to our bird's-eye vision, it would be much to our pro- 
fit 

Thy affectionate, 

M. S. F. 

1834. First Month. Another year has passed away, and, in re- 
viewing the principal events, which, to us, have marked its course, 
we find much to fill our minds with humbling and profitable reflec- 
tions. That God in whose hand is the frail thread of our exis- 
tence, has been pleased to make it the opening and the closing 
year of life, to some closely united to us. In the birth of our pre- 
cious J., and in the now promising appearance of this infant child, 
we have a loud call on our gratitude to the great Giver of every 
good gift. Nor is the tribute of thanksgiving and praise, less ap- 
propriate or less called for, in events which have bereaved us of 
those we loved and honoured, and on whom we leaned for coun- 
sel and support. They are taken from us, and our tears will flow, 
when we remember their watchful love, their Christian and pa- 
rental sympathy; but they are, we humbly believe, for ever freed 
from pain and sorrow, and admitted to the glorious presence of 
that God, whom the} T loved and served on earth, — gathered, as 
the shock of corn fully ripe, into the heavenly garner. Rich 
mercies have been mingled with our sorrows, and our joys have 
been, in wondrous love, so chastened by that hand which tempers 
all his dispensations in perfect wisdom, that we may well exclaim 
with the psalmist, "I will sing of mercy and judgment; unto 
Thee, Lord! will I sing." — "Thou crownest the year with thy 
goodness." Give us hearts to feel thy love, and open Thou our 
lips to thy praise; above all, sanctify us, we pray Thee, by the 
influences of thy eternal Spirit, and make us grow in practical 
holiness, in that deep experimental religion, which is the work of 
grace alone, and by which, we may, in hourly and daily conduct, 
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour. 

16th. The anxieties of the parent are many, where there is a 
sincere desire to be found faithful in the duties of that sacred 
relation; but in this, as in every other difficulty of the Christian 
course, "Looking unto Jesus," should be our motto. "In the 
Lord have I righteousness and strength," was the expression of one 
formerly. Oh ! that we may seek his strength, day by day. 



1834.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 235 

18th. "My sighs are many and my heart is faint," is often 
the language of the Christian, when he feels the pressure of his 
soul's enemies, and the strength of that warfare he has to main- 
tain with his three powerful foes, the world, the flesh and the 
devil. Struggling against an evil heart of unbelief, which is ever 
ready to lend itself to the temptations of the world, or to the 
stratagems of the wicked one, his soul is sore vexed within him. 
To whom shall he look, when the archers have shot at him and 
wounded him, but to that almighty Captain, who is the victorious 
leader of the people of God ? Lord Jesus ! be Thou our strength 
and our salvation;— Thou hast triumphed over the powers of 
darkness; make us also conquerors, through faith in thy name; — 
by thy own mighty power, cut off our enemies, and subdue those 
who rise against us. My temptations are many, at the present 
time, from the buffetings of Satan, who is, perhaps, never more 
unceasing in his attacks upon the soul, than when called, in any 
way, openly to profess its allegiance to the King of kings. Since 
the last date, a public meeting at Ilminster has been held ; very 
formidable in prospect, and when the time came, my mind seemed 
to be left destitute of any right preparation for the service; in- 
deed, I was ready to conclude myself devoid of all proper feeling, 
and to think 1 had surely entered on a work, to which I was not 
called. However, it pleased a merciful God, who willeth not 
the death of sinners, to cause his gospel to be freely proclaimed 
amongst the people, and to enable his unworthy servants to testify 
of " repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ." To Him be all the praise! 

Second Month 23rd. I have had, for some time, a painful 
affection about the knee joint, which is an impediment to my using 
as much exercise as I have been accustomed to. Sometimes, 1 
am apprehensive it may prove of more consequence than at pre- 
sent appears; and the thought of being disqualified for actively 
promoting the comfort of my beloved husband and precious chil- 
dren, is discouraging, but I desire to remember, in this as in 
other things, that I am not my own, and if it please Him, in 
whom we live, and move, and have our being, to diminish or with- 
draw the power of bodily exertion, who shall say, "What doest 
Thou ?" I can render no services to my family, but as He gives 
ability from day to day: should it please my heavenly Father to 
lessen this ability, may I be resigned to his perfect will, and seek 
to commit all into his hand, through faith. 



236 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1834. 

To M. Y. 

Wellington, Third Month 21st, 1834. 
My dear friend, 

Thy kind letter was very grateful to me; such a salutation, 
too, from one whose love and sympathy have often solaced us, was 
particularly seasonable, for it has not been all sunshine with us, 
since the time we parted. Not that 1 would utter the language 
of complaint, — far otherwise. Blessings, constant, abundant, in- 
numerable, have been showered upon our daily path, and all our 
trials have been so graciously mingled With them, that there is, 
indeed, no room for any thing but humble and adoring gratitude. 
To live always in the sunshine, would ill suit our nature, and the 
state in which we are placed ; we should either be scorched up, or 
entirely exhausted by the luxuriance of unprofitable growth. No, 
— the great and good Husbandman knows, there must be some 
frost and cold wind, much pruning and digging about, to harden the 
plant, and to cause its irregular shoots to become fruit-bearing 
branches to his praise. What a merciful privilege, we ought to 
consider it, my dear friend, that this discipline is continued to us, 
that we are not yet numbered with the branches that are taken 
away or cut down, or as trees that are cumberers of the ground; 
but that the all-powerful intercession of our compassionate Re- 
deemer, still prevails on our behalf, " Let it alone this year also, till 
I shall dig about it." We were interested with thy ac- 
count of your journey; I know it would be a painful effort. Such 
efforts the Christian is often called to make, as he endeavours, 
though at an infinite distance, to follow in the footsteps of a Sa- 
viour, who pleased not Himself, and he is supported by the con- 
sciousness that the path of duty is the only path of peace and safe- 
ty 

Thy truly affectionate, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Third Month 23rd. I have been now confined very much to 
the house, and often to the sofa, for a considerable time. The dif- 
ficulty of giving up to this inactive state, when there is no actual 
illness, is great for a mother, but it is, no doubt, profitable for me. 
I desire however to record it with humble gratitude, that in the 
commencement of this indisposition, my mind was so melted un- 
der a sense of the abounding love and mercy of God in Jesus 
Christ, that it seemed to hush all my natural emotions into the 



1834.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 237 

calm of acquiescence and resignation to the divine will. I could 
not but regard it as the probable cause of much suffering to myself, 
and as involving very important and serious apprehensions for my 
precious husband and tender children ; but whenever I turned to 
this discouraging view, a heavenly tranquillity overspread my 
mind, and my gracious Lord seemed to say, "Leave all to me: 
cast thy burden on me, I will sustain thee. 'When thou passest 
through the waters, I will be with thee, and through the rivers, 
they shall not overflow thee.' Those who are dearer to thee 
than thy own life, are infinitely dearer to me, and I am infinitely- 
more able to supply their wants. Have I not died for them, and 
can I be, for a moment, indifferent to their happiness or welfare ? 
Trust all in my hands, and I will work for you according to my 
own good pleasure." Morning after morning, when I awoke, 
and the thought of my incompetence to minister to the comfort of 
those I so tenderly love, rushed into my mind, something of this 
sort seemed to stem the tide of natural feeling, in a manner that 
was wonderful to myself; and though subsequently, I have had to 
experience a state of great destitution, from the withdrawing of 
those consolations, which are the joy of the Christian believer, I 
have, for the most part, been enabled to keep hold of these gra- 
cious promises, and to believe that the word will assuredly be ful- 
filled in its season. At the present time, my lameness is consi- 
derably better; the remedies prescribed by the surgeon we have 
consulted, appear so far successful ; but whether it is only a tem- 
porary relief, we cannot at present judge. My dear husband is 
poorly with a severe cold, and our S. is delicate and drooping, so 
that we are obliged to place him under medical care. 

The hand of our heavenly Father is upon us, in the ministra- 
tion of chastening. " No chastening for the present seemeth to be 
joyous, but grievous," said the apostle: if he found it so, no won- 
der such a worm as myself should be at times cast down. What 
is to be the issue of our present trials, we know not, but that mer- 
cy, infinite mercy, is inscribed on them all, we most fully believe. 
If the Lord loveth whom He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son 
whom He receiveth, it is better surely to receive chastening at the 
hand of God, than to bask in the sunshine of worldly ease, and 
forget that this is not our rest. I am prone to take a serious view 
of sickness, whenever it appears in any of those for whom I am 
particularly interested; but perhaps, this is rather a favour to my- 
self, because it quickens watchful care for those who suffer, stimu- 



238 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1834. 

lates to present duty, and it has a tendency to drive the soul at 
once to its refuge. 

Fourth Month 2\st. My dear S. continuing very poorly, and 
my knee still painful, we went, last month, to Exeter, for the be- 
nefit of surgical advice. My mind was deeply affected on leaving 
home, more solicitous on my beloved husband's account, than my 
own; but the change of air, and judicious medical care, had a fa- 
vourable effect on his health. 

21th. Since our return home, have had some deep conflicts 
and provings of faith, and my infirmities are such, as greatly to 
incapacitate me for usefulness in my family; nevertheless, I be- 
lieve the temporary recess we have had, has been a means of im- 
proving our health, as well as of enabling us to take a prospective 
and retrospective view of our situation in some respects, which, I 
trust, may not be without profit to our minds. Faith and hope 
have been a little renewed; and our confidence, I trust, somewhat 
strengthened in that gracious God, who has so mercifully brought 
us hitherto. Such, however, is the instability of our nature and 
the weakness of our faith, that we are no sooner again upon the 
sea, than our fears rise, and we cry, with the disciples, " Lord ! 
save us, we perish." Oh ! that we may cry indeed, not in a dis- 
trustful, but in a confiding spirit, unto Him who holds the waters 
in his hand, and who can, in a moment, control the fury of winds 
and waves. It is ours to feel the buffeting of the tempest, — the 
"Peace, be still," our all-powerful and wonder-working Saviour 
reserves to Himself; but if we cling to Him in faith, what have 
we to fear! "The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoice." Oh! 
that we could so realize this blessed and supporting truth, as to 
rest in his will. 

To E. S— h. 

Wellington, Fifth Month Uth, 1834. 

My dear Friend, 

Thy kind wish expressed in thy last, to see us on the 

way to the Yearly Meeting, was gratefully noticed ; but this year, 
it is not our lot to be amongst the many who assemble on that oc- 
casion. We supposed it probable, three months ago, but it is 
otherwise ordered, and I doubt not, wisely. When we are kept 
at home, by circumstances not within our own control, we may 
safely conclude, it is the best place for us. Thou wilt naturally 
ask, what these circumstances are; so I will proceed to tell thee, 



1834.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 239 

that I have been, for some time, prevented from much active ex- 
ertion, by a weakness in one knee, and I am still obliged to sub- 
mit to more restriction, than is agreeable or convenient to a mo- 
ther. I ought, however, most cheerfully to acquiesce in this, as I 
am favoured to be generally free from pain, and have so many 
comforts and alleviations, that there is room for nothing but grati- 
tude. Still, our wayward nature is often too much disposed to 
overlook the bright side of the picture, and to dwell on some pri- 
vation or suffering, instead of remembering, how abundantly mer- 
cies and blessings predominate in our cup. An apostle said, that 
* no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous." Oh ! that 
we may be so patiently exercised thereby, as to be enabled, in our 
ultimate experience, to go on with him, and say, " Nevertheless, 
afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness, unto 

them which are exercised thereby." 

Our precious boys are well, and are very interesting company. 
I sometimes feel it a privation, that I can no longer range about 
the garden with them, or help them to fly their kites or to weed 
their; gardens, as I used to do; but at other times, I reflect that 
this suspension of all active pursuits is a means of my staying at 
home, and gives me the privilege and pleasure of being more con- 
stantly with them. Experience, dear E., changes one's senti- 
ments, in many respects. I used to wonder, when I was a girl, 
that mothers were so absorbed about their children, as to have lit- 
tle inclination, at times, for any thing else. Now, I wonder when 
I see a mother who is fond of going out. However, I hope I de- 
sire to have these strong and endearing claims kept in their pro- 
per place, and in subservience to the divine will 

Thy very cordially attached, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Sixth Month 29th. Since the last date, we have had an almost 
uninterrupted. succession of sickness and nursing. Confined to bed 
about two weeks, with a sort of low fever, and before my strength 
returned, scarlet fever and measles in the family, I have had little 
leisure or ability for writing; but being now, once more favoured 
to be down stairs, with my husband and children, and to see the 
latter recovered from a sickly and trying complaint, I am bound 
gratefully to acknowledge the support that has been extended to 
us, in this time of trial. The chastening hand has indeed been 
laid upon us, but our afflictions have been wonderfully tempered, 



240 MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. [1834. 

and so mixed with rich and countless mercies, that we may well 
say with the psalmist, "It is good for me that I have been af- 
flicted." It is in the depths of humiliation and sorrow, that our 
Heavenly Father is often pleased to show us the power of his arm, 
and to teach us that lesson, which we can never learn too often, — 
our entire dependence on Him. Blessed and happy circumstances 
are those, however painful to nature, which lead us to the foot of 
the cross; and bring us low before Him who is the resurrection 
and the life of his people. Grant, Lord! that this time of in- 
struction and discipline may not be lost; but enable us, of thy 
mercy, to see its design, and to bring forth, through faith in thy 
Son, those fruits of the Spirit, which are evidences of our love to 
Thee. Suffer us not to deceive ourselves; but show us if there be 
any wicked way in us, and lead us in the way everlasting. 

When I recur to the events of the last two years and a half, and 
consider, that during that time, we have not been, for many weeks 
together, free from some kind of indisposition in our household, 
and have had, in the course of it, no small portion of actual illness, 
I cannot doubt but this protracted trial is fraught with impqrtant 
lessons of instruction, and strong desires are often raised in my 
mind, that the gracious purposes of Infinite Wisdom, in thus af- 
flicting us, may be fully answered; that we may so draw near to 
God in spirit, through the blood of the covenant, as to receive 
from Him a larger measure of the spirit of grace and of supplica- 
tion, and know more of the sanctifying, directing and enlightening 
power of the one eternal Comforter; that, whether our future call- 
ing be, to do or to suffer, we may find our own will subjected to 
the will of our Heavenly Father, who has an undoubted right to 
order all that concerns us, according to his good pleasure. 

"telle est la vie." 
Dost thou see yon fair bark by the billows upborne, 
Her canvass all filled with the fresh breeze of morn'? 
How she shines in the sunbeam, and dashes the spray 
From her prow, as she steadily goes on her way; 
Whilst visions of joy o'er her manners come, 
Of the heart-cheering welcome that waits them at. home. 
Dost thou see her? — all gladness, all grace and all motion, 
Like a sea-bird at play on the lap of the ocean. 

Mark her well, — wind may come yet, — above her are clouds; 
Already the hollow breeze sounds in her shrouds; 
The gale blows a-head, — she has shifted her course, 
She reefs in her mainsail, and bends to its force ; 



1834.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 241 

O'er her slippery deck ; see the rude surges sweep, 
There! now she is lost in the swell of the deep; 
Again she ascends on the crest of the wave. 
Now plunges down headlong, as seeking her grave. 

Such is life! — the young mariner views with delight 
His fast-sailing vessel, well freighted and tight, 
Crowds on all his canvass, steers right for his port, 
Nor deems that the tempest shall make him its sport. 
It comes; and the billows rise high to o'erwhelm, 
His wave-beaten bark will not answer her helm, 
She drives towards the breakers, all human aid vain, 
The force of that wild-dashing surge to restrain. 

Such the voyage of life ! can dt prosperous be, 
Without that great Pilot who governs the sea? 
Ask thy Saviour to take but the helm in his hand, 
Trust not thy own wisdom, give Him the command. 
All-gracious to hear thee, all-mighty to save, 
His voice can speak peace to the wind and the wave, 
He would steer thee in safety amid the rude blast, 
And bring thee with joy to the haven at last. 

Ilfracombe, Eighth Month 25th. 

Eleventh Month 25th. Since the last memorandum was made, 
several months have elapsed, and in the course of this time, we 
have passed through a great variety of scenes and circumstances. 
In the Seventh Month, my dear husband took us all to Ilfracombe, 
for the benefit of sea air; and in that fine situation, we were fa- 
voured to derive advantage to our health, as well as enjoyment 
The beauties of nature and the wonders of the creating hand, were 
spread around us, in rich profusion; and though my dear sister and 
myself were much confined within doors, yet, from the windows 
of our lodgings, we had an extensive view of the sea, as well as of 
the romantic scenery of the coast. We stayed there two months, 
in the course of which, my dear S. and I came home, to attend 
our Monthly Meeting, and to lay before our friends, a prospect of 
visiting some meetings in Yorkshire and Lancashire; a very for- 
midable undertaking, on many accounts; and many were our secret 
prayers for the blessing of heavenly direction and guidance in this 
matter. Our friends did not see it their place to offer any impe- 
diment, and therefore, on the 5th of the Ninth Month, we left 
Ilfracombe, in the steamer, for Bristol, having previously parted 
with my beloved sister, and sent our precious children home. We 



242 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1834. 

proceeded from Bristol, pretty direct to Manchester, and from 
thence to the Quarterly Meetings at Liverpool, York and Dar- 
lington, taking meetings by the way, and in several instances, 
holding them also with persons not of our Society. We returned 
from Darlington, by way of Leeds, Bradford, &c, to Liverpool; 
from whence we came home, by the most direct route, through 
Chester, Shrewsbury and Monmouth. We were absent about two 
months, and were very closely engaged nearly the whole time, 
but were favoured to travel in safety, and to find our health rather 
improved than otherwise, notwithstanding our close exercises of 
body and mind. Our beloved children also went on nicely, in 
our absence, and we were permitted to meet them in good health 
and spirits. For all these mercies, we owe the tribute of lively 
gratitude. In the course of the various engagements included in 
this journey, we have had to pass through many deep exercises, 
and faith has been often brought very low. We have indeed gone 
from place to place, under such a feeling of the want of faith, both 
in ourselves and others, as was depressing to our spirits; but there 
were seasons, when, through the love and mercy of God, in Christ 
Jesus our Lord, our souls were lifted as out of the depths, and we 
were enabled to speak, what we apprehended to be the gospel 
message, to those amongst whom we went. The deep humilia- 
tions and various conflicts that have attended us, and the mercy 
and faithfulness of the Lord, displayed towards his unworthy ser- 
vants, I desire to dwell upon in secret, and to make matter of pro- 
fitable meditation, now that we are once more permitted to enjoy 
the comforts of home; — enjoy, did I say? 3'es, I hope we do enjoy 
the unspeakable privilege of being restored to the precious trea- 
sures we had left, and to pur own habitation; though since we have 
returned home, it has pleased our great and ever gracious Lord, to 
exercise us with such conflicts of spirit, as that for & time, we were 
almost ready to faint, under his chastening hand. Nevertheless, 
I believe, our souls reverently acknowledge his undoubted right 
to deal with the instruments He condescends at times to use, ac- 
cording to his own unerring wisdom. When they are thrown by, 
and left to feel their own worthlessness, with the temptations of 
the enemy to buffet them, and an evil heart of unbelief to upbraid 
them, they are distressed indeed; but that divine Saviour who 
giveth the victory, hath all power in his hand, and can, in his own 
time, bruise Satan under the feet of those who, look up to Him for 
help. 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF. MARIA FOX. 243 

Twelfth Month 28th. My dear sister's complaint increases, 
and assumes a more discouraging character. It is a day of afflic- 
tion, wherein we have great need of that support which is to be 
found in patient dependence upon God, and in the view of his 
unutterable love and mercy displayed in the gospel of his Son. 
Oh! to be enabled, in living faith, to trust our all to Him, and to 
commit those dearest to us into his good keeping, for time and for 
eternity. The sickness and suffering of this beloved sister, come 
very close to my feelings. Lord! enable me to say, "Thy will 
be done." 

To M. Y. 

Wellington, Second Month llth, 1835, 
My dear Friend, 

I am desirous of preparing a few lines, to thank thee for thy 
last kind letter, and to testify the love I always feel towards one, 
whose friendship is sweet to us, but I fear it will not be a cheering 
epistle, for the frame of my mind is very low. It is a cloudy day 
with us, in many ways. May it please the Lord, in his great 
mercy, to " set his bow in the cloud," and to give us faith to be- 
hold in it, the token of an everlasting covenant, in which are in- 
cluded innumerable blessings and privileges to the humble believer- 
Our state is one of great solicitude, and we are often called to the 
peculiar trial of witnessing severe sufferings, which we can do 
little or nothing to alleviate. My dear sister has had to endure 
lately, a great deal of very acute pain, so much, that last week, 
nature seemed almost worn down with the agony and loss of sleep. 
As to myself, I am capable of doing very little for my beloved H., 
in the present time of affliction, and thou wilt be sure we acutely 
feel this; but we desire to remember, that this also cometh from 
God, who "is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working," 
and who knows precisely what is the discipline our souls need. 
Whilst these outward trials attend us, inward conflicts are not 
wanting. The enemy tempts and buffets me; he has lost nothing 
of his ancient malice and cruelty; but if we can but cling, in con- 
fiding faith, to that Redeemer who has bruised the head of Satan, 
surely even this mortal foe can never harm us. Oh ! for a grain 
of that triumphant, faith, which filled the breast of Paul, when he 
said, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?" May the 
power of divine grace keep us all, — keep us humble, keep us 



244 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

watchful, prayerful and resigned to his will, and, whether that 

involve, as to us, doing or suffering, all will be well 

Thy ever affectionate and interested, 

M. S. Fox. 

To M. K. 

Wellington, Third Month 12th, 1835. 
Mr DEAR M., 

We were much prepared for the solemn tidings of yesterday's 
post, by the particulars thy dear sister kindly gave us in her 
former letter. The compassionate kindness of a tender Father, 
has, in some degree, prepared you for this bereaving stroke. He 
has given you length of time to contemplate its gradual approach, 
and a consoling evidence, that his own gracious hand directed, 
carried on, and at length completed, this dispensation of sorrow to 
you, but now, we must believe, of joy unspeakable to the beloved 
parent He has seen meet to remove from you. The afflictions 
which are of God's appointment, are accompanied with a peculiar 
sweetness, because He mercifully supplies a support proportioned 
to the exigence, tempers the storm with a conviction that He 
himself presides over it, shows us that it is subject to his control, 
that He has power to say to the swelling wave, i( Hitherto shalt 
thou come, but no further;" so that the humbled yet troubled 
soul, is often sustained in a manner wonderful to itself, and enabled 
to recognise the presence of that divine Saviour, who said to his 
terrified disciples, "It is I, be not afraid." Yet there are mo- 
ments, when nature seems overwhelmed with the force of its own 
emotions, and I do not forget, that yours is a grief of the most 
tender and touching character, a loss that is irreparable; but, my 
dear child, flee to Him who is a father of the fatherless in his holy 
habitation. 

May you be encouraged, in this hour of deep distress, to com- 
mit yourselves unreservedly to his covenant care, through faith 
in that adorable Redeemer, who hath loved you and given Him- 
self for you. You have had a long period of anxious watching by 
the bed of sickness; day and night it has been given you to walk, 
as on the very borders of time and of eternity; to feel the infinite 
importance of the one, — the entire insignificance of the other. 
Lessons of deep and solemn instruction have been opened by the 
hand of heavenly wisdom, and as page after page has been un- 
folded, have not your hearts acknowledged their force, and have 



1S35.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 245 

not your prayers ascended, for strength to receive all, in submis- 
sion to the will of God, and for grace, to complete in you the pur- 
poses of that perfect will. May these be fully accomplished " to 
the praise of the glory of his grace;" may He take you into his 
own good keeping, comfort your hearts, stablish, strengthen, settle 
you ! But I must not enlarge. The Lord himself is teaching you 
by this most solemn and impressive dispensation, and when He 
takes the work into his own hands, He speaks in a language which 

brings all human language to nothing 

Believe me, dear M., 

Thy truly sympathizing friend, 
Maria S. Fox. 

To M. Y. 

Wellington, Third Month, 1835, 
My beloved M., 

It has given us much concern to hear thou art so unwell as to 
be confined to the house, where, however, I hope thou wilt be 
willing to stay, till the variable winds of this variable season are 
somewhat passed over, and a warmer sun sheds its beams upon 
us; or, as I ought rather to have said, till the sun sheds on us 
warmer beams; for the sun is unchangeable, and all the inter- 
posing clouds and chilling blasts of a wintry season and a chang- 
ing clime, can never, in the least degree, affect its vivifying 
warmth or its cheering brightness. It rolls on; — day and night, 
summer and winter, seed-time and harvest, attest its power; and 
yet how apt we are, in a dark day or gloomy season, to speak and 
feel as if we knew not this most certain truth. So beautifully 
does the natural world represent the spiritual! My weak faith 
resembles my weak body; and when the genial rays of that 
luminary from which it derives its nourishment, are withdrawn, 
it shrinks and dwindles. Alas! when shall I learn to walk by 
faith, and not by sight. I do not ask thee to write, because much 
writing is not good for thee, but be assured, thou art, thyself, an 
epistle written in our hearts, and it is one we love to read. We 
think of thee, my dear friend, as of one with whom we have often 
taken sweet counsel, — one who is peculiarly under the care of 
that good Shepherd who carries his lambs in his arms; and when 
He sees meet to feed them with the bread of adversity and the 
water of affliction, will confirm to them that ancient word of his 
promise, " Yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner 



246 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1S35. 

any more." This, however, is not always fulfilled to us, just in . 
the w T ay we may desire. When it pleases God to withdraw us 
from those outward means of instruction, from which we have 
often derived comfort and encouragement, He does not always 
open to us, in a particular manner, the springs of inward refresh- 
ment and consolation. He brings us, perhaps, into that state de- 
scribed by the mournful prophet, when he said, " For these things 
I weep; mine eye, mine eye runneth down with water, because the 
Comforter that should relieve my soul, is far from me;" but still, 
my dear friend, He is as surely teaching us, as when He does it 
in a more sensible manner; He is showing us that He is God, 
and none else, — that He will not give his glory to another, — that 
we must rest on Him, and Him alone, — that to Him it belongs, 
to begin, to carry forward, and ultimately to complete, the great 
work of our salvation. May we then, my beloved M., lean, in 
full confidence of faith, on those precious promises, which are, yea 
and amen for ever, in Christ Jesus our Lord. May we know Him 
more and more, to be "made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, 
and sanctification and redemption;" and then, we shall be able to 
look round on the swelling waves, with something of the holy 
firmness which filled the breast of Paul, when he said, " None of 
these things move me." 

The state of our small portion of the church militant is, indeed, 
such, that we cannot fail of being deeply interested in it, and 
sometimes the heart seems ready to sink at the view; but I love 
to turn to the contemplation of that state, where all the sincere- 
hearted followers of the same Lord, are. for ever united in his 
glorious presence. What an assembly is there, of spirits re- 
deemed out of every nation, kindred, tongue and people, — and yet, 
all love, harmony and joy ; and the nearer we approach to the 
Sun of righteousness, who is the centre of that perfect system, 
the more we shall experience of a preparation for such blessed 
society. John tells us, in the fifth of the Revelation, what song 
employs them. Oh! that the church on earth were more ready 

to catch the sacred strain! 

Thy very affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To S. F. 

Wellington, 23rd of Fifth Month, 1835. 
My beloved S. F., 
Thy letter, this evening, has filled my heart with tender sym- 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 247 

pathy for thee and the rest of our dear friends, who are partaking 
in the sorrows and the conflicts of the day, — "the burden and 
heat," we may indeed say. May the Lord strengthen you, and 
keep you in the secret of his pavilion ! How different are the 
lines of our respective allotments, at the present time ! and in 
this, I see that fitness which is always to be traced in the dealings 
of our Heavenly Father with his children ; for, indeed, I am not 
at all adapted to such a scene of conflict as that in which you 
are engaged. I am called in the privacy of the sick chamber, to 
witness the sufferings of a tenderly beloved relative, and to see 
the triumph of faith over all the sorrows of the sinking tabernacle; 
for although the pain and weariness endured by our dear invalid, 
seem, at times, almost to overwhelm her spirits and ours, yet, on 
the whole, she is supported in so much patience and resignation, 
and the prospect seems so clear, as to the future, that we feel the 
post we fill, a very privileged one; and many precious seasons we 
have had together, when our minds have been sweetly filled with 
the consoling sense of that presence, which is better than life. 1 
endeavour, from day to day, to look up to that compassionate 
God, who has hitherto been so gracious to us, and who can help 
us when all human help fails, and encourage the hope that in his 
tender mercies, He will permit a little diminution of pain, as the 

weakness increases, which would be an especial favour 

Thy tenderly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To E. S— h. 

Wellington, Sixth Month 2nd, 1835. 
My dear Friend, 

Thy very kind letter, received some days since, would have 
been replied to, I believe, earlier, had not my attention been so 
closely engaged, by the increasingly suffering state of my beloved 
sister, that I have found it difficult to write. I have now been 
staying entirely at her house, for more than two weeks, only vi- 
siling our precious children occasionally, whilst our dear invalid 
is resting, or can spare me from her room. She has indeed, my 
dear friend, suffered greatly, since thou left us. Day and night, 
we may say, in the mournful language of the psalmist, the Lord's 
hand is heavy upon her ; nevertheless, she is, in unutterable good- 
ness, sustained from day to day, hoping, trusting in his mercy, so 
that we feel it a privilege, of no common kind, to be attending on 



248 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

her, and partaking, as far as we are able, in the trials and consola- 
tions that are permitted to her. We dare not desire the prolonga- 
tion of sufferings we are unable effectually to relieve, and which 
time seems only to augment; still, nature shrinks exceedingly 
from the severing stroke. Last night was one of such indescriba- 
ble anguish, that my spirit is almost overwhelmed within me; yet 
are we enabled, again and again, to look towards the holy temple, 
and to lift up our hearts to that tender Father, whose compassions 
are new every morning; and He is graciously pleased to renew to 
us, from season to season, the consoling evidence, that, through 
the merits of our blessed Redeemer, these afflictions shall be out- 
balanced by "the eternal weight of glory," reserved in heaven, 
for those "who, through faith and patience, inherit the promises.'* 



Believe me, dear E., 
Thy affectionate, though afflicted friend, 

M. S. Fox. 

To M. E. 

Wellington, Seventh Month 25th, 1835. 
Our beloved H. has not, for some time past, ex- 
pressed much as regards the future, but there is a precious quiet 
about her, which is to me most comforting. I do not, perhaps, 
lay so much stress, as some, on the expressions of persons on a 
sick-bed ; not that I undervalue the utterance of those pious feel- 
ings of hope and confidence, and even joy, which are sometimes 
permitted to fill the heart of the Christian sufferer, and to edify, 
instruct and console those around him; — on the contrary, I deem 
them invaluable, but there is a sweet stillness, which seems to 
have in it a supporting fulness, and this, I sometimes hope, we 
are now and then permitted to feel. What we have yet to wit- 
ness, or to pass through, remains concealed, but we know who 

hath conquered the last enemy 

M. F. 

To , 

Wellington, Eighth Month 25th, 1835. 

My dear Friend, 

Thy kind letter reached me a few days since, and though I may 

notbe able to write much, I am disposed to begin a few lines, which 

may, perhaps, find thee in your temporary seclusion, at the Sand 

Rock Spring. There is, 1 know, a feeling of loneliness, in being 



1S35.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 249 

placed at a distance from one's friends, amidst the sublime and 
wild of nature's scenery, which is more especially depressing 
when interrupted health is the cause, and under these circum- 
stances, the remembrance of those who are affectionately interest- 
ed in our welfare, is peculiarly grateful. I thought, as I read thy 
letter, I could enter, in some degree, into the state of mind in 
which I fancied it was written ; but I doubt not, my dear friend, 
there are some advantages in your present retirement. I often 
think, when we are obliged to go to the sea-side for health, the 
opportunity it affords for quiet and withdrawing for a season from 
the excitement of company, and other things which unavoidably 
press on the attention at home, is one of its great enjoyments and 
advantages. The mind does not bear a continual giving out, even 
though it be, to what may seem only necessary cares, without suf- 
fering; and intervals of rest, when it can review the past with in- 
struction, recount the mercies of the present, and seek for strength 
to meet the unknown trials of the future, are peculiarly desirable for 
the Christian pilgrim; and oh ! my dear friend, let us not, for a 
moment, give way to the discouraging idea that we cannot do this. 
Who is there that can do any thing, but by the power of divine 
grace? If Paul said, "I can do all things," it was not without 
this most important addition, whereon, indeed, all his ability 
turned, "through Christ which strengtheneth me." Now, if we 
conclude that the same Almighty Saviour will not strengthen us y 
when we apply to Him in faith, we derogate greatly from the 
gracious benevolence of his character. It is the enemy of all good, 
who tempts us to dwell on our unworthiness. Merit, we can ne- 
ver have, to recommend us to his favour, but because of our utter 
demerit, our entire helplessness and inability to do any thing for 
ourselves, yes, and in exact proportion to our sense of it, He is 
willing to succour and to save us. Instead then of seeking to find 
in ourselves any thing that will recommend us in the divine sight, 
let us, my friend, be content to go simply, just as we are, to Him 
who has said, He will not cast out those who come unto Him, and 
then, He will enable us to believe, that we are objects of his love, 
and mercy, and tender care, and that all our trials are but evi- 
dences of the Father's love. Mary Fletcher relates, in the ac- 
count of her life, a very curious dream, the remembrance of which 
has often afforded comfort and instruction to me, and, though I 
am not a dealer in dreams, I will tell it thee as nearly as I can. 
The individual thought he was at the bottom of a deep well, from 
17 



250 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

which there was no possibility of rising, when, looking up, he per- 
ceived, through the opening at the top, a small bright spot in the 
sky. He fixed his eyes earnestly upon it, and, whilst doing this, 
perceived he had risen gradually several feet from the bottom ; he 
then looked down into the well, and immediately sank again. 
Still the bright spot was in the sky, and he now determined to 
fix his eye steadily upon it, and look down no more : he did so, 
and soon found himself safe on dry ground. So, dear M., I would 
encourage thee not to look down, but to look up, and that con- 
stantly, to that Saviour on whom help is laid; who is not only 
able, but willing, " to save to the uttermost them who come unto 
God by Him." I had no intention, when I began, to write in 
this manner, but the affectionate sympathy I feel for thee, has 
drawn me on. I must now T turn to what is a very absorbing sub- 
ject with myself, the state of my beloved sister. We are still 
closely watching her bed, where she is patiently waiting, I think 
I may say, all the days of her appointed time. It is a great com- 
fort, to believe she does not suffer much acute pain ; great weak- 
ness is in itself no small suffering ; but we do, I hope, feel very 
thankful, that this seems at present her principal trial. Her mind 
is kept in great quietude, and the support that is graciously afford- 
ed to her, is, I think, mercifully permitted to extend to those 

around her bed 

I am affectionately, thy interested friend, 

M. S. Fox. 

To S. R. 

Wellington, Ninth Month lsf, 1835. 
We are still at the deeply interesting " post of ob- 
servation," I dare not say with Young, "darker every hour," 
because the path, by which our beloved and long-afflicted sister 
descends towards the valley, is, through infinite mercy, enligh- 
tened by a beam from that better country which lies beyond, 
where, we are enabled to believe, she will soon, through the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, find mortality to be swallowed 
up of life. On First-day night last, she remarked to me, the 
divine arm was underneath, — supporting, sustaining her, and on 
my saying, this it was that kept her in such sweet peace, — 
hoping, trusting; she said, "Yes, and panting after the courts." 
The beautiful words of David were naturally suggested, "As 
the hart panteth after the water-brooks;" and she immediately 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 251 

completed the sentence, and said, "Yes, that I can truly say, 
<so panteth my soul after Thee, God!' " I often compare the 
situation of our dear one, as I sit beside her, to the last touch- 
ing scene in Pilgrim's Progress, where Christiana and her com- 
panions lay waiting, in the land of Beulah, for their summons to 
cross the river; but I do not expect the feelings which now 
attend, to be continued to us. We, who are privileged to accom- 
pany her as it were to the brink, and whose duty it is, to endea- 
vour to minister, in every way, to the alleviation of her sufferings, 
are permitted graciously to partake of those supports which are 
so richly provided for her. But the cup has yet to be drunk in 
its bitterness; when there is no longer any call for watchful care, 
by day or by night, but we are left to feel our stripped ness, — then, 
will come the dregs. We know, however, the same good Hand 
that sustains her, can sustain us, and that He will do so, un- 
worthy as we are, for the sake of his great mercy, we are bound 
to believe. We know not what of bodily or mental conflict has- 
yet to be passed through, but it is to me as remarkable, as it is 
consoling, that we have never heard our dear sister express any 
thing like a doubt as to the prospect before her. When we con- 
sider her natural temperament, her great weakness of body, and 
the wearing effect of long-continued suffering, you will, I think^ 
concur in the acknowledgment, that it is a striking illustration 
of the power and efficacy of lively faith in that Saviour who gave 

Himself for us 

With dear love from us all, 

Your truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To E. S., S. R. and M. W. 

Wellington, Ninth Month, Utk } 1835. 
My dear Cousins, 

I feel that some farther account from us, than you have yet re- 
ceived, is due to you and our other kind relatives near you. The 
affectionate letters of our different friends have been very accept- 
able, and, I doubt not, many of them are much with us in spirit, 

though absent in body The thoughts of my heart, my 

beloved cousins, are so many, in reference to the deeply affecting 
scenes we have had to pass through, that I scarcely know how to 
say any thing; much, I cannot say now, but if ever we should be 
favoured to meet, I should find comfort in giving you the interest- 



252 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1835. 

ing and affecting particulars that are hoarded in my memory, con- 
cerning that beloved and blessed one, who has died in the Lord. 
I feel anxious you should know, that we do fully believe, the con- 
flict of the last hours, to us so agonizing, was of a character in 
which the mind had little participation; indeed, I can take comfort 
in the full belief, that the precious sufferer was, in great measure, 
spared the perception of it. I think that we had more than one 
merciful evidence of this. But we dwell with peculiar comfort 
on a gleam of consciousness, which we were favoured to witness, 
on the morning of Fifth-day, when, after the night of unutterable 
distress which we had passed through, she opened her eyes upon 
us, with a most sweet and expressive smile. There was no ex- 
pression of sorrow in the countenance, no appeal to our sympathy, 
as if in suffering, but, like one awaking from sleep, she seemed 
surprised to see so many faces around the bed, and delighted to 
recognise those most dear and familiar. A holy, heavenly joy ani- 
mated her features, and, though unable to speak, she made great 
attempts to testify her full assent to my dear husband's remark, 
that he believed she was very happy. I cannot feel sufficiently 
thankful for those few moments, which, however, soon passed 
away. I believe all present were sensible, in a greater or less de- 
gree, of the supporting calm that was to be felt in the chamber; a 
precious evidence to some of us, that the Angel of the everlasting 
covenant was with her; that, through all, she was upheld by the 
power of that Almighty King, who sitteth upon the flood. No- 
thing else could have supported us 

Affectionately yours, 

M. S. Fox. 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 253 



CHAPTER XL 

1835 — 1837. Residence at Bath — Illness— Journey in Devon and Corn- 
wall — Dawlish — Letters and Memoranda — Quarterly Meeting — Total 
abstinence — Epidemic — Visit to London — Suffolk — Yearly Meeting — 
Brighton— Return home. 

Some of the events which immediately succeeded this 
affecting bereavement, are alluded to by Maria Fox, in 
the following memoranda, penned at a subsequent date. 
By way of explanation, it is proper to remind the reader, 
that, at the period described, she was herself suffering 
under an affection of the knee-joint. This being the 
complaint which had proved fatal in her beloved sister's 
case, it would not fail to excite serious apprehension in 
her own mind, as well as in the minds of her friends. 

But though we were brought, by the good hand of the Lord, 
through this time of deep affliction, and were permitted to feel, 
that as regarded our departed one, death was swallowed up in vic- 
tory; that, through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, she was 
set free from all sorrow, and was added to the glorious company 
that surround the throne, such a separation could not take place 
without strong conflicts of natural feeling. 

I was now the only survivor of our family, — bereft of the soci- 
ety of a sister, to whom I had been most closely united ; one, who. 
from our earliest years, had shared my joys and sorrows, with the 
tenderest sympathy; from whom, throughout the course of my 
life, I had been but little separated, and who, since my marriage; 
had been the faithful friend and confidential counsellor of my dear 
husband and myself, whilst her love and care for our children 
were little less than maternal. Sorrows, through which we had 
passed together in our earlier days, were afresh brought to view, 
and the affecting details of her recent illness, deeply engraven on 
my memory, were often presented to my mind with almost over- 
whelming force; though I am bound thankfully to acknowledge, 



254 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

that, for some weeks, the sense of her present blessedness was so 
continued to me, that it seemed to overcome any other considera- 
tion. 

In the Tenth Month, we went, for a short time, to Exmouth; 
afterwards, to Bath. This change did not appear to produce the 
desired effect, and early in the present year, (1836) my dear hus- 
band prevailed on me to go to London, to take further advice. 
We returned to Bath, with the intention of continuing the plan 
prescribed; but the surgeon we employed there, ventured on a 
more powerful application of the means than was suited to my 
frame; and by the severe suffering and attendant fever, my strength 
was much reduced, and extreme nervous debility was the conse- 
quence. My distress was indeed great, and it was a season of pe- 
culiar trial to us both. I was brought so low that I could only 
expect to lay down the body, and I had not those spiritual conso- 
lations and supports my soul felt the need of, in such an hour of 
extremity. Yet was the divine arm mercifully underneath, and 
we were enabled, at seasons, to believe, that He who had helped 
us hitherto, would not now cast us off. On one occasion, when 
my tears had been abundantly poured forth, the Lord was pleased 
to grant me great consolation, by the reading of the sixty-sixth 
psalm, and my soul was permitted to rejoice in tribulation, and 
to trust, that I should yet be brought up again> as from the hor- 
rible pit, and that the song of praise would be once more put into 
our mouths. Blessed for ever be the name of the Lord ! My 
dear husband called in another surgeon, under whose judicious 
treatment, I soon gained sufficient strength to think of returning 
home, and we left Bath the latter end of the Third Month. My 
strength was still small, and as the spring advanced, I was sensi- 
ble of its decrease, so that I was led to take a very serious view 
of the future. My mind was filled with the awful prospect of 
death and eternity, and the probability of a separation from my 
beloved husband and children, was set fully before me. My soul 
was humbled, and laid low before the Lord, beseeching with 
strong crying and tears, that He would be with me and with 
them, that He would give me ability to drink every cup of suffer- 
ing, with filial submission to his perfect will, and enable me to cast 
myself and those dearest to me, upon his free mercy. May my 
soul never forget the solemnity of those seasons, when I seemed 
to stand as on the threshold of eternity, overwhelmed with the 
sense of my own vileness, and made deeply to feel, that there was 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 255 

no hope, but through the everlasting mercies of God, in Christ 
Jesus. Oh! the preciousness of that salvation which comes by 
Him, — the reconciliation of sinners unto God, by the blood of the 
cross, whereby, even my poor, trembling soul was enabled to lay 
hold on hope, and, in some degree of living faith, to plead on be- 
half of myself, my beloved husband and tender children, our in- 
terest in the blessings and privileges of the gospel covenant. For 
some weeks, this prospect of departure was continued to my mind, 
but it pleased the Lord, as the season advanced, to give me some 
increase of strength, and my dear S. F., anxious to confirm this 
improvement, proposed a journey into Devon and Cornwall. We 
set off, the latter end of the Sixth Month, and proceeded, by very 
easy journeys, along the beautiful coast of Devon, into Cornwall 
where we paid some pleasant visits to several dear friends and 
relatives; our B. M. accompanying us. We were favoured to de- 
rive essential benefit from the change, and, after a very interest- 
ing journey, returned as far as Dawlish, where we entered on 
lodgings. Here, our other dear boys joined us. The fine air of 
this sweet spot, the congenial retirement it afforded me, and the 
lively society of our children, were very grateful, and tended to 
confirm the benefit derived from our late excursion. We returned 
home, in the Ninth Month, with an increase of health and strength, 
which calls for humble gratitude; and though my lameness is not 
removed, and the prospect of another winter is, in some respects, 
formidable, yet for the present ability to move about in my fami- 
ly, and enjoy the society of my husband and children, I desire to 
return the heartfelt tribute of praise, and to say with David, "Bless- 
ed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits."* 

The letters and memoranda which follow, written at 

* [The following remarks,, in reference to the preceding narration, are 
found under date of 1841.] In recurring to the period to which these me- 
moranda chiefly relate, and the trials of those years, I have often been 
instructed and encouraged, by considering the tender care of our Heaven- 
ly Father, over his feeble and unworthy children. The time was one of 
great excitement in our Society, and I have often thought the circumstances 
of trial in which we were placed, being either in close attendance on my 
dear sister, or confined myself a good deal by illness, were a means of 
sheltering me from many things, it might otherwise have been difficult to 
hold at such a distance as was desirable. It is said, in Scripture, when 
the children of Israel passed through the Red Sea, " the waters were a 
wall unto them," and it has seemed to me, the afflictions I had then to 
pass through, were, in some sort, made a means of preservation. 



256 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

the period referred to in the foregoing, will be read with 
interest, as still further exhibiting her feelings, under 
the circumstances just described. 

To E. H. 

Exmouth, Ninth Month 29th, 1835. 
Mr beloved Aunt, 

Thou wilt not be surprised, that it has been difficult to 

me to take up the pen, since the solemn day which deprived me, 
as to this world, of a most endeared and affectionate sister, whose 
loss, I am sensible, can never be repaired. My mind is deeply 
affected by it in many ways; there is something inexpressibly 
uniting, in that intercourse w T hich takes place between those dear 
to each other, in the time of suffering; and my beloved sister's 
protracted illness had been attended with much that was deeply 
touching, as well as deeply instructive. Sixteen weeks, I had 
been in close attendance on her, and had so participated in her 
trials, and been also permitted to witness so much of the support 
that was graciously extended to her, that I felt, when all was 
over, almost as if I had accompanied her to the gates of the 
heavenly city, and been turned back to tread the chequered path 
of life, whilst she was admitted to be for ever with the Lord, and 
to receive the end of her faith, in the salvation of her soul. Still, 
though a sense of sore bereavement must long be mine, I hope 1 
have not been without some capacity to rejoice on her account, 
and to number the many rich blessings which a bountiful Provi- 
dence has provided for me; and earnestly do I desire, I may be 
quickened, by the remembrance of her example, to a more diligent 

performance of the duties that remain 

I am, my dear aunt, 

Thy very affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To R. J. F. 

Wellington, Tenth Month 11th, 1835. 

Thy sympathizing heart will feel, that under all the 

circumstances in which I have been placed for a long time, there 
has been abundant matter for silent meditation, as well as for 
active exertion, and thou wilt not wonder, that of late, especially, 
I have, been much inclined to dwell in secret upon the scenes we 



1835.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 257 

have been called to witness. I can fully unite, my dear friend, 
in the sentiment thou hast expressed, that there is abundant 
cause for thankfulness, on account of those beloved relatives, 
whose loss we mourn. They have escaped, as we are enabled 
most fully to believe, from all those trials that we have yet to 
encounter; and shall we, for a moment, desire to recall them? 
Oh, no ! The thought of that state of blessedness, into which 
those have entered, who have died in the Lord, — an eternal ex- 
emption from all sorrow and suffering, and, what is still more, 
from temptation and sin, often fills my mind with the sweetest 
thoughts, and raises earnest desires after a preparation for that 
glorious inheritance. My precious sister had a long period of suf- 
fering; but she was enabled patiently to wait all the days of her 
appointed time, in much submission to the divine will. It was a 
beautiful instance, of simple reliance on the mercy of God in 
Christ. She did not express a great deal; but what she did say, 
was full, and evinced where her dependence was placed. I never 
heard her express a doubt as to her final acceptance, so steadfast 
was her faith in the all-sufficiency of her Redeemer; and I think 
it the more remarkable, because her natural disposition was timid, 
and the reverse of confident. Her state, for the last two months, 
was one of sweet peace, and the quiet that pervaded her apart- 
ment, was sustaining to those whose privilege it was to attend 
upon her. Weeks of inexpressible endearment they were, and I 
cannot be too thankful for the consolation afforded me by the 
reflection, that I was able to be so much with her, and to share 
so intimately in her sorrows. Many, my dear friend, were the 
sufferings she had to endure, but she was not left without support 
proportioned to her need. Indeed, we had all cause to comme- 
morate the mercy that was extended to us, throughout that time 
of trial. Great comforts and alleviations were provided, and all 
just when they were most needed, so that it was very confirming 
to our faith to witness it; and when the last solemn conflict 
came, and we were brought into deep anguish, in beholding the 
protracted struggle with the last enemy, we were upheld by the 
conviction, that the angel of the everlasting covenant was near, — 
that she was led safely through all, — and that the valley of the 
shadow of death, terminated in the unclouded glory of that city, 
which hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in 
it. Very peaceful was the last moment, w T hen, without a sigh or 
struggle, the ransomed spirit quitted its worn and wasted taber- 



25S MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1835. 

nacle; and we felt bound to offer the tribute of thanksgiving, 
in that, through the merits of our adorable Redeemer, she had 
obtained the victory. 

Greatly do I desire to be stimulated by those who are gone 
before us, to a more diligent, simple, prayerful dependence on 
that grace which is sufficient for all our need. It is, indeed, an 
unspeakable privilege, that is enjoyed by the Christian believer, 
to have a place of refuge, — an ear ever graciously open to his sor- 
rows, temptations and fears, — a throne of grace, to which he is 
invited to come boldly, in the name of his ever-living Advocate; 
and the more we avail ourselves of this privilege, the more, I 
believe, we shall experience of the truth of that promise, " Ask, 

and ye shall receive." 

M. S. F. 

To E. S. 

Wellington, Tenth Month 26th, 1835. 

My dear Cousin, 

It is sweet to me to feel assured, there are some 

kindred hearts to whom my precious, departed sister was dear, 
and who love to cherish the remembrance of her. My thoughts 
dwell much upon the scenes of the last three years, and upon the 
contemplation of that blessed state, to which they were the pre- 
lude, a state in which all mourning has ceased, and the toils of 
warfare are lost in the song of victory, obtained through the blood 
of the Lamb. I cannot but acutely feel, dear E., the severing 
power of that stroke, which has introduced one sister into the 
courts above, to be for ever with the Lord, and left the other to 
encounter, yet longer, the storms of life. I find it a solemn 
thing, to be the only survivor of our own immediate family, but 
when I reflect that through the power of divine grace, they are, 
as we humbly believe, all assembled before the throne, I am some- 
times encouraged to hope, the same gracious hand which led 
them through all their trials, and brought them to a city of eternal 
habitation, will, in infinite mercy, be still extended for our sup- 
port, in whatever may yet remain, of suffering or of temptation. 
If our faith were not confirmed in the loving-kindness and tender 
compassion of the Lord, by what we have lately witnessed, we 
should be indeed ungrateful and insensible receivers of the favours 
so abundantly bestowed; but whilst we feel that on this account 



1836.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 259 

and on many others, there is the greatest call on our gratitude, 

there is still a privation which must long be keenly felt 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To E. S. 

Bath, First Month Uh, 1836. 

My dear Cousin, 

A letter from M. W., since her arrival at Liverpool, 

tells me of the anxiety and trial you have had, from the illness of 
your dear little one. It is a great favour, when we can feel any 
measure of ability, to commit these precious treasures into the 
merciful hand of a most tender Father, who is able to do for them 
" exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think," and who 
has given us many encouraging promises, in reference to the little 
ones, — the lambs of his fold. Indeed, if it were not for a grain 
of faith, graciously received from time to time, in his love and 
care, some of us should be more cast down than we are, under the 
constant sense of our inability to train them aright, either for 
usefulness on earth, or happiness in heaven. How do I desire for 
myself, increased ability to wrestle in spirit for the blessing, — the 
fulfilment of that promise, which the apostle told the early be- 
lievers, was unto them and to their children. 

Of subjects that concern, in no small degree, our welfare as a 
body, I have lately heard but little, and think it a favour to be 
planted for a season amongst a solitary company, who seem to I^e 
not much disquieted by hearing the various and contradictory 
reports that circulate freely in some other places. It is no small 
comfort to be able to rest in the belief, that all these things will 
ultimately be overruled for the good of our poor Society, and 
that its genuine principles, however they may be distorted and 
misrepresented by friends or foes, are borne out by Scripture, and 
will, I fully believe, stand the ordeal through which they are per- 
mitted to pass. But whilst one's own mind is mercifully staid 
by this conviction, it is no easy matter, to walk wisely amongst 
those by whom one is surrounded. Along with a great deal of 
painful excitement and an effervescence of indiscreet zeal, there 
is, in many of our young friends, something that truly loves and 
desires the good, so that one is often afraid of offending the little 
ones, by any thing that may seem harsh, or not properly feeling 
for them, and yet it is not always satisfactory, to let the remarks 



260 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1836. 

that are passing, go by, without offering a counteracting senti- 
ment 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To M. E. 

London, 18th of First Month, 1836. 

Thy former letter, my dear M., was a welcome 

proof of thy sisterly interest for us. In reply to it, I may say, 
that we intend to continue at Bath, till the coldest part of the 
winter is past, and for the future, we desire to commit our way 
into that gracious Hand, which has mercifully cared for us hither- 
to. I think with thee, that our path is often opened by circum- 
stances, and that there is safety in simply following the leadings 
of Providence in this way. I believe we do not look for any 
extraordinary manifestations, but when circumstances seem to 
fix our lot, we must believe it is the right one, for the present. 
If another is designed for us, I doubt not, in due time, we shall 
be permitted to find it, because I believe the sincere desire of both 
our hearts is, that the Lord would be pleased to choose our in- 
heritance for us, in a temporal as well as spiritual sense. I hope 
it is not presumptuous to believe, as thou so justly observes, that 
He who cares for the sparrows, will undertake for those who seek 
to know his will, unworthy and unbelieving as they feel them- 
selves to be. . . . . . . We had a very nice letter from my dear 

aunt E. H., lately; she writes very sweetly, and seems disposed 
to number her blessings, as indeed, we have all cause to do. Yes, 
my dear cousin ! when I think of the exceeding weight of glory, 
enjoyed by those who have been brought out of all their tribula- 
tions, and of the gratitude with which they must look back on 
the way by which they were led, however rough it might appear 
to the eye of sense, it does afford encouragement to look beyond 
the things which are seen, and makes one feel that praises should 
daily ascend from our hearts for all we may be called to endure, 
in this short span, if it may but terminate, through the love and 
mercy of God in Christ, in the same blissful eternity. Still, our 
coward nature shrinks from pain and suffering, and would fain be 
excused. Let us, nevertheless, praise the Lord, for his kindness 
is great towards us. I am sure, when I consider the mercies by 
which I am surrounded, my soul is often melted within me, and 
yet, when the enemy tempts me to look on the discouraging side, 



1836.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 261 

the power of divine grace alone, can enable my heart to say in 

sincerity, "For all, I bless thee; most for the severe." 

I have so filled my paper, that I have scarcely room or time to 
advert to the agitations at Manchester, indeed, I have been much 
out of the way of hearing, at Bath; that is a comfort, for agitation 
is an unprofitable state. I think it a great favour, not to be 
moved by these things from the conviction, that the Lord reign- 
eth, and that He who first gathered our Society, will yet gra- 
ciously care for it, and ultimately make it to show forth more 
abundantly, his praise M. F. 

Bath, Second Month, 2lst. "I will sing of mercy and judg- 
ment, unto Thee, Lord ! will I sing," was the pious ejaculation 
of David. May the divine Spirit, the Comforter and Sanctifier 
of the children of God, work in my heart the same blessed ex- 
perience, and enable me to receive, not with submission only, 
but with thankfulness, whatever may be appointed by our Hea- 
venly Father. For months past, his chastening hand has been 
laid upon me, in bodily sickness and suffering. My faith has 
been brought very low, sometimes tried as to a hair's breadth, 
but his merciful kindness has been for my comfort, when the 
waters came in unto my very soul. Surely I had fainted, unless 
the Lord, of his great compassion, had given me to believe, that 
I should see his goodness in the land of the living. 

Tonedale, Third Month 30th. Forty-three years of my 
earthly pilgrimage are completed. Consider, my soul! all 
the way by which thou hast been led, — the deliverances that 
have been wrought for thee, by the power of Him who only 
redeemeth thy life from destruction, — the blessings wherewith 
He has surrounded thee, and, though many and deep are the 
conflicts He calls thee to pass through, the supports and conso- 
lations with which He is graciously pleased, at times, to favour 
thee, ungrateful, distrustful as thou art. " Lord ! what is man, that 
Thou art mindful of him?" 

To E. S. 

Tonedale 3 Fourth Month, 1836. 
My dear Cousin, 

Thou wilt believe, that in the long period of seclu- 
sion I have had, and in my present state of incapacity for active 
employment, my mind dwells often on the solemn and deeply 
interesting scenes that preceded my beloved sister's removal from 



262 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1836. 

us, and keenly feels the loss we sustain; but when I think of her 
happy escape from all that awaits us, who sojourn in this scene 
of turmoil and perplexity below, selfish sorrow appears like vile 
ingratitude to Him, who washed her in his own blood, and hath 
given her the end of her faith, even the salvation of her soul. 
May He who has been pleased to bring those who were unspeak- 
ably dear to us, safely, through all their conflicts, graciously con- 
descend to be with us who remain, and give us grace to stand in 
the day of trial; that, in this time of sore shaking, we may 
"hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering." Thy 
letter gave us the first information of the resignation of member- 
ship by . We cannot but deem the ground on which 

he leaves us, false, and untenable; nevertheless, I suppose there 
are many who concur with him in sentiment, and who will 
probably, sooner or later, follow his example. Great efforts are 
making to set the stamp of unsoundness upon the principles of 
the Society; but that true, genuine Quakerism will stand the 
test of Scripture, and the trial to which it is now brought, we 
do most sincerely believe. That there are many things in the 
writings of our early Friends, (especially their controversial 
writings) which want to be expunged, must be admitted, but that 
they, or the Society, as a body, have been hostile to the gospel, 
is a most gross misrepresentation, I had almost said, a foul 

calumny 

Thy truly affectionate 

M. S. Fox. 

To M. E. 

Wellington, Fifth Month 3rd, 1836. 

I can sympathize in dear E.'s feelings, as to the 

right direction of the minds of our little ones, and the judicious 
control of their tempers; in which I have constantly to feel my 
want of skill. What a field for observation is open to those who 
have a family of children before their eyes! How does their folly, 
their caprice, and their self-will, shadow forth, (though alas! loo 
faintly) our own conduct towards the most judicious and tender 
Father; with this prodigious difference, that whilst they are 
required to submit to commands, the propriety of which they ma}- 
sometimes reasonably question, and may be often puzzled by the 
inconsistencies of those whom it is their duty to obey, ive are 
only called upon to yield our perverse will, to a will in all re- 



1836.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 263 

spects perfect, — our blind judgment, to a judgment that cannot 
err; and where we doubt, to lean implicitly on a guidance that 

will never mislead us 

M. F. 

To M. Y. 

Wellington, Eleventh Month 22nd, 1836. 
My beloved M., 

I can truly say it was a disappointment, during thy late short 
visit, to have so little opportunity for confidential and free com- 
munication, on subjects deeply interesting to us: but it is some- 
times the lot of the Christian traveller, to be much withheld from 
intercourse of this sort with his fellow-pilgrims; and, no doubt, 
it is profitable for him that it should be so, if it tend, in any de- 
gree, to quicken him in the duty and privilege of holding spiri- 
tual communion with his Father in heaven, whose eye beholds 
him, under all circumstances, and takes in the full and clear sur- 
vey of them; which no mortal eye can do. Surely, this is a time, 
when the command loudly goes forth, "Cease ye from man." 
May the responsive language of our souls be, " My soul, wait thou 
only upon God, for my expectation is from Him." Not that I 
would, in the least degree, undervalue the aid to be derived from 
the counsel, the sympathy, and above all, the prayers of our friends, 
for these are, indeed, some of the good fruits of that union, which 
is to be enjoyed by the true believers in the Lord Jesus, even 
here, and an earnest of that more perfect sympathy, which exists 
among the members of the church above; but in some seasons, 
there seems to be a peculiar call on us, to hold even these things, 
loosely, (I do not mean cheaply) but with an humble willingness, 
to take as much or as little enjoyment in them, as the Lord may 
see fit for us. I am sometimes reminded of an honest old Friend 
in Yorkshire, who used to say, "We must not have one foot on 
the Rock, and one foot on our friends, but we must have both feet 
on the Rock." Perhaps he would not have been accounted a di- 
vine by some of the modern judges, but I doubt not, he had been 
taught in the school of Christ, that those who would follow Him 
faithfully, must depend simply upon Him. My mind, dear M. ? 
is tenderly interested for thee, and greatly do I desire for thee 
and for myself, this simplicity of dependence; that we may know 
our feet to be indeed fixed upon the Rock of ages, and be enabled, 
through and under all, to give praise unto Him who only could 



264 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1836. 

have plucked us out of the horrible pit, — out of the miry clay; and 
who hath, at seasons, through his infinite mercy, put the song of 
praise into our mouths. Oh! saith my soul, that He may esta- 
blish our goings I am one of those who have great faith 

as to the ultimate issue of things respecting our Society. I often 
think myself one of the most faithless, as well as most unfaithful 
of his people, if one at all; but whatever may be my doubts about 
myself, as respects that department of his fold in which I account 
it our privilege to be placed, I do believe his purposes are very 
gracious, and that all these conflicts and tossings will be made sub- 
servient to the accomplishment of them. True it is, that the pre- 
sent state of things is very distressing, and deeply painful it is to 
part with those we love, and what is more, with those, who we be- 
lieve, love the Lord Jesus; but what can we say? The state of 
agitation which has been kept up, cannot be helpful to us or them, 
and if there be any thing valuable in those views of Christian truth 
which are dear to some of us, let us hold them fast, believing that 
the great Head of the church, can yet do for us "exceeding abun- 
dantly, above all that we ask or think." Therefore, whilst we 
judge not those who conscientiously differ, let us stand still and 

wait upon God 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

Eleventh Month, 25th, Sixth- day. My dear S. has been 
from home the last ten days, having gone to London on business. 
We have not been so distantly separated, since the death of my 
precious sister; but though I have, at times, felt very stripped and 
solitary, my mind has been humbled, under a sense of the rich 
blessings by which I am surrounded, and, in some degree, enabled 
to commit myself and my dearest earthly treasures, to the care 
and keeping of the unslumbering Shepherd. 

30th, Fourth-day. My clear husband reached home yesterday, 
after a stormy, and in some sort, perilous journey, from the pre- 
valence of a very high wind. Many trees were blown down, and 
in some instances, their progress was obstructed by them; but he 
was favoured to rejoin us safely, and in health. The dear chil- 
dren participated, in a lively manner, in the joy of our meeting. 
Before breakfast this morning, we were permitted to unite to- 
gether, in the offering of praise to our gracious Preserver, and in 
prayer, that He would be pleased still to be near unto us, to keep 



1836.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 265 

us in his holy fear, and to guard us from evil thoughts, words and 
actions, that so we may live to his praise, who is for ever worthy. 
Finished, to-day, the reading over of my beloved sister's diary, 
which, together with such of her correspondence as she had pre- 
served, has occupied me much of late. The former contains a 
touching and instructive record of the dealings of the Lord with 
her, during the latter years of her life, in which He was pleased 
to exercise her with deep conflicts, and to give her tears to drink 
in great measure; but how was her soul sustained by the power 
of his grace, so that it was given unto her, through living faith in 
her Saviour, to hope continually in his mercy, and to praise Him 
more and more! May I be stimulated by the remembrance of 
her example, which is indeed precious to survivors, and by which, 
it may truly be said, she " being dead, yet speaketh." Many let- 
ters of our beloved and honoured parents have also come under 
review; reviving in my mind, deeply interesting recollections of 
past days, and calling forth the tribute of heartfelt gratitude to the 
God and Father of all our mercies, who was so eminently with 
them in their earthly pilgrimage, and hath, we fully believe, re- 
ceived them to his eternal glory, through the merits of their dear 
Redeemer. Oh! that by full submission to the same humbling 
power, we may be enabled to follow in their footsteps, and to show 
forth the praises of the Lord. 

Twelfth Month 8th, Fifth-day. Returned last evening from 
our Quarterly Meeting at Bridgewater. We had there the com- 
pany of our friends, J. and S. P., now on a religious visit in this 
county. The former was engaged in a solemn and instructive 
manner, in the meeting for worship, setting forth the greatness of 
that propitiatory sacrifice which had been made for us by the dear 
Son of God, and bringing home to the consciences of his hearers, 
the scriptural assertion, that He i( gave Himself for us, that He 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a 
peculiar people, zealous of good works." The desire of my heart 
is, that we may receive, with humble thankfulness to the great 
Head of the church, every such call to deep self-examination, and 
that the Holy Spirit may apply to our hearts, individually, the 
instruction they are intended to convey. These seasons of pub- 
licly assembling with our dear friends, are times of deep humilia- 
tion and secret conflict, and how can it be otherwise, in the 
present distracted, excited state of our Society. Oh ! that we 
may lie low before the Lord, and be much in the place of secret 
18 



266 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1836. 

prayer, endeavouring to cast our burdens upon Him, who is suffi- 
cient for all our need. 

To . 

Wellington, Twelfth Month 16th, 1836. 
My dear M., 

I was very glad to get thy kind note, for I much wished to 
hear of thee, and of the interesting patient for whom thy anxieties 
are so acutely awakened. It was also consoling to me in itself, 
and the text with which it opened, touchingly so, at a moment 
when I felt the need of comfort. Yes, my beloved friend, that 
gracious and merciful Father, who is so beautifully called in Scrip- 
ture, " the God of all comfort," does succour us mediately and im- 
mediately; sometimes, by the tendering influences of his love shed 
abroad in our hearts, and sometimes, by qualifying our fellow- 
believers to speak a word in season : so that, whilst we are, at 
times, brought very low, in the consciousness that our spiritual 
enemies are lively and strong, and that their machinations against 
our peace do but too often succeed to disturb it, our faith is again 
and again renewed in the sufficiency of our wonder-working 
Saviour, to whose power the devils are subject. It has been a 
day of temptation with me, since the time I last saw thee, and I 
have not felt so much quiet confidence as I desire, or so much 
ability to commend myself or others to the tender mercies of the 
Lord in Christ, but these changes of experience, though I believe 
they are often brought on by a want of watchful and prayerful 
dependence on the Holy Spirit, are no doubt profitable for us, if 
they drive us to the sure refuge. Enough, however, of self, for I 
did not sit down to tell thee of my experiences, but to express 
my very affectionate and tender sympathy in thy own. In refer- 
ence to thy uncle's state of health and state of mind, I have felt 
much for thee; I well remember the short interview with him, 
when we called at the vicarage, and felt interested for him, in a 
way which did not seem to admit of expression then; indeed I 
always felt, that the visit to I. did not embrace those persons 
towards whom my mind was most attracted; that however is 
gone by, but the desire for their best welfare still lives. Do not 
imagine that I attach any undue importance to myself, in saying 
this, but we have many and repeated proofs, that however feeble 
the instruments through which the Lord condescends, at seasons, 
to work, the safe course is to neglect not present opportunities; 



183&] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 267 

there is often no return of them, if we let them pass unimproved, so 
that I would encourage thee, my dear friend, to be faithful to every 
opening that may present, and mayst thou be blessed in all thy de- 
sires and efforts for the spiritual comfort and welfare of one so dear 
to thee. I do not know that I can send any message, but if thou 
incline to tell thy uncle, that 1 sincerely desire it may please the 
God of all grace to open fully to him, those inexhaustible springs of 
consolation which are found in the gospel of his Son, it will convey, 
perhaps, the substance of what 1 sometimes think 1 could say, if 
I had the opportunity. One thing seems to me important for him 
to bear in mind ; that we must not expect to receive these con- 
solations all at once, and that an important preparation for re- 
ceiving them, is the deep conviction of our need of them. So 
that if we have any sense of our own wretchedness, of our undone 
and helpless condition, we ought to accept it, as a gracious evidence 
that the Lord is taking us into his own hand, and that He will, 
when He sees fit, lead us farther, and show us that for all this 
want and helplessness and misery, there is precisely the provision 
that the urgency of our case requires, that help is laid on One 
who is mighty, — One who has triumphed over all our enemies; — 
and why ? that we also may triumph through Him. He died for 
our sins,-, and He himself tells us that He came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance ; so that if we feel ourselves 
to be such, we may go to Him and plead our interest in all the 
benefits of his meritorious death, his mediation and intercession 
at the right hand of the Father, and ask in faith for those gifts of 
the Spirit which He purchased for us. Oh ! it is a blessed thing 
to be brought thus to depend on Christ, and to receive the en- 
lightening, comforting influences of the Holy Spirit, promised to 
the true believer, not because of our merits, but because of his 
free mercy. The teaching that is thus carried on in the soul 
that is truly humbled, is, I believe, the best of all teaching, 

though I do not undervalue outward helps Whether 

we meet now or not, may we meet often in spirit, where true 
Christians find their best point of union, and be refreshed with 
those consolations which are ancient and new. 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

Twelfth Month, 2lst, Fourth-day. Went on the 17th to 
Exeter, and took the opportunity of calling upon several of my 
friends, and though feeling very low and discouraged on many 






268 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1836. 

accounts, found it refreshing and comforting, to enter into sym- 
pathy with those, who, in various ways, are under trial. It is 
good for us to be called out of ourselves, and to have our trains 
of thought interrupted in this way. I have often felt the privi- 
lege of visiting the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and 
known, that in this respect, as well as many others, " it is more 
blessed to give than to receive." Bodily inability has prevented 
me of late from getting a great deal out of my own dwelling, and 
when this is the case, there is a danger of the mind being too 
much absorbed in petty cares, and swallowed up by its own 
peculiar trials or temptations. Lord! keep me alive in spirit in 
this respect, and suffer me not to forget the sorrows and sufferings 
of others, but make me watchful for opportunities to seek out and 
relieve them, as much as in me lies. 

25th, First-day. My dear S. and I have both signed the 
pledge of the Total Abstinence Society. We have for some time 
acted upon its principle, but had not subscribed our names. The 
efforts that have been making to check the dreadful and over- 
whelming tide of evil which deluges our land, from the use of 
intoxicating liquors, have deeply interested my dear husband. 
He was the first person here, who entered into the Temperance 
Society, and for a long time laboured much alone. The cause, 
however, gradually gained ground; and the society now numbers 
some hundreds of names; still it has been able to do but little, as 
to the actual reformation of drunkards, until the committee agreed 
on the adoption of the Abstinence pledge; and this is producing 
a wonderful effect on the labouring classes. We have several 
cases of extraordinary reformation, in those who have been slaves 
to the habit of drinking, and abandoned to its attendant vices, but 
who now appear steady, respectable men, labouring to impart to 
their neighbours a share in the benefits they themselves enjoy. 

21th, Third-day. Our friends, J. Eaton and R. Charleton, ar- 
rived from Bristol, to attend a meeting of our temperance Society, 
held this evening in the Friends' meeting-house. The coldness 
of the weather and the state of my health, did not admit of my 
attending it, but the accounts of those who were present are deep- 
ly interesting, and call for humble gratitude to Him, who, in va- 
rious ways, qualifies instruments for his own work, and is pleased 
to touch the hearts of some of his children with such a sense 
of the infinite value of immortal souls, that they are willing to 
spend and be spent, if they may be made useful in breaking the 



1836.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 269 

fetters of one poor captive, sunk in the most cruel and desolating 
bondage, and bringing him into a state to receive those blessings 
and privileges, which are offered in the gospel of salvation. We 
had a large company to supper, both in the parlour and kitchen; 
in the latter, several reformed drunkards sat down to enjoy a re- 
past provided for them. Cold meat and hot soup, with the pure 
beverage from the stream, formed their meal, and it was delightful 
to observe their composed countenances and respectable appearance. 
When the repast was finished, we all joined them in the kitchen, 
and concluded by our usual evening reading. My husband read 
the fifteenth chapter of Luke, and the hundred and third psalm, 
which were remarkably appropriate, and after a time of precious 
stillness, prayer was offered on behalf of these poor men, and of 
all present. It is indeed refreshing, to contemplate the change in 
some of them; it leads us to exclaim, " What hath God wrought!" 
To see those who have been the terror of their families and a pub- 
lic burden, sunk in hopeless wretchedness and misery themselves, 
and inflicting incalculable sufferings on all connected with them, 
now sitting, and clothed, and in their right mind, enumerating 
their own blessings, and anxious to induce others to follow the 
path which has led them from complicated evils, to a state of com- 
parative happiness, ought to fill the heart with emotions of grati- 
tude to Him, whose blessing has so evidently rested on this great 
undertaking. These poor men are now, I understand, all constant 
attenders of a place of worship, and from their solid and serious 
deportment, there is every reason to believe, the reformation is 
not confined to their outward conduct, but that they are experi- 
encing a real change of heart. To the Lord alone be all the praise ! 
29th, Fiflh-day. Oh! that I had more of the mind that was 
in Christ, — more of that true and heavenly charity, which hopeth 
all things, endureth all things, which would lead us to put a kind 
construction on the actions of those around us, instead of magni- 
fying their failings into causes of offence. This pre-eminent 
Christian grace would enlarge the heart in all true benevolence, 
and, at the same time, lessen its selfish sensibilities; deaden those 
emotions that spring from secret pride and self-love, and open 
boundless fields of sympathy, not only with the sorrows and suf- 
ferings, but with the temptations, infirmities and transgressions, 
of our fellow-creatures. I long to know more of this highest and 
most exalted sympathy, which so wonderfully characterized our 
dear Redeemer, — to remember, in the fullest sense, them that are 



270 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1837. 

in bonds, as bound with them, and them which suffer adversity, 
as being ourselves also in the body. What a monstrous contra- 
diction is it, that those who are surrounded by innumerable infir- 
mities, who feel they need, every day, the fresh application of the 
blood of sprinkling, to wash away their multiplied transgressions, 
should be so quick to discern the failings of their fellow-pilgrims, 
and be giving way to feelings of resentment against others, whilst 
they should themselves lie prostrate in the dust, breathing the 
prayer of the publican, " God be merciful to me, a sinner." Lord ! 
baptize us by thy own Almighty power into the spirit of thy Son, 
and give us so to feed on Him, the true bread from heaven, that 
our souls may be substantially nourished; and that we may grow 
in all those graces which were so richly displayed in Him. Pour 
out upon us the spirit of grace and of supplications, and enable us 
to cast all our burdens upon that Saviour " who, his own self, bare 
our sins in his own body on the tree." He bore all for us; how 
little are we willing to bear for or from each other! When we 
contemplate man as he is, even after he has made profession of 
faith in Christ, and has known something of the transforming power 
of divine grace, how does it exalt our views of the love of God ? 
who gave his own beloved Son for such a race, and of the perfec- 
tions of that Redeemer, who " endured such contradiction of sin- 
ners against Himself!" 

* 1837. First Month l\th, Fourth-day. My mind staid, in 
some degree, on the faithfulness of the Lord, who, though He 
may permit us to be sorely tossed and afflicted, will not forsake 
those who seek to put their trust in Him. I fully believe He has 
purposes of mercy towards our poor Society, and that He will not 
suffer those precious truths it has, for near two centuries, been 
enabled to maintain, to be lost sight of, but will yet make known 
his love and power amongst us, if we are willing to submit to his 
will, to wait his time, and patiently to suffer whatever He may 
permit. 

To M. E. 

Wellington, First Month Uth, 1837. 

For a long time, my path was so near the brink of the 

other world, in contemplating the prolonged illness and gradual 
decline of my precious sister, and then in finding my own health 
so enfeebled, that I was often ready to apprehend I should soon 
follow her, that I feel little disposed to enter again into the con- 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 271 

troversies of this, — but we cannot escape. May the Lord be our 
strength and our stay! It is very difficult to me to meet these 
things in a right spirit. How desirable it is to be really humbled 
under them; and whilst we feel that we cannot go with many 
whom we love, to be preserved from unduly or uncharitably judg- 
ing their motives, which is not our business. That we want, as a 
body, the reviving, resuscitating influence of the Spirit, is suffi- 
ciently evident, but that we are to seek it by returning to those 
observances from which we have been happily set free, is what 

some of us are not prepared to admit 

M. S. F. 

First Month 16th, Second-day. Felt some degree of renewed 
ability, this day, to commit all things that concern us into the 
hand of a covenant-keeping God, to believe that He will undertake 
for us; and that whatever He shall appoint, will be our best por- 
tion; that should it be suffering, either bodily or mental, He will 
strengthen us according to our day, if we wait patiently upon 
Him. " Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and He shall 
strengthen thine heart." What an excellent motto for the Chris- 
tian! Oh! that I may so wait day by day in faith, desiring only 
that the Lord's will may be wrought in me and by me. To Him 
be all the praise of his own work. 

Second Month 8th, Fourth-day. It has been a time of trial 
with us as a family, since the last memorandum was made. Our 
apothecary has had eight patients under this roof, and the extra- 
ordinary prevalence of the influenza, which seems to have over- 
spread the land from one end to the other, rendered it difficult to 
procure helpers. The complaint was attended with a great deal 
of fever of the low kind, which prostrated the strength and caused 
a general depression of the whole system. We were indeed cast 
clown together; those who were recovering, experienced so much 
debility and languor, that they were very unequal to nurse those 
who were sickening. Many of our relatives around us, have been 
partaking, in some degree, of the same trial as ourselves; but we 
have great cause for thankfulness that all seem to be now recover- 
ing. Oh! that this season of general affliction, when the chasten- 
ing hand is laid upon us, nationally, in a remarkable manner, may 
prove a time of deep humiliation before the Lord ; that so, his 
fatherly correction may not be in vain, but may have the effect of 
quickening us in his holy fear. During this time of illness in our 



272 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1837. 

family, my spirits have been often low, partly, no doubt, from the 
reducing effect of the complaint, but I fear, too much from the 
want of exercising a lively faith in the tender mercies and com- 
passionate care of the great and good Shepherd. When the Lord 
is pleased to lay his chastening hand upon us, it is undoubtedly 
his will that we should be humbled and brought low, that we 
should not rise above our afflictions, but bend beneath his rod in a 
spirit of filial submission; but then, we must not indulge a temper 
which savours too much of repining and distrust. This, I fear, has 
been my case. When I lay upon my bed, ill myself, and seeing 
almost all around me more or less affected by the same malady, 
having a family to care for, and scarcely feeling ability to think, 
1 dwelt too much on my solitariness, in regard to female connex- 
ions of my own, having now no sister to whom I could look for 
assistance in such an emergency. This was w r rong; if I have not 
these near ties, it is because the Lord has seen meet to order it 
otherwise, and if He removes those dependencies on which we 
are so prone to lean, surely it is in order that we may lean more en- 
tirely upon Him, — upon the arm of infinite power, the bosom of 
infinite goodness. Oh! what faithless, unbelieving hearts are ours! 
how much we live below those privileges which are offered us in 
the gospel of Christ Jesus our Lord ! The sense of the rich bless- 
ings that are given me, was not, I believe, wholly lost. Oh! that 
the Lord may greatly heighten my gratitude for these! How dif- 
ferent are my circumstances, from those of thousands of my fel- 
low-creatures, in times of sickness or affliction ! How shall I suffi- 
ciently praise and bless the hand from which these bounties flow? 
May I testify my gratitude, by a disposition to succour those who 
have fewer advantages; and to help, as I am able, the poor and af- 
flicted around me; and may all that I have felt in the last few- 
weeks have the effect of stimulating me to a more earnest, fervent, 
constant application to that fountain from whence come all our 
supplies of grace and strength. "The name of the Lord is a 
strong tower." May we be of those who run into it and abide 
there ! 

9th, Fifth-day. "Be careful for nothing, but in every thing, 
by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests 
be made known unto God; and the peace of God, which passeth 
all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds, through Christ 
Jesus." What a precept is this,— to "be careful for nothing!" by 
which, it certainly is not meant we should be careless of every 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 273 

thing, but that we should not be swallowed up with unprofitable 
anxiety; rather that we should make known our requests, day by 
day, unto that God who cares for us, not forgetting that it is to be 
with thanksgiving, for the multiplied mercies we receive. Oh! if 
we thus cast our burden upon the Lord, how would He sustain 
us, and how much more frequently should we receive "the gar- 
ment of praise for the spirit of heaviness." 

11 th, Seventh-day. It is one of the alleviations of my delicate 
state of health (and I consider it a great one) that it enables me to 
have so much of the company of my precious children. It is true, 
I cannot walk with them, or share their out-door pleasures and re- 
creations, as I used to do; but being so much at home, we can pass 
a great deal of time together. As I am seldom able to make many 
calls on my friends, we have our evenings and other times, when 
they are not in school; and very interesting, to me, is their com- 
pany and conversation. They enjoy reading such books as we 
think suitable for their information or instruction, and are anx- 
ious to acquire knowledge; but it is pleasant to observe, how much 
pleasure they derive from an acquaintance with the Holy Scrip- 
tures. I believe the minds of children are particularly susceptible 
of delight, from the beautifully simple and affecting narratives con- 
tained in the Bible, and that, if judiciously introduced to them, they 
are far from finding the other parts uninteresting. 

19M, First-day. "When thou passest through the waters, I 
will be with thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow 
thee." These words of the Lord to his people of old, were brought 
very sweetly to my remembrance, when I was travelling with my 
dear husband to the first home we occupied after our marriage, now 
nearly ten years ago. As we drew near the spot where I was to 
enter on a new sphere of duties, my mind was naturally led into a 
train of serious reflections. The instructive past, and the untried 
future, were brought solemnly into view ; the many deep trials, 
which must be calculated on in the journey of life, even in the most 
favoured allotment, were pressed home upon my feelings; but this 
precious Scripture promise came as a cordial, to revive my droop- 
ing spirits ; and now, let me thankfully acknowledge, not only the 
recurrence of it, as an encouragement in many times of need, but, 
that thus far, it has been graciously fulfilled in our experience. 
The waves have often been permitted to rise high, yet have they 
never been suffered to overwhelm us. In all our inward and out- 
ward conflicts, my beloved companion and myself can commemo- 



274 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S37. 

rate the tender mercy of the Lord; who, when He hath chastened 
us sore, hath not given us over unto death, but hath enabled us, 
again and again, to set up an Ebenezer, and reverently to say, — 
Blessed be God, which hath not turned away our prayer, nor his 
mercy from us. Oh! that I may never lose this consolation, 
(brought to my soul, I humbly hope, by the Comforter) through 
unwatchfulness or unbelief; but that, when new storms shall arise, 
I may still trust in the Lord, and betake myself to the sure refuge, 
the shadow of his wing. 

"Jesus ! lover of my soul, 

Let me to thy bosom fly, 
When the billows near me roll, 
When the tempest still is high. 

Hide me, my Saviour ! hide, 

Till the storm of life is past, 
Safe into the haven guide ; 

Oh ! receive my soul at last." 

r Third Month 28th, Fourth-day. Our dear M. set off' for 
Falmouth yesterday; his father with him. They expect to arrive 
at the school this evening. We have had this step under our 
consideration for nearly a year, and I hope we have waited for 
the right time. It has cost us a great deal to make up our minds, 
but we cannot be too thankful for the quiet confidence we have 
felt, since we came to the conclusion, or for the help that was 
afforded, in strengthening us for the parting. I hope we have 
been enabled, in a degree of faith, to commit this precious lamb 
to the tender care of the great and good Shepherd, who only can 
bless our endeavours of any kind, for the welfare of our dear 
children. 

30th, Sixth-day. This day completes another year of my life, 
and brings me so much nearer its solemn termination. "But, 
beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with 
the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." 
May the Lord give us such a knowledge and perception of this 
great and sublime truth, as shall influence our daily conduct, and 
cause us to live and walk, as those who are not ignorant of it, but 
who are candidates for an inheritance in that blessed eternity 
which is with Him, when the material heavens shall have passed 
away as a scroll. If we duly considered this, " that one clay is 
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 275 

day," and that we are invited to the glorious privilege of becoming 
his children, "heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ," how 
insignificant would many things appear that now ruffle or perplex 
us ! — how trifling the pursuits in which we are too often engaged! 
Such a consideration would naturally elevate our standard of duty, 
and help us to estimate things according to their real bearing on 
our most important interests; but should not make us negligent of 
the smallest matters that form a part of the sum of our duty to 
God, who gives us this little span of life, that we may glorify 
Him, by being conformed to his will. This incomprehensible 
Being, who grasps the infinity of past and future, to us inconceiva- 
ble, condescends to care for the lowest and most finite of his 
creatures, to carry on the most minute as well as the most ex- 
tended and magnificent operations, in the worlds of nature and 
of grace; and shall we, poor worms of the dust, think any thing 
small, in which we can prove our love to Him, or render service 
to our fellow-creatures. It is often, in things apparently trivial 
in themselves, that our Heavenly Father is pleased to accept our 
services, and to show us his providential care and goodness. 

Fourth Month 11M, Third-day. Arrived in London, yester- 
day, with my dear husband. We left home last week, and came 
by way of Poole and Southampton. Deeply interesting and 
affecting to my feelings, was our visit to these places, especially 
the latter, where I lived about six years with my dear sister, and 
where she laboured abundantly, for the good of her fellow- 
creatures. We attended the General Meeting for Dorset and 
Hants, at Poole, and the meetings on First-day, at Southampton* 
On both these occasions, our minds were painfully affected by the 
low state of things amongst us; but some ability was afforded to 
hold out the word of encouragement to the sincere-hearted. 

16th, First-day. Permitted to feel something of that precious, 
calming influence, which is not at our command, allaying the 
anxieties and cogitations of the natural mind, and producing a 
degree of peaceful reliance on the good guidance and tender 
mercy of the Lord. 

To , 

London, 2Uh of Fourth Month, 1837. 

Before I enter on any description of our movements, 

I shall proceed to notice some of the contents of thine. Thou 
mayst be assured, my dear, we feel for and with thee, under 



276 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1837. 

those exercises thou describest; but I infer from the tenor of the 
communication altogether, thy mind is at present in a state of ex- 
citement, which it is safest for thee not to foster ; for thankful as 
we ought to be, and I trust are, that thy attention is seriously 
turned to the consideration of those solemn truths which are of 
infinite and eternal importance, and on which the hopes of the 
true Christian depend, we should be sorry to see thee carried 
away by that current, which, though it may not always take the 
same direction, seems, in the present day, to endanger the deep, 
thorough, hidden work, which must be carried on in every rege- 
nerated soul (and which is not the work of a day) before it can 
be prepared to bring forth mature, substantial and good fruit, to 
the praise of the great Husbandman. Far be it from me to give 
an opinion, as to what may be thy future path; the great Head of 
the church chooses his own instruments as it pleaseth Him; but 
even if it should be his purpose that thou shouldest thus testify 
thy love to Him, He may show it thee, as He has done to many 
others, for years, before He calls thee to the public acknowledg- 
ment of it. I believe also, that young converts, — those who are 
newly awakened to the value and importance of religion, are very 
apt, in the ardour of their feelings, to imagine they are called to 
great things, and in the overflowings of that love to their Saviour 
which may be raised in their hearts, to believe they must, as thou 
expressest it, "speak his praise," to those around them; but it does 
appear to me, to be one of the very successful stratagems of our 
ever-watchful enemy, to persuade the young, as soon as they be- 
gin to walk in the right way themselves, that they are called upon 
to teach others, rather than to abide under that blessed teaching, 
which would, if they had patience to endure its secret reproofs, 
and to wait upon its many salutary though silent monitions, in due 
time, make them much more capable to do so, in their daily life 
and conversation. I write to thee in great freedom, because thou 
hast asked it, and because, as one who has lived longer and has 
seen something of the insidious working of the cruel tempter, I 
feel it my duty so to do, being assured also thou wilt accept it as 
it is intended, — not to discourage thy progress in the way that is 
cast up for thee, whatever that way may be, but to show thee, if 
it may be, some of the dangers that surround the path of the 
young pilgrim. The longer I live, the more anxious I feel, that 
the Lord may give me such a sense of the awful importance of the 
great truths of religion, as that I may always be fearful of substi- 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 277 

tuting expression for experience, and that I may be more desi- 
rous to feed in secret upon the bread of life, than to talk about it 
to others. Let us remember, my dear, that stillest streams are 
the deepest, and that it often pleases the great Sanctifier, En- 
lightener and Comforter of the people of the Lord, to carry on his 
work in their souls, after a very hidden manner. I would there- 
fore rather encourage thee to diligence in the duties of the closet, 
to private reading of the Scriptures, to close self-examination, me- 
ditation and secret prayer, than to suffer thyself to be drawn forth 
into much conversation or writing on thy spiritual concerns. If 
thou look to the Lord Jesus, and desire to be his sincere, humble 
follower, He has promised, such "shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life:" and there is no teaching like his 

teaching With respect to visiting the sick poor, thou 

knowest I have ever encouraged thee to think of them, and to at- 
tend to their temporal wants ; and, if in the course of thy visits 
amongst them, for this purpose, thou feel inclined to read to them, 
it is a very useful and profitable employment for thee and them ; 
but I scarcely need say to thee, it requires great caution and much 
religious experience, to speak suitably to persons who are perhaps 
undergoing the correcting discipline of our Heavenly Father, or 
whom He may be training, by many afflictions, for a better inhe- 
ritance. " To speak a word in season," requires the assistance of 
that Spirit which only can teach us to speak aright, and therefore 
I would say, it is often safer, especially for young persons like 
thyself, to offer up a secret prayer on their behalf, if that is raised 
in the heart, than to express ourselves to them under the influence 
of present excitement. I hope, my dear, this letter will not dis- 
courage thee. " Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and He 
shall strengthen thine heart." 

From thy very affectionate, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Fourth Month 25th, Third-day. Went to Ipswich to see our 
brother and sister, now comfortably settled in their new residence 
at Rushmere. The fine air of the country, and the renewal of 
social and kindred intercourse with these dear relatives and their 
interesting children, very grateful to our feelings. 

Fifth Month 4th, Fifth-day. Went to the Monthly Meeting 
at Woodbridge. I thought we were favoured, soon after we sat 
down, with a precious solemnity, and a few short sentences were 



278 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1837. 

expressed in fear, recommending a state of simple, childlike de- 
pendence. In the meeting for business, I thought we were made 
sweetly sensible of the comfort of love, and an invitation flowed 
towards the young friends, some of whom, I cannot but believe, 
are called to avow themselves more fully on the Lord's side, by 
giving up to whatever He may be pleased to call for at their 
hands. 

7 th, First-day. At South wark meeting; where I was led to 
speak on the faith of Abraham, — on the proving of this faith, by 
the giving up of his Isaac as a sacrifice to the Lord, and from the 
experience of the patriarch, to encourage the Lord's children to 
hold fast their confidence, however afflicted. Supplication was 
afterwards offered for them that are afar off, that they may be 
made nigh by the blood of Christ, that they may look on Him 
whom they have pierced, and experience remission of sins. 

10th, Fourth-day. Came from Stamford Hill to the Monthly 
Meeting in Gracechurch Street, — a low time. After some close 
exercise of mind, I stood up with a word of consolation to the 
mourners; sat down after uttering two or three sentences. The 
fear of speaking without a sufficient sense of the renewed anoint- 
ing, of interfering with the services of others and of withholding 
more than is meet, occasions me often so much conflict of mind 
in meetings, that my poor body seems scarcely equal to sustain it. 
Oh! for a more simple dependence on the good Shepherd, a more 
single eye to Him, who, when He putteth forth his sheep, goeth 
before them, leadeth them in and out and giveth them pasture. 

14M, First-day. At Tottenham meeting, in silence. A low 
day, but enabled to crave of the Lord secretly, that He would be 
pleased still to be with me, that to the end and at the end, 1 may 
experience his loving-kindness and tender mercy, and that my 
beloved husband and precious little ones may be kept as in the 
hollow of his almighty hand. 

18/A, Fifth-day. At meeting again at Tottenham. An ex- 
ercise attended my mind on behalf of some who love the Lord 
Jesus, that they may be found willing to follow Him, in true 
simplicity and in the obedience of faith. Endeavoured, in great 
weakness, to express it, but sat down without completing what 
I had in view, greatly discouraged. Oh! that these humiliations 
may have their right effect. Lord! increase our faith and teach 
us thy way. 

23rd, Third-day. Attended the Yearly Meeting of Ministers 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 279 

and Elders. Almost as soon as we were gathered, I thought a 
solemn covering overspread the assembly, which felt like an 
evidence, that we are not a forsaken people; indeed, to my own 
mind, there was comfort and refreshment in being once more 
permitted to sit with my dear friends in this meeting. When the 
clerk had opened the business, our dear friend J. J. G. rose, and 
in a beautiful and simple manner, laid before us, his prospect of 
religious service amongst Friends and others, on the continent of 
North America, for the performance of which, he had received 
the sanction of his Monthly and Quarterly Meetings. The subject 
closely engaged the consideration of the meeting for some hours; 
very many Friends expressed their unity with the concern; others 
doubted whether the time for its accomplishment had arrived; 
but after a deeply interesting deliberation, a committee was ap- 
pointed to prepare the needful certificate. It was a very instruc- 
tive meeting, and I thought it a privilege to be there. The care 
of the body over its members, and the care of the great Head of 
the church over those who desire simply to follow at his bidding, 
were very obvious, and though abundant proof was given, that the 
good and sincere are not always divested of carnal reasonings and 
cogitations, there was enough to convince a candid and unpreju- 
diced mind, that the order established amongst us, in reference to 
these matters, is sound and healthful for individuals and for the 
Society at large. 

25th, Fifth-day. Went to meeting, to-day, under very solemn 
impressions. After an absence of six years, it was affecting to 
my feelings, to see the large number of Friends now convened 
together, and to consider how the chastening hand has been laid 
upon us as a Society, and upon some of us, personally, during that 
time. Soon after the opening minute was read, I felt constrained 
to offer vocally the tribute of praise, and to petition, that the Lord 
would be pleased to lift up upon us the light of his countenance, 
that He would increase our faith, animate our hope, enlarge our 
hearts in love, and give us access to Him, through the Lord Jesus 
Christ. In the afternoon, came down to Tottenham, to rest and 
recruit a little. The quiet of the country very congenial and re- 
freshing, though I feel withdrawing from the meetings and from 
many dear friends, whose company I might share in town; but all 
our strength is in the hand of the Lord, and when He withholds 
the ability for exertion, we may safely conclude, retirement is the 
best and safest for us. I feel it a true comfort to have such a rest 



280 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [IS37. 

provided for me, when my body is in a feeble condition, and the 
mind sympathizing in the state of its frail tenement. 

27th, Seventh-day. Called on our bereft friends, E. F. and her 
daughters. Found them a company of deep mourners, but sor- 
rowing not as those which have no hope; their dear departed re- 
lative having given proof, during her life, of her desire to be found 
diligent in the duties of her day; meekly and unobtrusively occu- 
pying with her talents, and exhibiting the graces of the Christian 
character. 

2Sth, First-day. Cast down in spirits, but, in some degree, 
quieted in the endeavour, to commit the present and the future 
into the hand of the Lord, who has hitherto graciously cared for 
us. It is a great favour, to receive continued good accounts of 
our beloved children, to whom our thoughts almost continually 
travel. I feel it a very long separation, and am anxious to return 
to them. 

29th, Second-day. Felt sorry I had not attended one meeting 
yesterday. The whole of a First-day spent at home, and the 
intervals between meetings unavoidably filled up with company, 
has a wasting effect on the mind. Went this morning to London 
to attend another sitting of our Yearly Meeting. It was very 
large, and we were favoured with some lively communications in 
the ministry. 

30th, Third-day. Again at meeting, and, soon after the open- 
ing of it, ventured to express a few words of encouragement to 
those who might be depressed and sorrowful, having to suffer the 
temptations of Satan, whilst the beloved of their souls is conceal- 
ing from them the supports and consolations of his life-giving pre- 
sence. After I sat down, feared this communication might be out 
of season, having felt the burden in a preceding meeting, without 
finding, or at least using strength to cast it off. The fear of 
moving before or after the proper time, and the difficulty of doing 
it at the right time, is great in these large meetings; yet the with- 
holding, when the Lord is pleased to call for ever so small an 
offering, does often tend to poverty and to the weakening of my 
little faith. Oh! for a stronger confidence in the help that is pro- 
mised to the weakest of those who simply depend upon it. 

31s/, Fourth-day. Alone, but not lonely; a resting day. The 
retirement of the country very grateful. May I be renewed in 
spiritual strength, as well as refreshed in body; and with a thank- 
ful heart, stand ready to do or suffer the Lord's will. 



1837.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 281 

Sixth Month 6th, Third day. Came, with my cousins M. W. 
and M. and C. F., to Brighton. My husband having business to 
detain him a few days in town, is anxious I should take the op- 
portunity of getting a little sea-air. 

11/A, First-day. At meeting this morning; a low time. I 
endeavoured to express a few words on the privilege of being 
permitted to assemble for the solemn purpose of worship; desired 
that the young might be sensible of this, and that we might all 
come together, on such occasions, with a more deep and lively 
sense of our dependence upon God, and with more of that true 
hunger and thirst after righteousness, which He alone can fill. 
My mind much led to-day, into a retrospective view of the ex- 
perience we have met with in the course of our present journey, 
and to a consideration of the importance of seeking after that di- 
rection which only is safe, as to our movements for the future. I 
believe it is the sincere prayer of our hearts, — Lord, undertake for 
us; suffer us not to take any step that is not likely to conduce to 
the best welfare of ourselves and our beloved children, and to be 
a means of advancing our progress in the way of true devotedness; 
let us not live unto ourselves, but in all things, seek to be con- 
formed to thy will, and to walk before Thee in humility and fear. 

12th, Second-day. This was the last day our little party had 
together. Before we retired to rest in the evening, we were 
favoured, after reading, with a sweet season of refreshment; in 
which, we were, I trust, mutually enabled to feel our confidence 
renewed in the faithful care and tender mercy of the Lord, who 
has made Himself known, for our help and deliverance, in many 
times of trial. 

17th, Seventh-day. We left Brighton on Third-day morning, 
and proceeded as far as Salisbury, from which place we reached 
our own home on the following day. The two dear children gave 
us the most gratifying welcome of sweet affection. Our beloved 
M. joined us at dinner to-day; a joyous meeting to us all. I trust 
our hearts are filled with gratitude to our Heavenly Father, who 
has preserved us, and brought us once more together. May the 
language of our souls be, " What shall I render unto the Lord, for 
all his benefits?" 

19 



282 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1837. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Prospect of removing to London — Religious engagement in 
Somerset and Devon — Departure from Wellington — Settlement at Peck- 
ham — Negro apprenticeship — Memoranda and letters — Removal to Tot- 
tenham. 

For a considerable time, the prospect of removing 
with their family to the neighbourhood of London, had 
claimed the serious attention of S. and M. Fox; and 
the visit to the metropolis, mentioned in the preceding 
chapter, had the effect of bringing the subject still more 
closely under their consideration, and of so confirming 
them in the rectitude of the procedure, that not long 
after their return home, it was decided on, with the ap- 
proval of their friends. 

There are few persons, by whom a change of residence 
is not felt to be important; but in a mind constituted as 
was Maria Fox's, the contemplation of such a step, could 
not fail to produce deep and serious thoughtfulness. Her 
feelings, in the anticipation of this movement, as well as 
during its various stages, will be best described in her 
own language. 

Sixth Month 19/A, Second-day. An important prospect, at 
present, occupies our attention, as it has done, more or less, for at 
least two years past, — that of removing our residence to the neigh- 
bourhood of London. Such a change is, on many accounts, for- 
midable, and we feel it to be a very serious thing. May the Lord 
undertake for us in the matter, and direct our steps in his fear! 
I believe we have been often brought, in reference to it, to adopt 
a prayer like that of Moses, when he said, " If thy presence go 
not with me, carry us not up hence." The longer I live, the less 
important it appears where our outward habitation is, if it be but 
in the spot most conducive to our highest interests- Wherever 



1S37.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 283 

we are, we can have no substantial comfort, but in the simple en- 
deavour to commit our way unto the Lord; and with his guidance 
and blessing, all our trials and sorrows shall be sweetened. 

u If the Lord our leader be, 
We may follow, without fear, 
East or west, by land or sea, 
Home with Him is everywhere." 

Oh! may we continue earnestly to seek, and patiently to wait 
for, his guidance and direction, and be careful to take no step 
in our own will or contrivance, that if future sorrows should 
come, we may not have the imbittering consciousness of having 
chosen, for ourselves. 

Seventh Month 2nd, First-day. Went with my dear hus- 
band to the little meeting of Spiceland. We took M. and S. 
with us, and, after meeting, went to Woodgate to see our friends 
there. Dined at R. F.'s, and took tea at his nephew's. At both 
these houses, some ability was afforded to offer the word of en- 
couragement to faithfulness and devotedness to Him, who hath 
called us with a high and holy calling. Supplication was also 
offered for this little company. In the evening, had a sweet ride 
home, and felt something of that precious peace, with which a 
stranger cannot intermeddle. 

4th, Third-day. We are much occupied with our dear chil- 
dren, now they are all at home, and it is a great pleasure to pro- 
mote, in every way that we can, their innocent gratifications. 
Oh! that in the midst of health and youth and great buoyancy 
of spirits, their hearts may be made sensible of the love of their 
Heavenly Father, and the tender mercies of their Saviour. 

5th, Fourth-day. My dear S. being on an appointment to 
visit with some other friends, the Monthly Meeting of the 
Middle Division of Somerset, I was induced to accompany him 
to Street, where we attended the meeting, and visited several of 
the friends in this rural village, feeling our minds interested on 
their behalf: we did not, however, express much among them. 

9th, First-day. I have been very poorly lately, with increase 
of pain in my weak limb, so that my mind has been brought into 
discouragement on many accounts; but this morning, a renewal 
of faith was graciously afforded, and some ability to cast all our 
care on that good Lord, who hath so wonderfully cared for us. 
He is able to qualify the weakest for whatever He sees meet 



284 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1837. 

to require, or to support, under any privation He may permit to 
befall us. May it please Him to show us clearly the way in which 
He would have us to walk, and, in reference to important sub- 
jects now under our consideration, enable us to follow Him in 
the simplicity of faith, however humiliating may be the path in 
which we are led; preserving us also, by his own almighty power, 
from turning aside on the right hand or the left, or in any wise 
putting forth the hand unbidden in his holy service. 

llth, Third-day. Our Monthly Meeting, held at Milverton. 
I ventured to lay before my friends a prospect of visiting a few 
of the meetings in this county and Devonshire, as well as the 
families of some of those in this immediate neighbourhood. My 
dear S. F. expressed his willingness to accompany me, and the 
meeting concurring in our views, a minute of approbation was 
prepared. This is a very humiliating engagement, under all the 
circumstances of these present times; but if it is called for at our 
hands, the Lord, whom we desire to serve, will not forsake us 
in our need, but will furnish us with such supplies, from day 
to day, as He sees meet. Oh then ! whilst we have as it were, 
"the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust 
in ourselves," may we be enabled fully to believe in the goodness 
and sufficiency of Him who raiseth the dead. May we take 
every step, in holy, reverential fear, and minister only "of the 
ability which God giveth," that we may be abased, and his great 
name, in all things, be glorified. 

llth, Second-day. Since the foregoing date, we have been 
engaged, as my strength would admit, in the visit to the families 
here; and have not yet finished. We have gone from house 
to house, in deep poverty, and with an humbling sense of our own 
weakness; but we have cause reverently to acknowledge the 
tender mercy of the Lord, who does not forsake the little ones 
that place their dependence on Him. I humbly trust, some 
ability has been afforded to speak plain truth in love, though 
in some instances, if there had been a greater willingness to suffer, 
there might have been a fuller evidence, that the whole message 
had been declared; still, it has been, on the whole, a season of 
the renewal of our faith and confidence, in the putting forth of the 
great and good Shepherd, and in the preciousness of his anointing. 

Eighth Month 6M, First-day. Left home for Exeter, yester- 
day, with my dear husband, and attended the two meetings to-day. 
The morning meeting a low time, but near the close, some ability 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 285 

was afforded to petition on behalf of the transgressors, and to im- 
plore pardon for us all through the blood of the covenant. In the 
evening, there seemed a call to the children and young people, 
to turn unto the Lord with full purpose of heart, and the language 
of the psalmist was revived, "Come, ye children, hearken unto 
me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord." It was altogether 
a laborious day, from the depressing consciousness, that we are 
indeed in a low estate as a people, yet though cast down, we are 
bound humbly to acknowledge, not forsaken of our God. 

Sth, Third-day. Arrived at Plymouth; and were most kindly 
received by dear S. Abbott and her daughter. 

11M, Sixth-day. Attended the meeting at Modbury ; a small 
company of Friends, who seldom have any outward ministry 
among them. A refreshing season, in which we were permitted, 
I humbly believe, to know the living spring of consolation to be 
opened, and were favoured to draw near unto Him who has pro- 
mised to be with the two or three that are met together in his 
name. 

15th, Third-day. Monthly Meeting at Tavistock. A very 
trying season, attended with an exercise, which there seemed no 
ability to throw off. Several communications were made, one of 
which, I thought, might have helped us, if it had been earlier in 
the meeting. In the second meeting, a burden still remained with 
me, and when the business was ended, I was most easy to propose 
going into the men's meeting. Dear S. Abbott accompanied me, 
and my mind was somewhat relieved, in endeavouring to en- 
courage Friends to individual faithfulness, as well as to patience 
under the trials of the day. We dined at J. P.'s with a large 
company, and had intended proceeding afterwards one stage to- 
wards home; but before the company separated, the gathering 
wing of ancient goodness was mercifully permitted to overshadow 
us, and the gospel call again went forth to the young people pre- 
sent: they were invited to enter into covenant with the God of 
Jacob, who appeared to his servant of old in the wilderness of 
Padan-aram, when he had only a stone for his pillow, and so won- 
derfully blessed and prospered him, that he was enabled on his 
return, gratefully to commemorate the Lord's goodness, and feel- 
ingly to acknowledge himself unworthy of the least of all the 
mercies he had received. 

16th 9 Fourth-day. We rose early, with the intention of set- 
ting off for Exeter on our way home, but my mind did not seem 



286 MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. [1837. 

clear of Tavistock, I therefore mentioned to our kind friends, my 
apprehension that we had better give up to stay another day, if 
Friends could make it convenient to meet together. It was con- 
cluded that they could do so in the evening, and notice given ac- 
cordingly. The time came, and the little company who usually 
assemble here, were, I suppose, generally collected; some of them 
from the country. It proved a heavy, oppressive meeting, and 
was held almost in silence: however discouraging as was the feel- 
ing that attended it, I desire not to question improperly why it 
was so. We were anxious, on every account, to reach home, and 
should not have stayed another day, if we could comfortably have 
left without having this meeting; yet when we came to it, I seem- 
ed as insensible as a stone, and altogether shut up from bearing 
testimony to that goodness which is ancient and new. A few 
feeble petitions were offered for the aid of that Spirit, which is 
promised to the seeking souls. 

llth, Fifth-day. After breakfast, we had a refreshing season 
with the dear friends of the family where we lodged, and set off, 
with some feeling of that precious peace which is far beyond all 
earthly enjoyment. My mind had been a good deal tried, from 
an apprehension, that I ought to have proposed our visiting the 
families of Tavistock meeting, but after considerable conflict on 
the subject, I trust we were favoured to leave pretty comfortably; 
though I desire to extract instruction, from what I then passed 
through, for if I had been more simple, watchful and diligent, 1 
think it might have been accomplished within the time we were 
there, and the visit have proved more fully relieving. Oh ! what 
a gracious Master do we serve, and how condescending is his 
kindness to his unworthy children, accepting, for the sake of his 
dear Son, their feeble and imperfect services, and making them 
partakers of the peace which their Lord promised to bestow. 

19th, Seventh-day. Had a pleasant journey, and reached 
home, this evening, having cause gratefully to commemorate the 
Lord's goodness. 

28th, Second-day. Went to Taunton on the 23rd, in order to 
visit Friends in their families, and attend the meeting on First- 
day. Helped through this exercising service, may I not say, to 
our humbling admiration. Oh! how great is the Lord's goodness 
towards the children of men! How does He plead with the re- 
bellious, encourage the faint-hearted, and invite all to partake of 
the riches of his mercy in Christ Jesus ! Returned home, to-day, 



1837] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 287 

and immediately set about the necessary preparations for our pro- 
posed remove to the neighbourhood of London. 

Ninth Month 1st, Sixth-day. Came to Brent last evening, 
on our way to Claverham. An interesting time with the young 
people, before we parted in the morning, in which the necessity 
of our seeking to be conformed to the divine will, was somewhat 
enlarged upon, — the blessedness of being under the Lord's hand 
for good, in whatever way He may see meet to discipline us, 
pointed out, and the comfort experienced by the Lord's children, 
from the assurance, that with his blessing, all things shall work 
together for their good. Went on to Congersbury, and from 
thence to a meeting appointed for us at Claverham. Evening 
very wet, but Friends were pretty generally collected, some from 
distant residences, and a refreshing season we were favoured to 
partake of together. Went to B. G.'s to lodge. 

2nd, Seventh-day. After breakfast, the dear young people of 
this interesting family, were encouraged to give themselves up to 
the Lord's service, in the way of simple dedication. I went after- 
wards to see our dear aged friend E. Gregory, and found her very 
mournful, from mental depression, which I doubt not has been 
much induced by physical indisposition. A time of sweet refresh- 
ment, in the remembrance of the Lord's unfailing goodness, and 
of all that tender care which He displays towards His people, in 
their lowest estate; keeping covenant with the night and with the 
day, and suffering not his faithfulness to fail. It was very affecting 
to see how the infirmities of the mortal tabernacle weigh down 
the immortal and nobler part, and how those who have been ac- 
tive in their Lord's service, may be tossed, tempted, and well 
nigh brought to despair, through the weakness of the flesh and 
the cruelty of their great enemy; but the Lord Jesus is stronger 
than all, and He it is who shall bruise Satan under their feet, in 
his own time. 

3rd, J^irst-day. At Sidcot meeting. Some renewed ability 
was given, to set forth the everlasting priesthood of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and the efficacy of that baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
which it is his prerogative to administer ; also the privileges be- 
stowed on his believing people, who have an ever present Advo- 
cate and Mediator, "a minister of the sanctuary and of the true 
tabernacle, which the Lord hath pitched, and not man." His de- 
pending children were encouraged to wait upon and to put their 
trust in Him, who will still fulfil to such his own promise, " Where 



288 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1837. 

two or three are gathered together in my name, there am 1 in the 
midst of them." The afternoon and evening were spent at the 
two schools, where we were interested in hearing the scriptural 
examination of the children, and in attending their reading. At 
the close of the latter, we were favoured with a season of solemnity, 
when both the children and their instructors were addressed. 

4th, Second-day. Before we left, this morning, the young 
people of the family, where we lodged, were particularly ad- 
dressed. It seemed laid upon me, to invite them carefully to con- 
sider and duly to prize, the privileges enjoyed by the Society to 
which we belong, not only in those more important points which 
had been somewhat dwelt upon in the meeting the day before, 
but even in what may be termed minor matters; believing that 
these cannot be given up by those who have been carefully trained 
in them, without their sustaining loss in greater things. We re- 
turned home this day. 

From this time, we were closely occupied in preparation for 
removing our family to London. Very solemn and important the 
change appeared to be, and many were our secret petitions to the 
Father of mercies, that He would be with us, to show us his will 
and to direct our steps in his fear. We felt also, very acutely, 
the separation from our many dear connexions and beloved friends. 
As the time drew near for our departure, my mind was attracted, 
in the flow of gospel love, towards our neighbours generally; but 
the measure of actual business was so full, and my dear S. F. had 
so much on his hands, that I felt afraid to express what was in my 
heart, lest it should unsuitably add to his cares; still, it rested with 
me from day to day, and when at length I mentioned it to my 
beloved husband, he most fully encouraged the giving up to the 
service. As we had not returned our minute, the way seemed 
open, and a meeting was appointed to be held at the Friends' 
meeting-house, on the evening of the 20th ; it was large and quiet, 
and a time of renewed favour. Many of our serious neighbours 
were there ; and the uniting power of the love of Christ was per- 
mitted to be felt amongst us, under some sense of which, ability 
was graciously afforded, to enforce the practical nature of true 
Christianity, and the necessity for those who love the Lord Jesus 
and desire to be his disciples, to follow after holiness. 

The following lines were written, at the request of a 
young friend, at this particular juncture, and therefore, 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 2S9 

although interrupting, in some degree, the thread of the 
narrative, are introduced here. The contemplation of 
the heavenly bodies, was ever a source of enjoyment to 
Maria Fox; and this cornet, from the circumstance of 
her having often heard her beloved father allude to its 
former visit to our system, was an object of peculiar in- 
terest to her. 

ON THE RETURN OF THE COMET IN 1835, AFTER AN ABSENCE OF SEVENTY- 
FIVE YEARS. 

And art thou here, thou wondrous orb of light ? 

And hast thou brought us tidings from afar 1 ? 
Who. in thy marvellous and viewless flight, 

Hast crossed the path of planet and of star. 

Say, didst thou with those sister worlds converse. 
That roll harmonious round our central sun ? 

Canst thou not aught of them or theirs rehearse, 
Tell us what hath been said, or thought, or done, 

Since they were launched in trackless fields of space ? 

By an all-mighty and all-bounteous hand? 
Do they contain a vile or sinless race ? 

Rebellious, or obeying God's command 1 

Basking at will in heaven's unclouded light, 
Breathing the free and yet untainted air; 

Or feeling sin's sharp tooth and sorrow's blight, 
As we poor fallen sons of Adam are ? 

Three-score and fifteen years their course have' sped, 
Since thou, our little speck of earth didst see, 

And they are numbered with the silent dead, 
Who then did lift their eyes to gaze on thee. 

Fields have been fought, and kings uncrowned, since then ? 

Despots subdued, and throned again in power; 
War hath made havoc of the sons of men, 

And blood hath flowed in torrents, since that hour. 

Yet dark as are the lines of history's page, 
E'en we can speak of sunshine from above ; 

On us hath shone a star, from age to age, 

Whose beams are purest light and truth and love. 

That star, which first arose on Bethlehem's plain, 
From east to west its cheering ray hath given ; 

It tells of peace restored, of freedom's reign, 
And opes a brighter paradise in heaven, 



290 MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. [1837. 

Where the redeemed of earth, in ceaseless strain, 
Shall sing the triumphs of their Saviour's power, 

When thou, fair comet, with thy radiant train, 
And all yon starry host, are seen no more. 

Ninth Month, 1837. 

Ninth Month 22nd, Sixth-day. Have made several calls the 
last few days, particularly amongst our poor neighbours, who 
showed us much regard, in a very pleasing manner; indeed, the 
various proofs we have had of the attachment of those amongst 
whom we dwell, are both affecting and humbling. 

23rd, Seventh-day. Left Wellington, after a solemn and 
heart-tendering season with our own household, all of whom, ex- 
cept one, are to follow us to London. We set off, about noon, in 
our own chaise. 

Tenth Month 16th, Second-day. What a change in our si- 
tuation and circumstances! We have now been ten days at Peck- 
ham, and have abundant cause to acknowledge, that we have been 
cared for and assisted in this serious undertaking, in such a man- 
ner as to fill our hearts, at times, with humble, reverent gratitude. 
Our journey was comfortably accomplished. W T e attended the 
Quarterly Meeting at Bristol, on our way, and visited our rela- 
tives at Frenchay and Westbury and our friends at Colham Mill, 
as we travelled along. The weather was fine, which rendered the 
travelling agreeable, and rather a refreshment to us than other- 
wise, after the long period of exertion and excitement we had had. 
Inexpressible weariness we often felt, and a sense of solitariness 
that is not easily described, feeling ourselves uprooted from many 
near and dear associations, and, in every sense, pilgrims and so- 
journers; yet we were kept, for the most part, in a state of peace- 
ful reliance on the good Hand, which, we humbly trust,, led us 
forth. The moment of our arrival here, was one of deep, though 
secret, feeling to us both. We have now been several times at 
meeting, and have attended the Monthly Meeting at Southwark. 
Our friends have given us a cordial and kind welcome; and our 
minds have been generally kept quiet and trustful. 

30th, Second-day. The great change we have experienced, 
by the removal to Peckham, has a natural tendency to force 
home upon the mind, the often repeated truth, that here we have 
no continuing city, and to bring with it a serious review of the 
past. Very solemn have been my feelings, since we entered on 



1837.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 291 

this new allotment, and many instructive and deeply-affecting sea- 
sons, long since gone by, have passed in review before me, I 
humbly hope, not without raising in my heart the sincere tribute 
of gratitude and praise. For the most part, my mind has been 
filled with sweet peace, in committing all into the Lord's hand, 
and in something of a quiet confidence, that He will yet care for 
us and ours, and order all things in the way that shall be most 
conducive to our highest interests. My soul has been often ready 
to say, If the Lord be the portion of our inheritance and of our 
cup, we need fear no evil; but I do not expect this state of mind 
to continue long, without the interruption that arises from the 
temptation of the enemy and the deep-rooted evils of my own 
heart. If the cruel adversary should, ere long, endeavour to raise 
anxious and depressing thoughts, and to fill me with unbelief and 
fear, Oh ! that I may flee to the strong for strength, and be enabled 
still to hold to the anchor, " which entereth into that within the 
veil." I cannot express the desire I feel, that the various changes 
we find in our allotment, may be sanctified to us, and be made a 
means of exciting us to more holy diligence, to more constant 
watchfulness, and to a more faithful discharge of those every-day 
duties which devolve upon us. Being unable to walk much, I am 
necessarily prevented from engaging in those things which inte- 
rest and occupy many around me; and the numerous claims that 
came on me from the poor, in the retirement of my own home, 
at Wellington, are not supplied, at present, by similar ones here, 
where we are little known. Oh! that this suspension of a kind of 
occupation, in which I have been wont to find pleasure and profit, 
may not render me selfish, and attentive to my own personal con- 
venience; but may I rather consider it as a call to increased dili- 
gence, in labouring after an acquaintance with my own heart, and 
seeking more of spiritual communion with my God and Saviour. 
The best welfare of our household, and our precious children 
especially, has been much on my mind of late. May it be given 
me to see, how 1 can be made most useful to those, who are, in 
some measure, dependent upon us daily. Chiefly, may 1 seek 
continually the aid of the Holy Spirit, who helpeth our infirmi- 
ties, and be enabled to walk, so as in no wise to dishonour the 
cause of religion, but rather to hold out the impressive language 
of example. 

Eleventh Month 2nd, Fifth-day. Not at meeting, this morn- 
ing, in consequence of a heavy cold. My meditation has turned 



292 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1837. 

a little, on a passage in the Proverbs, which was fresh in my 
mind on waking, though I do not recollect to have read it lately; 
"Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud 
wrath." Lord! keep my soul from even the most secret indul- 
gence of a temper so foreign to the spirit of the gospel, so con- 
trary to the self-denying character of the meek and lowly Jesus; 
and give me grace to bear, with true patience, those faults which 
it is my duty, as the mistress of a family, to endeavour to correct, 
in the genuine spirit of love and charity. 

8th, Fourth-day. Oh! that I may be kept in an humble, 
watchful frame, from day to day, seeking to fulfil my duties to- 
wards my own family, in the fear of the Lord. The dear chil- 
dren have a constant claim, requiring the judicious restraint and 
direction of parental discipline. Their desire to be with us, and 
the enjoyment we have in their society, holds out continual in- 
ducement to indulge them, perhaps beyond the proper point, but 
we have ever been fearful of weakening, by undue restraints, that 
entire confidence they repose in us. How difficult it is, in all 
things, to maintain the golden mean. Every where, we need the 
assistance of that wisdom which is from above, but especially in 
this important and sacred charge. 

9th, Fifth-day. Had company last evening. Found it diffi- 
cult to employ the time just in the manner we should wish; and 
when we retired to rest, I felt my mind scattered, — the too com- 
mon effect of visiting; though, I believe, we made some effort to 
direct the conversation to subjects of usefulness and general inte- 
rest. The minds of the people are much afloat, on account of the 
Queen's visit to the city, to take place to-day. Multitudes are 
gone to see the spectacle. 

\Oth, Sixth-day. The sufferings of the poor negroes in our 
West India Islands, under the mal-administration of the law of 
apprenticeship, has been brought afresh before the public during 
the past year, and very affecting are the scenes disclosed by the 
late visit of J. Sturge and his companions. My dear S. F. hopes 
to be present at a meeting of delegates, on Third-day next, for the 
purpose of considering what measures can be taken, to secure to 
them the possession of those advantages, which it was designed 
by the government here, to bestow, and for which the nation paid 
£20,000,000 sterling. Oh! how strong is the power of darkness! 
how deep and ramified the roots of evil! May professing Chris- 
tians be more aroused to consider what is their high calling, and 



1837.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 293 

be more diligent in individual and united efforts, for the spreading 
of true Christian principles in the earth; and may those who are 
unable to assist by active co-operation, ever bear in mind, that 
they are especially called to seek for ability to put up secret peti- 
tions to our Father in heaven, on behalf of the oppressed and af- 
flicted, in every part of his great family. My mind is often deeply 
affected, in reflecting on the state of the visible church; how far 
from coming up to that beautiful and comprehensive description, 
given by our Lord, when He said, " Ye are the salt of the earth ;" 
— "Ye are the light of the world.' 7 Oh! that those who name 
the name of Christ, were indeed brought under the influence of 
his Spirit, and so led to depart from iniquity, as that they might 
possess a seasoning virtue, and spread around them a healthful and 
purifying influence. When will vital, practical godliness take the 
place of heartless profession and superficial piety? Surely, the 
church has to undergo a great change, before she can occupy the 
position designed her in the earth: by what means her awakening 
and purifying are to be effected, is known only to Him who is her 
everlasting Head. If He should employ her enemies for this pur- 
pose, and suffer her, more fearfully, to feel the rage of her adver- 
saries, it would be no marvel. Oh Lord! give us more faith, 
more sincerity, more holy stability of purpose; that we may do all 
in thy fear, and with a single eye to thy glory; and enlarge our 
hearts, one towards another, in the love of thy gospel of peace. 

17M, Sixth-day. Oh! that I may be found diligent in those 
duties which belong to my every-day life. The serious respon- 
sibility of those who are placed at the head of a family, often 
weighs heavily on my mind. The proper moral and religious 
instruction of servants, is a subject much in my thoughts; but I 
fear, thinking about it, too often takes the place of that hearty 
and conscientious endeavour which ought to be maintained. There 
is often much that is dissatisfactory in the daily habits of this class 
of persons. Allowance is doubtless to be made for the want of 
early training and a low standard of moral rectitude, — but what 
most pains me is, that those who consider themselves religious 
professors, and are deemed so by the societies to which they be- 
long, should not have a more elevated scale of Christian duty. 
Surely, there is a want in Christian congregations, of enforcing 
the plain, practical precepts of the gospel. Am I faithful in this 
respect, in my private sphere, or do false delicacy and other un- 
worthy motives, deter me from speaking of little things, that do 



294 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1837. 

not appear to me consistent with sound morality or good princi- 
ples? 

20th, Second-day. It has often been matter of solemn and 
serious consideration to me, since we came here, that such an 
alteration in our situation and associations, must have an effect 
upon us all; that it will not be without an influence of one kind 
or the other, either contributing to our advancement in the 
Christian course, or causing us to take retrograde steps. May we 
be so watchful and circumspect, in humble dependence on the 
Hand that only can keep us, as to find it conduce to our soul's 
benefit, and become a means of quickening our pace heavenward. 

29th, Fourth-day. How it grieves me to see any of our dear 
friends departing from that scriptural simplicity of language, 
which, as members of our Society, they have been taught to use! 
I hope my beloved children will never abandon this noble testi- 
mony against the corruptions of a false and deceitful world ; for 
though I would be far from commending a self-righteous spirit or 
a censorious temper, towards our Christian brethren and sisters, 
whose attention may not have been called, as ours has been, to 
these particular branches of gospel truth, I do believe it is im- 
portant for us to maintain our own ground, even in little things; 
and I think I have long observed that where there has been a 
giving away in these, it has proved an inlet to greater weakness, 
and a means of undermining gradually, the attachment to other 
important testimonies, which have been committed to us. Oh! 
that our Society had individually borne them with faithfulness 
and in the meekness of wisdom, and then, I believe the Christian 
church would, ere this, have made greater advances than she has 
yet done, and her children, being less conformed to this world, 
would have made more successful resistance to the spread of evil, 
and have upheld, with boldness and dignity, the standard of their 
holy Redeemer. Oh! when shall the professed followers of the 
Lord Jesus, have more of the mind that was in Him, and in great 
and small things, be more concerned to walk worthy of the vo- 
cation wherewith they are called? 

Twelfth Month \2th, Third-day. My husband has been 
closely engaged of late, on the business of the poor negroes. 
The sittings of the delegates who were convened in London, 
lasted, I think, more than ten days, and were particularly inte- 
resting. There were about one hundred and eighty of them 
assembled from various parts of the three kingdoms; men of 



183S.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 295 

great variety of character, and of different religious denomina- 
tions, but uniting with cordiality and Christian feeling, in the 
great cause which drew them together. 

31s/, First-day. This day, the last of an eventful year, 
brings with it many solemn considerations. It is a day, my dear 
husband and I would fain have spent together. He is at a dis- 
tance, but brought near in spirit, and, I doubt not, his heart is 
humbled under the remembrance of those multiplied mercies, 
that have marked the year now passing away; and that his pe- 
titions have secretly ascended, on behalf of himself and us, that 
we may know the blessing of preservation and guidance in the 
time to come, whether it be long or short. May our hearts be 
more devoted to the Lord, and our spirits so quickened in his 
fear, that day by day, we may know the help of his Spirit, to 
teach us his will, and to guide our feet in the way of peace. 

To E. K. 

Peckham, First Month 2nd, 1838. 
My beloved Friend, 
When I received thy truly acceptable letter, it was far from 
my intention to suffer so long a time to elapse without answering 
it; I made up my mind several days since, that I would write on 
New Year's day; but this has passed away, and now it is the 
second of a month, which opens a new era in our lives. Very 
solemn and affecting to my mind, are the considerations that 
arise; yet, my dear friend, humiliating as is the view of my own 
little progress in the school of Christ, compared with the ad- 
vantages and opportunities 1 have enjoyed, my heart is, I hope, 
sensibly touched with the renewed conviction, that, unworthy as 
I am, the goodness and mercy of a long-suffering God have fol- 
lowed me all my life long, and that He still, in his infinite love, 
waits to be gracious, and seeks, through the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to perfect that which concerneth me. Oh then ! that 
I may have more faith in Him, and that this faith may bring forth 
more abundantly the fruits which are assuredly called for, and 
which are to the praise of the great Husbandman. Thus I write 
some of the thoughts of my heart in freedom to thee, dear E., 
who art, I doubt not, also earnestly desiring, that the advance of 
time may be marked by an increased acquaintance with those 
things that concern our eternal well-being. That in all things, 
the best blessings may rest upon thee and thy dear sisters, and 



296 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

that you may know what it is to be led safely along by the good 
Shepherd of the sheep, is my sincere and earnest wish for you. 
And in all your intercourse with his servants, may He give you 
to feel the force of that scripture declaration, u One is your master, 
even Christ," and to remember, that however it may please Him 
to qualify any of his feeble instruments to speak to the edification 
or comfort of his people, He is himself the fountain of all good, 
and still teacheth, by his Holy Spirit, those who, in simplicity and 
humility, wait upon Him. 

I did not expect to be able to attend the Quarterly Meeting; 
but the almost summer-like weather, enabled me to get out. It 
was a very interesting time, in which E. J. Fry ministered to us, 
in a beautiful manner. She also received the sanction of the 
Quarterly Meeting, in a prospect of visiting France, particularly 
the city of Paris. E. Dudley is engaged in holding public meet- 
ings in London and the neighbourhood, and last evening she had 
one here. I had not been at any of them before, but last night, 
I ventured to go. Her communication contained a full, clear and 
forcible exhibition of the leading doctrines of Christianity, brought 
home, in their practical bearing, to the consciences of those pre- 
sent; and I should think there were few, if any, there, who would 
not consider their responsibilities increased, by such a setting forth 

of the Christian's faith and duty 

I am thy truly affectionate, 
• Maria S. Fox. 

183S. First Month 3rd, Fourth-day. The commencement 
of a new year has produced in my mind very solemn and hum- 
bling reflections, whether I look at the irrevocable past, the im- 
portant present, or the uncertain future. The opening of another 
period of our lives, of which we know not what may be the ter- 
mination, or whether, before that arrive, our spirits may be called 
away from these mortal bodies, to appear before the Lord of all 
and give an account of the deeds done on earth, ought indeed to 
make us very serious, and to lead to deep searching of heart. 
"Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith, prove your 
ownselves. Know ye not your ownselves, how that Jesus Christ 
is in you, except ye be reprobates." This was the test proposed 
by an apostle to some of the early Christians. What do I know 
of this efficacious faith, of this indwelling of the converting, reno- 
vating, sanctifying spirit of Christ our Saviour, of a conformity to 



1S38.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 297 

his will, an abiding union with Him as the branch in the vine? I 
humbly trust I can say, that through the power of his grace, my 
heart is in some degree set upon heavenly things, and that my 
soul longs after more of the mind that was in our dear Redeemer, 
more of the humility, the meekness, the gentleness of Christ, more 
patience in tribulation, more joyfulness in hope, more fervency of 
love, more steadfastness of faith; but alas! in all these fruits of the 
Spirit, how disproportioned has been my progress, to the blessings 
and advantages bestowed. Oh! that my precious children may 
prize the day of early visitation, and seek, in the morning of their 
life, to be devoted wholly to the Lord. 

5th, Sixth-day. 1 am much inclined, naturally, to retrace the 
past, to dwell on the remembrance of events gone by; but though 
retrospection, under the teaching and with the restraints of that 
blessed Spirit that helpeth our infirmities, is a very profitable ex- 
ercise of the mind, it is, when indulged as a natural bias, attended 
with peculiar temptations, particularly in relation to seasons of 
sorrow. The enemy takes advantage of the disposition to retrace 
the minute circumstances of these, in order to disturb the peace of 
the soul, to cloud its confidence, and to produce a sadness, unfa- 
vourable to the discharge of those duties of every-day, which are 
imperative and demand for their right performance the full ener- 
gies of the mind. The sufferings of my precious sister, in her long 
illness, and the many touching incidents of her sick chamber, and 
of that of my beloved father, twenty-four years ago, are presented 
to my mind with such a freshness and vividness, as to seem almost 
like a reality; and I am often obliged, by a strong effort, to turn 
from the contemplation of them. I want more of the faith that 
lifts the veil, that enables its possessor to leave all unprofitable 
cleaving to those things which are behind, and to reach forth unto 
those things which are before, pressing " toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." We are too 
apt to forget, that there is but a small step between mournfulness 
and murmuring. I desire that mine may be a cheerful, not a 
forced submission to the will of my Heavenly Father, and that I 
may seek, with humble confidence in his perfect wisdom, to leave 
the past with Him; endeavouring to inquire what is the lesson 
He designs to teach me, and how it may be applied to the present. 
It is not for us to inquire, why some of his devoted servants, who, 
to our apprehension, seemed to live with their loins girded about 
and their lights burning, should have to pass through such severe 
20 



298 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

bodily conflicts, before the mortal tabernacle could be put off. 
When that glorious hope, full of immortality, is made perfect, 
surely, they do realize that which by faith they were, even here, 
enabled to believe, that all the afflictions of this present time are 
not worthy to be compared with the glory of their eternal inheri- 
tance. May we then be silent, and adore the Hand that hath done 
all things well concerning his servants, and gather from their ex- 
perience, renewed strength and confidence, seeing that He who 
was their refuge, is still the same Lord over all, and is rich unto 
all that call upon Him. 

22nd, Second-day. I have had but little leisure for writing, 
the last two weeks; but during that time, have been gladdened 
by the return of my beloved husband, bringing our dear M. with 
him. We are thankful to have our children once more all with us, 
and are solicitous to discover what will be the most satisfactory 
plan to pursue, with regard to their education. If it can be suita- 
bly carried on at home, we should prefer it, to parting with any 
of them, — at least, for some time to come. The society of children 
is very sweet and endearing, and many are the opportunities af- 
forded to a parent, of endeavouring to cultivate right principles 
and affections. We have the comfort, at present, of seeing our 
dear boys prefer the society of their parents to every other, and 
their dutiful desire to do what we wish, is grateful, and amply 
compensates for the exertion inseparable from the care of lively 
children, whose energies want constant regulation and control. 
But whether they will have all that steadiness of government and 
wholesome discipline, in the hours of their dear father's absence, 
which is essential, admits of some doubt. In this respect, I feel 
my deficiency greatly, both from the want of proper judgment 
and decision, and the effects, oftentimes, of bodily weakness. In 
this and other important considerations, which now press. seriously 
upon us, may we be favoured with direction from above! 

Second Month 4th, First-day. My mind has been lately in 
a dark state, beset w r ith doubts and unbelieving fears, whilst Satan, 
who is ever ready to aggravate the confusion and distress of the 
tossed soul, has not been wanting in temptations, to draw me into 
un watchfulness, and to make more work for repentance, even if 
he cannot wholly succeed in his cruel devices. Oh, when shall I 
know my whole temper and spirit to be conformed to the image 
and will of Christ our Redeemer! There has been much need 
lately of more self-government, more meekness, humility and 



1838.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 299 

lowliness of mind, which would contrite the soul under a deep 
sense of its own multiplied transgressions, whenever the faults of 
others are brought into view. 

At meeting, this morning, after an absence of five weeks. I sat 
under an humbling consciousness of my own slow progress in the 
Christian course, if, indeed, I am not retrograding; and when E. D. 
enlarged on the want of willingness, in those who had been again 
and again invited to the feast the Lord provides for his people, 
fully to accept the offers of his grace and avail themselves of his 
bountiful preparation, my heart was smitten with something like 
the appropriating language of Nathan, " Thou art the man." How 
tender has been his care, how gracious his invitations to my soul, 
and what am I, after years of profession ! Lord ! be pleased to 
spare yet a little longer, and to dig about and dress the fig-tree, 
that it be not cut down, as utterly unfruitful. 

To , 

Peckham. Second Month 5th, 1838.. 

And now, my beloved friend, I must advert to thy 

kind letter, which, thou needst not to be assured, is of a character 
that could not fail to call forth afresh my tender sympathy. I 
trust, my dear, the near affection and sincere friendship, we have 
long felt for thee, will indeed experience no diminution, and 
that if our path be, in some respects, different, we shall ever bear 
each other in remembrance for good, and continue earnestly to 
desire each other's progress towards that happy and heavenly 
country, where the Lord's redeemed ones are of one mind, as well 
as of one heart, and that in his own time, through the tender 
mercy of Him who loved us and gave Himself for us, we, if we 
continue faithful, may be eternally united with those who are 
gone before us, and who are already made partakers of the fulness 
of blessing, in his glorious presence; and yet, I cannot but deeply 
feel the pang of parting, as to connexion in a religious society, 
here on earth. I believe I am not a bigot; at any rate, I desire to 
cherish no exclusive or uncharitable feeling towards those who 
differ in their views from us, but I cannot wrong the Society to 
which we belong, so far as to say, I do not think they who leave 
it, are giving up many substantial privileges and advantages which 
it affords to its members, or that there is not full scope for them 
to follow out the blessed principles of Christianity, as laid down 
in the New Testament. If, however, my beloved friend, thou 



300 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1838. 

judgest otherwise, and apprehendest thyself called to a different 
path, I can sincerely and most affectionately desire, that in the 
pursuance of what thou believest to be required of thee, every 
blessing may rest upon thee; and that thou mayst be made largely 
to partake of that peace, which our dear Redeemer still bestows 

upon his humble followers In the hope to hear again 

from thee soon, I subscribe myself, 

Thy very affectionate, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Third Month 1st, Fifth-day. Our minds have been closely- 
exercised, of late, on the subject of our future place of residence; 
more especially, as after many fruitless inquiries in both places, 
a house has now offered, both here and at Tottenham. The scale 
has preponderated in favour of the latter, the place we looked 
most towards, in the first instance; and I humbly trust, we may- 
go forward in a little faith, that it is the right decision. After 
some conflict of mind on the subject, we seemed to feel a degree 
of quiet confidence, that in looking towards a settlement in that 
meeting, we were not turning aside from the path of duty, and 
that it would be safest for us to decide on taking a house there; 
though the only one at liberty, did not appear, on some accounts, 
very likely to suit us. The very day we came to this conclusion, 
(to look steadily towards Tottenham) we were informed of an- 
other house, in many respects more eligible, and this we have 
taken. Such, however, is the weakness of human nature, that no 
sooner was it fixed, than a flood of doubt and discouragement was 
poured into my mind, filling me, for a season, with anxiety and 
fears. I am, however, thankful to say, this cloud is mercifully 
passing away, and some ability is again afforded to trust in the 
Lord, and to commit ourselves to his good keeping. 

To M. F— r. 

Peckham, 30th of Third Month, 1838. 
My dear Friend, 

The weather is now so sweetly spring-like, that it is 

quite tempting to get out a little; and though the dense atmo- 
sphere of that crowded city lies between us, 1 trust thou wilt find 
it rather pleasant on this side ; not, indeed, so much of country as 
in your neighbourhood, but presenting some- cheering indications 
of a brighter season. Oh! that the vast moral field around us 



1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 301 

were as susceptible of the renovating influences of divine grace, 
as quick to catch the soul-vivifying beams of the Sun of righte- 
ousness. But, alas! for man; — he, the noblest of his Creator's 
works, mars the beauty of that earth, that has been, in measure, 
subjected to his authority; and, under his perverted and often 
tyrannical sway, the whole creation does indeed groan; whilst, 
with ingenious, but short-sighted sophistry, he tries to make evil 
appear good, and puts darkness for light. Still, my beloved friend, 
there are cheering aspects and bright spots visible, and one of 
them surely is the proof, at this moment afforded, that there are 
in every department of the church and in the various classes of 
society, men, who, regardless of minor differences and overlooking 
party feelings and distinctions, will rally round the standard of 
justice and humanity, and, on Christian principles, stand forth as 
the advocates of the defenceless and the oppressed. May the 
Lord bless their efforts, and give them their part in that precious 
promise, "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall ohlain mercy." 

Thy affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To E. S— h. 

Peckham, Fourth Month 2nd, 1838. 
My dear Friend, 

I had been thinking much of thee and thy dear relatives 

at B , after receiving thy message, but though aware you 

had reason to apprehend thy nephew in a sinking state of health, 
I was not fully prepared, so soon, to hear of the solemn close. 
It will, indeed, be a heavy trial to his affectionate father and 
sisters, and one that seems to have come rather suddenly upon 
them, at least, the disorder appears to have made rapid progress; 
but seeing that all these things are in the hand of a most tender 
and compassionate Father, who perfectly knows what is best, and 
whose eye takes in the end from the beginning, his dependent 
children are enabled to repose on his faithfulness, even in their 
bitterest trials, and are constrained, at seasons, to acknowledge, 
that He doeth all things well. This, I trust, will be the case 
with our dear friend, who is most immediately affected by this 
bereavement, and that he and his dear girls also, will be abun- 
dantly consoled in their affliction, and enabled to flee to that 
refuge, which is the only strong hold in the day of trouble. To 
thee, my dear friend, I know it will be a touching renewal 



302 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

of past sorrow, and will bring to thy remembrance, in a lively 
manner, the last days of his precious, departed mother, long since 
gathered to her heavenly home; but if the designs of divine love 
and mercy are accomplished respecting her beloved child, and 
he, through the infinite merits of her Redeemer, is re-united 
to her in a world of purity and love, surely there is reason to be 
thankful on his account, and to bless the hand that has thus 
early removed him from the temptations and trials of this mortal 
state. Still, I know well, nature must and will feel deeply, 
every severing of the endearing ties to which we so fondly cling; 
and it is only the renewed operation of the Holy Spirit upon the 
heart, that can produce the language, " Thy will be done." 

We endeavoured to consider the important subject of a change 
of residence, as fully and as seriously as we could, and certainly 
tried to look at a settlement here ; but, after all, it seemed as if 
our original view of Tottenham could not be wholly turned from, 
and having earnestly desired, that in so important a step, we 
might not be permitted to mistake, I trust we may settle quietly 
in the belief, that we shall not be out of our right allotment; 
and that the Lord, whom we desire, unworthy as we are, to 
follow and to serve, will grant us the blessing of his preservation 
and guidance. That He may give us grace to receive all our com- 
forts and all our trials also, with an humble reference to his good 
hand, is, I believe, the earnest and sincere desire of our hearts. 
I am thy truly affectionate, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Fourth Month 30th, Second-day, It is long since I wrote 
a memorandum of this sort, but apprehend it is a loss to myself, 
wholly to omit retracing, in this way, some of the varied circum- 
stances that attend our path. I desire to write only a simple 
record of those events, by which our compassionate Heavenly 
Father is pleased to carry on his wise and needful discipline, 
with such reflections on the state of my own heart, as may serve 
to impress more deeply the sense of his mercy to one so unworthy. 
I have often found, in low moments, or when new trials seemed 
to threaten, comfort and encouragement in reviewing the steps by 
which we have been led hitherto, the deliverances experienced, 
the blessings vouchsafed, and the forbearing gentleness of the 
Lord, towards one of his weak, and doubting, but I would humbly 
hope in some measure, depending children; whilst the retrospect 



1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 303 

of my own conduct, in the varied circumstances of life, and the 
consideration, how far it has fallen short of the standard set up 
by our dear Redeemer, ought to humble me into the dust, and 
does at times call forth a language, like that of one of the Lord's 
people, formerly, " Who am I, Lord God ! and what is mine 
house, that Thou hast brought me hitherto?" 

We came to Tottenham, last Fifth-day, not without a variety 
of feelings. To enter on an untried sphere, appears formidable, 
though after the earnest and, I trust, sincere desires we have felt 
to be directed aright, and the repeated proofs we have had of the 
loving-kindness of the Lord toward us, my mind is measurably 
sustained in quiet confidence, that we are under the care of our 
Heavenly Father for good, and that He has led us to the place 
which is really best for us. We come, indeed, under a strong 
sense, that trials must be expected wherever we dwell, if we 
would be found followers of a crucified Saviour; yet I have felt 
that we have cause reverently to bless the name of the Lord, and 
again to commit ourselves into his good hand. 



304 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

1838, 1839. Settlement at Tottenham — Yearly Meeting— Journey in 
Kent — D. Wheeler — Interment at Reading — Religious engagements 
in Buckinghamshire and Northamptonshire — Return Home — Memoranda 
— Quarterly Meeting's committee — Religious service in Beds and Herts 
Yearly Meeting — Journey to Wellington — Letters. 

Fifth Month. Soon after the last memorandum was written, 
we got settled into our new dwelling at Tottenham. We 
attended the Monthly Meeting at Epping, where our certificate 
was received from Somersetshire, and an appointment made to 
visit us. This was an introduction, as members of the meeting, 
which proved strengthening and comforting, though under a 
deep sense of poverty and emptiness on our part. A degree of 
precious quiet has attended, and a feeling of love towards our 
friends, which, I trust, may be thankfully accepted, as something 
like an evidence that we are not out of our right allotment. 

Sixth Month. The Yearly Meeting was, to my apprehension, 
rather a low season ; yet, in great mercy, we were favoured with 
renewed proof, that backsliding as we are, the Lord hath not 
forsaken us as a people. My faith was put to the trial, by feel- 
ing it laid upon me to pay a visit to the men's meeting; but the 
kindness of our great and good Master was extended in my 
weakness, and a truly valuable companion provided in our dear 
friend A. Lucas, who, soon after I ventured to cast the matter be- 
fore the meeting, expressed her willingness to go also. S. Squire 
afterwards avowed a similar concern, which being united with, we 
went together, and were strengthened to impart what was the 
exercise of our minds, under a sense of weakness and in fear. 

Shortly after the conclusion of the Yearly Meeting, the vaca- 
tion of our dear boys commenced, and we were once more to- 
gether. 

Seventh Month. In the course of this month, after attending 
the " Morning Meeting," in London, at which our dear friend 
J). Wheeler was liberated for religious service in America, 



1S38.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 305 

we took a journey along the Kentish coast, our dear M. with us. 
At Canterbury, we fell in, unexpectedly, with the Monthly Meet- 
ing held there. Our minds were led into sympathy with the 
little company assembled, and we were not sorry for the few 
hours' detention it occasioned us. Proceeded afterwards, to 
Broadstairs, where we stayed several days. On First-day attended 
the meeting at Drapers, very small of itself, but now increased 
by the visiters from the neighbouring watering-places. This 
little assembly, composed of a variety of individuals from distant 
places, was, I trust, owned by the gathering influence of heavenly 
love. The following day, we left Broadstairs for Dover, remain- 
ing, for one night on the way, at Deal. Our windows commanded 
a fine sea-view, the interest of which was increased by the sight 
of the shipping lying in the Downs, some of them large vessels, 
bound for distant voyages. One, we were informed, was a 
transport, with a large number of convicts on board, whose 
mournful situation affected our hearts. On Third-day, we pro- 
ceeded to Dover, and, on Fifth-day, crossed over to Boulogne, 
where our brother and sister Fox were staying with their family. 
The novelty of the scene, on landing, afforded interest to us all. 

On Seventh-day, we returned to Dover. The morning was 
cloudy and blowing, with the wind against us; but the desire of 
getting back to our dear children at home, and some little attrac- 
tion towards the meeting at Dover, on First-day, helped us to de- 
cide, and I thought it a favour to have my poor mind staid in a 
degree of peaceful trust, that we might commit ourselves to the 
good keeping of Him, who rules the winds and waves. A strong 
head-wind occasioned us a good deal of sea, so that our little vessel 
pitched exceedingly, but in five hours and a half, we were favoured 
to make a safe entrance into the harbour. On First-day, we were 
at the two meetings at Dover. Several friends had arrived, in 
our absence, as visiters. The morning meeting was, I trust, a 
season of solemnity. In the evening, some persons, not of our 
Society, came in; M. Baker spoke, on the parable of the pharisee 
and the publican, who went up to the temple to pray. Some ad- 
dition was made, on the importance of being prepared for that 
great and solemn day, when all mankind must be classed either 
with the sheep or with the goats, and receive the final sentence, 
that shall introduce them to endless happiness, or consign them 
to hopeless and interminable misery. We left Dover next morn- 
ing, and had a fine, romantic ride to Folkstone and Sandgate, and 



306 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

thence, by Hythe to Ashford. The evening being fine, we en- 
joyed our ride amidst the fields and orchards of this beautiful 
county. On Fourth-day, we attended the meeting at Maidstone, 
and reached London on the following day, having the great com- 
fort of finding our dear children in good health. For the many 
favours experienced in the course of this little journey, and the 
benefit derived from it, I hope we feel truly thankful. 

On Sixth-day, D. W. and his daughter called on us, to take 
leave, before the former sails for Russia. We were favoured 
with a sweet season together, in which our minds were contrited, 
under a sense of the Lord's goodness towards his people, and the 
extension of his gracious care over them, in every part of the 
habitable earth. 

Eighth Month 1st, Fourth-day. This morning is an interest- 
ing one, on several accounts. After the long struggle of the 
friends of the poor negroes, against the injustice and prejudice 
of their oppressors, it has at length been determined by the 
legislature of several of the islands, including Jamaica, that they 
shall on this day be set free. Oh ! that the full benefits of the 
measure may be secured to them. 

3rd, Sixth-day. At a meeting, appointed for S. Capper, 
amongst the poor inhabitants of Bethnal Green. It was held under 
a tent, and although long in collecting, was, in the end, large and 
very quiet. The gospel call went forth to different classes amongst 
them. Some, who, though poor in this world, might be rich in 
faith, were encouraged to hold on their way, and to look towards 
that better inheritance reserved for them in the world to come; 
whilst the poor sinner was invited to cast himself upon the free 
mercy of that Saviour who died for all, and to surrender himself 
to the cleansing operations of the Spirit. A large proportion of 
the people were men, and very attentive and serious in their 
behaviour. It is grateful to find some of the Lord's servants 
called to labour, particularly amongst this class, for whose con- 
dition, in this great metropolis and its environs, my heart is often 
painfully affected. Oh! the wretchedness, the poverty and the 
sin, that overspreads a large portion of professing London ! When, 
alas! shall the followers of Christ (or rather those who are called 
by his name) be brought to feel their responsibilities; or even his 
believing, and, in some measure, devoted people, become ade- 
quately sensible of what they owe to the poorest and the vilest of 
their fellow-creatures, for his sake. Surely, it is his design that 



1838.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 307 

the church on earth should follow out his great example, and be 
willing to spend and be spent, in the work of seeking to reclaim 
the wanderers, to succour the helpless, to comfort the mourners, 
and to turn souls to Him. Oh! for more of the spirit that was 
in the first Christians, and of which the early Friends largely par- 
took, a spirit of unshrinking courage and of true devotedness to 
the service of their Lord. 

10th, Sixth-day. How difficult it is to maintain a calm and 
even temper, and what little things, at times, disturb the peace 
of the soul ! Some perturbation of spirit, this morning, and the 
dear children not so orderly as I could wish. Great sympathy 
we ought to feel for them, when we consider our own wayward- 
ness and many backslidings; still, we ought to guard against an 
undue leniency, lest a spirit of carelessness should be fostered in 
them or in ourselves. 

12th, First-day. Were at Westminster meeting; I thought 
it a heavy time, especially in the fore part. We sat under a sense 
of weight not easily described. Perhaps we missed it, in not going 
the week before, when we were sensible of some attraction, but 
suffered ourselves to be put by. 

13th 9 Second-day. At the "Morning Meeting," where, I 
think, we were favoured with something of a uniting feeling, and 
some minds were brought into sympathy with those who are 
called to labour, at home or abroad. 

Ninth Month 4th, Third-day. The return of this season 
brings with it the lively remembrance of circumstances which we 
were passing through, three years since; yesterday having been 
the anniversary of my beloved sister's death. Have I made any 
progress in the Christian life, since that time? and am I now 
diligently pursuing after holiness? I think my heart has been a 
little quickened, in some renewed desire after it, this day, and a 
degree of ability has been mercifully afforded, to commit our- 
selves, again, into the hands of a compassionate and covenant- 
keeping God. 

My mind has been, for some time past, attracted towards some 
of the meetings of Friends, in Buckinghamshire and Northamp- 
tonshire, and after close examination of the subject, and the pre- 
valence of many fears, it seems as if it might be best to cast it 
before our friends. My dear husband enters feelingly into the 
prospect, and will, 1 trust, be given up to unite in it. It is a close 
trial, to leave our precious children. 



308 MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. [1838. 

6th, Fifth-day. We have cause to be thankful, for the help 
afforded in communicating to the Monthly Meeting the prospect 
before us, and for the feeling manner in which it was received by 
our dear friends. We had been brought very low, in reference to 
it, and the apprehension, that in a few places, we may not be sa- 
tisfied without endeavouring to have meetings with those not of 
our Society, increases the weight of the engagement. May we 
be kept in simple dependence and true watchfulness, and enabled 
to go on, step by step, in faith. Tbe interment of our friend T. 
Bigg, is to take place next week, at Reading. We have had some 
thoughts of attending it, and I desire to be willing, if it be right, 
but am exceedingly reluctant to leave the dear children, when it 
can be avoided. On their accounts, my mind is often brought into 
much concern. May it please the Lord to influence their hearts, 
and to draw them by the tendering visitations of his love, to seek 
his favour and the knowledge of his will. 

15 th, Seventh-day. Went to Reading on the 12th. We were 
some time before we could make up our minds to go, and when 
there, were ready to wonder why we came, so destitute did we feel 
of any qualification to enter into true sympathy with, much less 
to afford comfort to, our friends. The next morning, we joined 
the company at the grave. A silent, but I think solemn season, 
whilst we stood beside the mortal remains of our deceased 
friend. Soon after we were seated in the meeting-house, dear 
S. B. was strengthened to return thanks for the belief, that her 
departed husband was gathered to the just of all generations. 
When she arose, that scripture was brought forcibly to my re- 
membrance; " Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the 
Lord delivereth him out of them all;" and standing up with it, 
some fresh ability was mercifully afforded, to bring into view the 
supports and consolations of the Lord's dependent children in all 
their times of trial, as well as to exhort those present, to a con- 
sideration of their latter end, and to the serious examination, 
whether they had solid ground for hope, that when that awful 
period should arrive, they would be admitted, through the tender 
mercy of God in Christ Jesus, to the blessed society above. I think 
we may gratefully acknowledge, it was a season of renewed favour. 
Spent the remainder of the day with the family. In the evening 
a time of stillness was afforded, in which the visitation of heavenly 
love seemed to be afresh extended to some present. 

25th, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting in London; an instruc- 



183S.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA VOX. 309 

tive and encouraging communication from dear E. J. F., in which 
she spoke of the means used for the rebuilding of the temple, and 
repairing the wall that had been broken down. The labourers 
met with much discouragement, and even some of themselves 
said, "The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and 
there is much rubbish; " but they did not yield to this depressing 
view. They prayed much and worked much, and watched also, 
and though they found it hard labour to build with one hand, and 
with the other to hold a weapon, still they persevered, trusting 
in the Lord, and He was pleased to bless their work to the repair- 
ing of the breaches. 

26th, Fourth-day. Left home for our journey into Bucking- 
hamshire, &c, and arrived at Leighton. 

21th, Fifth-day. The Quarterly Meeting small, but through 
the fresh extension of heavenly love and mercy, a time of some 
solemnity. 

28th, Sixth-day. At the meeting near Woburn. A small 
company, for whom we felt much, and some ability was afforded 
to encourage the mournful ones to look up unto the Lord, who is 
the helper of the poor. To Newport Pagnell in the afternoon. 
We met the few Friends of this place, at the house of one of them. 
I trust the little gathering was mercifully owned by the great 
Head of the church, who still vouchsafes his presence, at seasons, 
to the two or three. 

29th, Seventh-day. Meeting at Olney. Solitary, indeed, are 
these little meetings scattered about the country, but in attending 
them, we were, at times, made thankful in the belief, that the 
great and good Shepherd mercifully regards his flock in the 
wilderness, and that low as is their condition, He is yet disposed 
to bless them and to do them good. It was much our concern, 
to encourage these to a diligent waiting and a simple dependence, 
upon Him. Went on to Wellingborough. I had not been there 
for fifteen years, and found it very affecting to return to the house 
in which my beloved parents had lived, and where the days of my 
childhood were passed, under their tender and religious care. 

30th, First-day. We pursued our plan of being at Finedon 
meeting this morning, passing over the ground, once so familiar. 
When I was a child, our meeting was held alternately, on First- 
days, at Wellingborough and Finedon, many Friends living at 
villages in the neighbourhood. A little company here, yet it was 
cheering to see some nice young people among them, for whose 



310 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [183S. 

lonely, and, in many respects, disadvantageous situation, we felt 
much. Called on some friends after meeting, where we were 
kindly invited to dinner, and I believe we should have done better 
to have stayed, and yielded our minds to a feeling which was 
awakened towards the people of the village. The poor men, 
mostly, I apprehend, agricultural labourers, were standing at the 
corners of the streets, when we went to meeting, just as they used 
to do in years past, waiting probably till the bells summoned them 
to the parish church, or idling away their time without attending 
any where. Went back to Wellingborough, and were at meeting 
there in the evening, under feelings of great depression, on many 
accounts. Our minds brought into close examination, and strong 
desires raised in our hearts, that we might be favoured with right 
direction as to our movements, — that we might, in no wise, turn 
aside from the gentle intimations of the Lord's will, through im- 
patience or unwillingness to suffer. 

Tenth Month 1st, Second-day. After some hours of anxiety 
and wakefulness, we were brought to the belief, that we must offer 
to visit the few Friends at Wellingborough in their families, and 
no objection being made, we began immediately after breakfast. 

2nd, Third-day. The Quarterly Meeting, small; but through 
the overshadowing of that goodness which is ancient and new, 
a time of solemnity and renewed visitation. Some ability was 
given, to press home important truths on the consideration of those 
present, and to bring into view the awful condition of that vine- 
yard, which, having been abundantly cared for by the Lord of it, 
is, because of unfruitfulness, left by Him to the inroads of every 
beast of the field, and even the clouds commanded that they rain 
no rain upon it. An earnest desire was expressed, that none 
might be found in the sad condition of this unfruitful vineyard; 
but that through submission to the baptizing and sanctifying 
power of the Holy Spirit, they might yield themselves " unto 
God, as those that are alive from the dead." In the afternoon, 
paid several family visits, under a depressing sense of our own 
weakness. 

3rd, Fourth-day. Went to Raunds, where we had requested 
a few of the inhabitants might be invited to the Friends' meeting- 
house. On arriving there, we learned that the friends who had 
gone over to give notice of the meeting, had been induced to 
accept the Methodist chapel, which had been pressed by some of 
the people, as more commodious than our own meeting-house. 



1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 311 

We had a long time of silent exercise, which seemed to ourselves 
likely to continue throughout the meeting; but at length, a little 
ability was granted, to speak of the necessity of waiting upon the 
Lord, for renewed qualification, in every act of service. The 
people were remarkably quiet and attentive, and we had an open 
time amongst them, in which the practical nature of true religion, 
and its influence on the heart and life, were particularly dwelt 
upon. Oh! that Christian professors did more generally consider 
their high calling, and did more earnestly seek to be found walk- 
ing in conformity with it ! In the evening, were at a public 
meeting at Finedon; a laborious time, in which there was little 
sense of sweetness or refreshment of spirit. There seemed to be, 
in some hearts, a wall of opposition to the humbling doctrines of 
the cross; nevertheless, the call went forth to the hardened sinner, 
to repent and return unto the Lord; and the danger of being 
satisfied with a mere outward profession of religion, was also 
pointed out. 

4th, Fifth-day. Visited the rest of the few families at Wel- 
lingborough, and attended their week-day meeting, in which we 
were favoured with a little help, to cast off some of the load that 
had pressed heavily on our minds, in this place. It was a tender- 
ing season, in which the visitation of divine love was, I believe, 
renewed to some. Oh! how many long, wilderness wanderings 
does the poor soul often bring upon itself, for want of closely 
and faithfully following its heavenly Leader, and how wearisome 
the steps that have to be retraced, if the true rest is attained at 
last ! May the Lord, in his great mercy, work abundantly 
where human help seems to fail! Some feeling towards the in- 
habitants of my native place, was prevalent, at times, in my mind, 
during our stay; but the two meetings of the preceding day had 
left the body a good deal exhausted, and, on the whole, we felt as 
if we might be pretty easy to pursue our journey. 

5th, Sixth-day. At Kettering meeting. Another little com- 
pany; but, after a considerable time of painful, silent exercise, 
we were strengthened to labour amongst them, and I trust the 
meeting was graciously owned by the great Head of the church, 
whose compassions fail not. There were present some for whom 
our minds were especially interested, in the desire that they might 
be favoured to lay firm hold of the anchor that is both sure and 
steadfast, pressing through all discouragements, to touch, as it were, 
but the hem of their Saviour's garment. Whether we might 



312 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S38. 

not have found satisfaction in visiting some of these at their 
homes, has since been matter of inquiry with me; but it is a 
nice point, to allow time enough for each place, in going along in 
this way, without loitering or relaxing from the diligence it is 
important to maintain. It is one of our trials of faith, to be able 
to see but a very little way before us, whilst it is often necessary, 
where meetings have to be changed or friends apprized, to look 
forward. Went to Northampton. 

1th, First-day. At meeting, in the morning, under close 
exercise of mind, which there seemed no opening to cast off. A 
concern towards the families of Friends and the inhabitants of 
this place, had been a good deal with me, before leaving home, 
and now seemed to rise up as a mountain in the way. Some- 
thing was said about a public meeting, but it was thought more 
time would be needful, and my faith was too low to press any 
thing being arranged for this evening. At the close of the meet- 
ing, our view of visiting the families of Friends was mentioned, 
and being united with, we began this afternoon. 

9th, Third-day. Closely engaged, in the family visits and 
attending the Monthly Meeting; a low, proving day. Went 
through the families here, under a deep sense of our own poverty 
and weakness, yet were mercifully strengthened, from time to 
time, to enter into sympathy with a variety of conditions amongst 
those who compose this meeting. 

11M, Fifth-day. Went to Bugbrook, where a marriage was 
to take place. The novelty of the circumstance drew together a 
crowd of people, who came with ignorant curiosity, as to a sight, 
but when seated in the meeting, were more quiet than at first 
appeared probable. After some time of silence, a short petition 
was offered; and the way seemed open for communicating what 
was the exercise of our minds towards the people, who were very 
attentive and serious, and the meeting ended under a feeling of 
solemnity, which was cause for humble thankfulness. Visited, 
afterwards, an aged friend, who had been deprived by death, of 
her husband and a large family of grown-up children, the young 
people going off rapidly in consumption; w r e felt much for her. 
Went forward to Byfield, and took tea with a friend who resides 
there, deprived entirely of the use of his lower limbs, so as to be 
unable to rise from his chair; a man in the meridian of life, and 
much the support of the family of one of his. brothers, who has 
been removed by death. 



1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 313 

\2th, Sixth-day. At the week-day meeting, at Eydon; a small 
company, but a time of some precious feeling, in which the soli- 
tary ones were encouraged to lay hold on the strength that may 
be, from time to time, mercifully afforded; and the renewed offers 
of heavenly love and pity, went forth to some who might be con- 
scious of having wandered from the path of safety. Diverged a 
little from the road, in returning to Northampton, to see S. and 
E. Simons, in their solitary home. William Simons, their father, 
was rather a remarkable character; well-known to me, in my early 
days, as a frequent visiter at my dear parents' house; — a venerable 
man, of strong natural understanding, though without the advan- 
tages of education. He was much engaged in the work of the 
ministry, and w T as a frequent attender at funerals, and on other- 
occasions, that were likely to draw people together. His extensive 
and accurate knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, was often striking 
to those who might be ready to despise the homeliness of his ex- 
terior, and his almost uncouth appearance. His income was veiy 
small, but with a contented mind, enough for his wants, and he 
had always a comfortable bed and a welcome for Friends travelling 
on religious service. This valuable man suffered much from the 
oppressive exactions of the parish priest, who was a young man 
of illiberal mind, and availed himself of the utmost allowance of 
the law, taking, for a demand of thirteen-pence half-penny per 
year, and the fines permitted by the Ecclesiastical Court for non- 
payment of the same, a piece of land on which W. S. kept his 
horse. This he retained upwards of nine years, and subjected his 
venerable and justly respected neighbour, to the inconvenience of 
going a distance of two miles (when he came weary from his 
journeys) to a plot of ground he hired for the keep of his horse. 
The case was long under the notice of Friends, and visits were 
paid, at different times, to the clergyman, with little effect. My 
dear father and the late Frederick Smith, went to Peterborough, 
and had an interview on the subject with Dr. Madan, then bishop 
of the diocess. The bishop gave them a very kind and Christian- 
like reception, expressing his regret that any of the clergy under 
his superintendence, should have so little regard for conscientious 
scruples, and engaged to write the clergyman a letter of remon- 
strance, which there was reason to believe he did. After the plot 
of ground was restored, I believe W. S. was not again troubled in 
the same way. 

14M, First-day. At meeting at Northampton, this morning: 
21 



314 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

in which we were enabled, in some degree, to cast off that which 
seemed like the burden of the day, towards the members of this 
interesting meeting. Oh! that those among them, on whom the 
Lord has laid his hand, and to whom He has clearly spoken the 
language, "Follow thou me," might be faithful to his call, and 
not yield to the pressure of surrounding discouragements. In the 
evening, went in much poverty, but with a quiet feeling for which 
we could not be too thankful, to the public meeting. The evening 
was so wet, that a small attendance was expected, but we found 
the meeting-house nearly filled with a quiet, orderly company. 
There was a solemn feeling prevalent from the beginning; and the 
v/ord of consolation was addressed to some of the Lord's afflicted 
children. My mind does so exceedingly shrink from these public 
services, and faith is oftentimes so low, that every renewed proof 
of the Lord's condescending goodness ought to humble me as 
into the dust. How compassionate is the great and good Shep- 
herd, who graciously continues to lead us and provide for us! and, 
notwithstanding all our haltings and stumblings, proves Himself, 
again and again, an all-sufEcient helper, w T hen the trust is simple, 
and the eye single unto Him. Oh! for more of this singleness of 
eye, and a more realizing sense of the blessed promise annexed 
to it: "If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of 
light." 

15th, Second-day. Set off for Buckingham. Went out of the 
direct road, to see a friend's family, living six miles from any 
meeting and the wife long confined by sickness; stayed an hour 
with them, and then proceeded on our way. There is a satisfac- 
tion in visiting the lonely ones, though it be but to sympathize 
secretly in their difficulties and discouragements. I thought it a 
favour, to quit my native County with a peaceful feeling, though 
with a sense of interest so strong, that I thought I could be freely 
given up to further labour in it, if any of the feeble ones might be 
thereby encouraged, or those who have been too supine, in some 
degree awakened to a sense of their individual responsibilities, 
and of the nature of that vocation wherewith they are called. 
Notwithstanding the low state of things, we were led to believe 
a renewed visitation is extended to some in these parts, and that 
the Lord, who is rich in mercy, is still seeking (o comfort Zion, 
and to build her waste places. An evening meeting with the 
little company of Friends, at Buckingham, We were entire 
Grangers to most, if not all of them, and sat down under such a 




1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 315 

feeling of emptiness and poverty, that I was ready to think we 
had better not have appointed the meeting. After a time, the 
subject of the Lord's merciful design, in visiting his people with 
afflictions, was a little opened, and those who were under chas- 
tening, were encouraged to look unto Him. Other states were 
addressed, and we had cause renewedly to acknowledge the 
Lord's goodness. 

16th, Third-day. Went to Leighton Buzzard, and rested, the 
remainder of the day, with our kind relatives, J. and H. Grant, 
old friends of my dear parents. I was glad of the opportunity 
of being under their roof. 

17th, Fourth-day. At meeting with Friends of Leighton. 
A renewed call to the dear young people, and of warning to some 
others who may be in danger from the temptations of the enemy. 
The reply of our Lord to Satan, when he dared to assail even 
Him with the assertion, "All these things will I give Thee, if 
Thou wilt fall down and worship me," was brought into view. 
Proceeded, in the afternoon, to Berkhampstead, where we had 
requested the week-day meeting might be put off till evening; 
but found the individual to whom the letter was addressed, was 
from home, so that we were not expected. However, most of 
the Friends met together, and I believe, we saw nearly all the 
members of this meeting, who were at home. 

18th, Fifth-day. Went to the meeting at Chesham; very 
small, and a low season; called afterwards to see a friend con- 
fined by illness. In the afternoon, to High Wycombe, where a 
meeting was appointed at six o'clock. We felt much for the 
little company here, and had a quiet meeting, in which, though 
we had not much to communicate, there was some precious sense 
of the Lord's continued mercy. 

19th, Sixth-day. Came from High Wycombe to Uxbridge, 
and from thence home. W^e were favoured to arrive safely, 
and to find our dear children well. For this, and for many 
blessings that have been bestowed upon us, we desire that we 
may feel humbly thankful; and that the review of our late jour- 
ney may be made deeply instructive to our minds. May the 
assistance graciously afforded, strengthen our faith, and the omis- 
sions and haltings, lastingly impress the necessity of simple de- 
pendence, and child-like obedience to that which is clearly mani- 
fested, though it may be under feelings of great weakness. When 
creaturely reasonings are once given way to, the enemy pours 



316 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

them in like a flood, and in the low condition of our poor Society 
in many places, there is the utmost need for all who go forth to 
labour, to strive to hold fast every part of the armour, with which 
they may have been, in some degree, invested. My mind has 
been much impressed in passing along, chiefly perhaps, from a 
painful sense of deficiency in my own particular, with the im- 
portance of faith, and the necessity for using it, though it may 
seem very low. Does not the reply of our Lord to his disciples, 
when they said, " Increase our faith, " seem to intimate that if 
they were willing to exercise the grain they had, it would be 
found to have in it an overcoming power? "If ye had faith, as 
a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, 
Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea, 
and it should obey you." 

To . 

Tottenham, Tenth Month 26th, 1838. 

How important it is, thou shouldst live in the 

constant fear of offending thy Heavenly Father, whose love is so 
great to us, and who has so bountifully showered his blessings 
upon thee; and I desire that such a grateful sense of all his mer- 
cies, may be raised in thy heart, as that thou mayst endeavour to 
be found walking in the way that is well-pleasing in his divine 
sight, remembering that his eye is always upon us. There is one 
point, on which I have wished to give thee a word of counsel; 
not so much because I think thee in fault in this respect, as be- 
cause, where many young persons are together, they are apt some- 
times to indulge in conversation, without much considering the 
tendency of it. I believe it is very important for us all, and 
especially so for the young, to keep up a very solemn sense of the 
awful nature of the Divine Being, and of the deep reverence with 
which, we, poor mortals, should think and speak of Him who is 
so infinitely exalted above all; and that we should never allow 
ourselves to speak lightly, either of our great Creator's name, or 
of those things which relate to our eternal state; because, by such 
means, the mind may be brought, by degrees, to disregard the 
most solemn subjects. These thoughts have arisen, in part, from 
hearing thee relate one or two stories, which, though they may be 
met with in history or other books, are best not dwelt upon or re- 
peated. By keeping a guard over thy words and thoughts in this 
respect, thou wilt be strengthened to resist temptation, which is 



1838.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 317 

always at hand in some way or other, and which we cannot over- 
come in our own strength; but, if we ask the Lord for help, He 
will grant it us, and will bless the watchfulness of a mind that de- 
sires to live in his fear all the day long 

M. S. F. 

Eleventh Month 5th, Second-day. My heart is often hum- 
bled in gratitude, under a sense of the Lord's goodness, in pro- 
viding us a home, in most respects, so well suited to our health 
and convenience, and in placing us amongst friends, who are dis- 
posed and qualified to enter into sympathy, under the exercises 
that may attend. When I look back to the many fears we enter- 
tained, lest we should mistake our allotment, or be, in any degree, 
choosing for ourselves, I cannot but feel, with double force, the 
comfort of believing, as I trust we may, that the Lord condescend- 
ed to direct us into that place which He saw to be best for us. 
Oh! that there may be an increase of desire to serve Him in all 
things, as He may appoint, and to submit to every discipline He 
sees to be needful for us; that we may be freely given up to his 
government and guidance, who is exalted above all. 

17 th, Seventh-day. Our minds have been, for the most part, 
in a state of poverty, since we returned home; yet enabled to take 
some peaceful enjoyment in the comforts it affords, and to review, 
with gratitude, the mercies and favours that have attended us. A 
desire is at times raised, that we may be found faithfully occupy- 
ing, in this time of comparative rest, with whatever is committed 
to our trust, and be made, in some way, useful to our fellow-crea- 
tures, many of whom stand in need of help, encouragement and 
sympathy. The state of the poor, in this neighbourhood, makes 
it much more difficult, satisfactorily to relieve their outward mise- 
ries, than in a place like Wellington, where they were pretty ge- 
nerally known to us. To ascertain the truth is no small difficulty, 
and to find out the objects who most need the help of others. 

20th, Third-day. Desires were raised in my heart, on first 
waking this morning, after supplies of heavenly wisdom, to direct 
us in the important duty of training our beloved children. Full 
of affectionate feeling, but, as is natural at their age, active, ener- 
getic, and often impetuous, they demand a judicious firmness tem- 
pered with meekness and discretion. I am sadly wanting in a 
uniform and prompt decision, by which means, I often make trou- 
ble for myself, and perhaps for them too. Besought the Lord that 



318 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

He would strengthen me to perform my duty in his fear, and hod 
some sweetness in the remembrance of his multiplied mercies to- 
wards one so unworthy. 

24th, Seventh-day . How many errors are occasioned by the 
disposition of mankind to dogmatize in religion, — to frame theo- 
ries of their own, on points not fully revealed to us, and which 
we can never comprehend, until that solemn period, when the 
veil shall be removed, and we shall know even as also we are 
known. In the mean time, it is the part of the true believer to 
receive, with humility, the mysterious truths of Christianity, and 
to rest in the assurance, that what may now appear to our finite 
understandings incomprehensible, or even contradictor}^ will 
then be found in perfect harmony with all the holy attributes 
and adorable perfections of God. But human wisdom is unwil- 
ling to wait; and so, systems are proposed, and the simple- 
hearted are perplexed about that which it is of little importance 
to them, individually, to know, whilst there may be some danger 
of neglecting those plain, practical, heart-searching truths, that 
ought to press on our most serious and attentive consideration. 
Christ himself has said, " If, therefore, thine eye be single, thy 
whole body shall be full of light." Oh! that we had a more sin- 
gle eye to the leadings of the great and good Shepherd ; then we 
should see clearly the things which belong to our soul's peace, 
and what part He may condescend to assign us, in the carrying 
on of his work in the earth. Not that I would undervalue clear 
views of scriptural truth, for I believe we have suffered, and do 
still suffer, as a Society, for want of more attention to the vari- 
ous parts and different branches of it; but man is apt to run on 
into extremes, and is not satisfied to stop, where it is evidently 
the design of infinite wisdom that his knowledge should be limit- 
ed. The condition of the heathen, to whom the knowledge of 
an outward revelation has not been granted, — the subject of man's 
free agency, and of election, " according to the foreknowledge of 
God the Father," are far above our limited power of comprehen- 
sion; but the Holy Scriptures abundantly testify of the goodness 
and mercy of God, and of the fulness and freeness of that salva- 
tion which comes by Jesus Christ, who, we are expressly told, 
tasted death for every man. Most beautifully and evenly is the 
balance held, in the language of the inspired volume. Oh ! that 
men would reverently receive all that is there unfolded, and leave 
the unfathomable with llim, to whom, we are assured, "secret 



1838.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 319 

things belong." The three following texts, taken in connexion, 
appear to me very striking, as illustrative one of another. " Him 
that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out," John vi. 37. " No 
man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, 
draw him," John vi. 44. "And I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all men unto me," John xii. 32. 

Twelfth Month 2nd, First-day. My thoughts were a good 
deal turned, as they have been, at different times since our re- 
turn home, to consider some of the omissions in our late engage- 
ment. I have been ready to think, I must be given up to go to 
Northampton again, and have at least another meeting with the 
inhabitants. But it is fearful work, and a very serious thing to 
mistake one's calling, especially when home duties are constant 
and imperative, and such I feel mine to be, with three dear boys 
to care for. Into how many difficulties do unbelief and impa- 
tience lead! 

3rd, Second-day. An interesting day with our dear children. 
I was led earnestly to desire their preservation from the snares 
laid by the great enemy of all good. In the evening, mentioned 
to my dear husband my thoughts and feelings about Northamp- 
ton. Whether it is right now to return, or to leave the things 
that are behind and endeavour to be more watchful for the future, 
is the point I desire to be directed in. May it please the Lord 
to guide and keep an unworthy creature ! 

5th, Fourth-day. Went to Gracechurch Street Monthly 
Meeting. A considerable time of silence, in which I thought a 
precious degree of uniting feeling prevailed. 

8th, Seventh-day. For some days past, in a state of anxiety 
on several accounts, fears and apprehensions taking possession of 
my mind; but this morning, some little ability seems afforded, 
to cast all into the Lord's hand, who has been so very merciful 
to us, who can care for us and ours, even unto the end, and make 
all the trials which He may see meet to appoint or to permit, sub- 
servient to the purposes of his grace. If the Lord, for a moment, 
withdraw his sustaining power, my soul will again become a prey 
to the tempter, who knows how to magnify himself 'by magnify- 
ing our discouragements. May I seek hourly for that strength, 
in which alone we can successfully resist him. The apostle de- 
clared, the shield of faith was able "to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked ;" and is not this shield freely offered, through the 



320 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1838. 

tender mercy of the Lord, even to the feeblest of those who 
love Him in sincerity. 

23rd, First-day. Indisposition has confined me to the house 
for nearly a fortnight. Last Fourth-day, my S. F. left us for 
Wellington. We were favoured with a sweet season before he 
set out, when the renewed sense of our Heavenly Father's love 
was mercifully granted. Oh, how this sweetens every cup ! I 
was very thankful for such a favour, having particularly felt the 
prospect of parting with my beloved husband at this time; but 
when we have reason to believe we are in our right places, respec- 
tively, we may be encouraged to trust that help will not be with- 
held in time of need. I find it very sweet to have the dear chil- 
dren about me, though their activity of body and mind keeps me 
fully employed. Thought it a comfort to sit down with my 
dear friends at meeting, though in much poverty myself. It is 
no small favour to be placed amongst those who are sympathizing 
and affectionate, and to have some on whom we can lean, as far 
as it may be safe to lean on mortals, for solid judgment and coun- 
sel. " Cease ye from man," is a language that has surely been 
sounded in our ears, as a people, by those things that have been 
permitted to befall us ; and 1 desire, we may increasingly seek 
to have our dependence on the Lord alone ; nevertheless, those 
whom He qualifies for important stations in the church, are to 
be esteemed highly, and the elders counted worthy of double 
honour. 

25th, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting; very large, and a time 
in which we were favoured with renewed evidence, that the Lord 
has not forsaken us, in our low estate. 

30th, First-day. At our own meeting ; where I thought there 
was some solemnity, and a little fresh sense of the merciful ex- 
tension of the love of God in Christ Jesus. 

1839. First Month- St h, Third-day. After a separation of 
three weeks, I am anticipating the return of my dear husband. 
Some grateful sense of the favours bestowed and the help afford- 
ed to me, in his absence. May there be returns of faithfulness 
and obedience to our Heavenly Father, who crowneth the year 
with his goodness. Earnestly desired, this morning, that I may 
be enabled to fulfil my private duties with diligence, and that my 
beloved companion may receive from me that comfort and strength 
which a right union is undoubtedly designed to afford. 

9th, Fourth-day. My dear S. F. reached us yesterday. I 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 321 

believe our hearts are made truly thankful for the privilege of 
being permitted to meet again, and a mutual desire felt, that we 
may bring forth the fruits of faith, to the praise of the great Hus- 
bandman. The accounts of our dear relatives interesting, and 
the various proofs of their love grateful. My husband brings a 
pleasant report of some of the poor people, in whose welfare we 
were interested, when living at Wellington. Several of the poor 
men, who have been reclaimed through the instrumentality of 
the Total Abstinence Society, appear to be going on very satis- 
factorily, and, it is hoped, making some steady advances in re- 
ligious experience. 

lOthy Fifth-day. Our Monthly Meeting, at which we had 
the company of several of the committee of the Quarterly Meet- 
ing. The object of their visit was opened in a joint conference, 
and after solidly considering the subject, several friends were 
appointed to unite in it. A weighty engagement! may it prove 
to the comfort and edification of many. Our names both stand 
on the Monthly Meeting's committee. It did not seem safe 
wholly to shrink, though I do not expect to take much part in 
the service. 

22nd, Third-day . With change ofplace,our circumstancesvary; 
and, if exempted from some trials that have formerly attended 
our path, it is to be expected new ones will arise, and the enemy 
also will change his temptations and adopt fresh methods of as- 
sault. This life is, to the Christian, the scene of his warfare, 
not of his rest. For several years, my dear husband and myself 
had many close provings and conflicts of spirit, in connexion 
with the agitated state of our Society; but I have generally felt 
restrained from committing much respecting them to writing. 
We had the unspeakable comfort of being united in one mind and 
one judgment, and we felt the importance of not aggravating our 
feelings under it, by detailing circumstances, even in this private 
manner. Self may be fed by recounting our trials, which we are 
apt enough to dwell upon and pore over. If they spring, in any 
measure, from our attachment to what appear to us important 
principles, we are in danger of considering all our disquiets and 
uneasiness, as sufferings for the truth's sake; whereas, they may 
be partly produced by our indulgence of an unchristian disposition, 
or by the prevalence of unmortified self-love. In this way, we 
may deceive ourselves, and increase our discouragements, whilst 
an endeavour to number our blessings, and stir up the mind to a 



322 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

grateful remembrance of the Lord's mercies, is both animating 
and humbling. In our present position, we are necessarily brought 
more into contact with the body at large, and have an opportu- 
nity of observing the effect of opposite views in both directions. 
Oh, how craftily does the adversary work! representing that as 
all-important to one, which, with equal success, he exhibits to 
another, as of no importance at all. He cares not in what di- 
rection we wander, if he can but turn us out of the strait path, and 
rob us of that peace, which is to be sought in simply following 
our heavenly Leader in the obedience of faith. When he cannot 
shake the mind from a steadfast attachment to what it has proved 
to be good and valuable, he sometimes seeks to busy it too much 
with externals, or so to depress it with gloomy and discouraging 
views, as to obstruct the lively exercise of faith and hope, and the 
growth of other precious fruits of the Spirit. It is true, there are 
discouragements enough. Such a mass of heterogeneous opinions, 
contradictions, and inconsistencies amongst men, that we might 
well sink at the view, were it not for that consoling and strength- 
ening assurance of the Lord Jesus, that his sheep shall know his 
voice, and that He will give them such a discriminating knowledge 
of it, as shall enable them to distinguish it from the voice of the 
stranger. It is the policy of the enemy to raise a clamour, that 
men may not hear or may not attend to, this gentle and in-speak- 
ing voice. He knows how to take every advantage, and to turn 
opposite circumstances to his own account, and perhaps is now 
seeking to hinder the progress and to lessen the usefulness of 
some in our Society, by unduly casting them down. 

We often hear it said, and are too apt to say ourselves,— the 
times in which we live are peculiar; without sufficiently consider- 
ing, that in every age of the church, there have been afflictions 
deemed peculiar by those on whom they fell; therefore the 
apostle Peter says, "Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing 
happened unto you." What are our sufferings, when compared to 
those of the first followers of Christ! They endured a great fight 
of afflictions, — and how? Not by giving way to gloomy fears, 
uttering doleful complaints, or casting reproaches one upon an- 
other. They put on "the breastplate of faith and of love, and 
for a helmet, the hope of salvation," and nobly pressed toward 
the mark for the prize of their high calling; and surely, it is with 
the same heavenly armour we must be equipped, if we would 



183 9.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 323 

maintain our posts as good soldiers of Christ Jesus. Let us not 
then pore over each other's errors, but rather seek for more of 
that grace which will enable us to detect our own. I think I 
never felt more strongly than at present, the necessity for all who 
seek the welfare of our Society, to endeavour to follow diligently 
their individual path of duty, as it may be clearly made known to 
them, looking as little as possible to the right hand or to the left. 
Oh, for a single eye and a simple heart! but how deficient am I 
herein! We know who it is that hath said, "If therefore thine 
eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light." 

21th, First-day. A very unprofitable state of mind this 
morning; wandering thoughts and great deadness and dryness 
of spirit. Feared I should leave the meeting without partaking 
of any refreshment, but at length, my dear husband was strength- 
ened to offer a prayer for those of whom it might be said, "the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." This petition for 
the help and the strengthening of the weak, and for the Lord's 
gracious power to overcome their soul's enemies, tendered and 
contrited my hard heart; and I was thankful for some secret per- 
suasion, that the Lord is merciful to his feeble and unworthy 
children; visiting their souls with his love, even when they seem 
unable availingly to cry, "Give us this day our daily bread." 

28th, Second-day. My mind was filled with anxiety, on 
waking this morning. Oh! that all anxieties and fears may be 
brought in faith to the divine footstool! but for the ability to do 
this, we must wait and seek. In times of deadness and unprofit- 
ableness, there is an exercise for faith and patience. May I never 
forget this, but endeavour, in the changes of season, to cherish a 
confiding spirit. "Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and He 
shall strengthen thine heart," was the language of David. 

Second Month 5th, Third-day. On the evening of this day 
week, our friends P. JB. and R. B. came to Tottenham, to begin 
the visit. They called at our house unexpectedly, to see if we 
could go with them to our neighbour A. H.'s. My husband was 
poorly, but was desirous I should go, and more from an unwilling- 
ness to refuse the invitation of these friends who were entering: 
on their labour of love, than from being sensible of much attrac- 
tion myself, I complied. This visit seemed to be the means of 
bringing the exercise of this engagement more closely upon me, 
and I have since been with these friends and others to several 
families. 



324 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

11th, Second-day. The greater part of the visits to the fami- 
lies here, is now accomplished: in some of them especialty, we 
were, I think, afresh made sensible of the extendings of heavenly 
love; but it is indeed a weighty service, and though, in this case, 
an appointment of the church, and shared with other friends whose 
minds were more or less prepared for the work, it has been a 
time of some close exercise as well as humiliation, under a sense 
of my own unworthiness and of the dangers that attend us on 
every side. May it please the Lord to keep us under the shadow 
of his wing, and to guard us on every hand! 

llth, First-day. On the whole, a comfortable day. Was led 
to desire preservation from the dangers attendant on ministers, in 
these large meetings. 

20th, Fourth-day. Secret prayers were put up to the Lord, 
that He would give me good judgment in the management of our 
dear children, and firmness to administer the discipline that is re- 
quired. It is a nice point, to attain the happy medium between 
undue restraint and weak indulgence. 

24th, First-day. My husband gone with R. F. to Epping. I 
thought I felt some little inclination to be with the small com- 
pany there, before I knew of their intention; but an attack of in- 
disposition rendered it unsuitable. It is well to be made sensible, 
at times, of the restraining as well as of the constraining hand 
of the great and good Shepherd. 

Third Month Sth, Sixth-day. A sharp attack of indisposition 
has suspended my diary, and has augmented the debt of gratitude 
to that bountiful Lord, who has so tenderly supplied my every 
need; and, now, for all these favours, and for the comfort of being 
once more able to join my dear husband and children in the 
family, I desire to render unfeigned thanks. 

In the course of this spring, Maria Fox obtained the 
concurrence of her Monthly Meeting, for paying a visit, 
in conjunction with her friend Rachel Forster,to Friends 
of the Quarterly Meeting of Bedfordshire and Hertford- 
shire, as well as for some religious service, beyond our 
own Society. This engagement is very briefly adverted 
to, in the next memorandum. 

Fifth Month. "Return unto thy rest, my soul! for the 
Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee," is a language that some- 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 325 

times arises, since returning from a visit to Friends in the Quar- 
terly Meeting of Bedford and Herts, in company with my beloved 
friend R. F. We moved along in much love, and with a sweet 
feeling of unity, though under a sense of great weakness; visited 
the families at Hertford, Hitchin and Luton, and attended the 
several particular meetings. My dear husband did not see his 
way to unite in this service, having felt his mind attracted to- 
wards the Yearly Meeting in Dublin. I trust we had cause to 
believe we were neither of us out of the path cast up for us, by 
Him who mercifully orders the way of such as sincerely desire to 
be led aright. Many proofs are afforded, of the compassionate 
care and kindness of the Lord, towards the weakest of those who 
put their trust in Him; their feeble endeavours to serve Him, 
being, at times, owned to their humbling admiration, their every 
want supplied, and their faith, though often so low that it does 
not seem to equal the grain of mustard-seed, confirmed by the 
help afforded them in times of need, so that they can make the 
grateful acknowledgment, that they have lacked nothing. On 
entering afresh into the duties of home, and partaking of its com- 
forts together, fresh temptations present themselves. Oh ! that 
we may humbly seek for preservation from them all; that we may 
neither settle down into the love of ease and indulgence, nor be 
unduly absorbed by daily cares and occupations. 

Our dear niece H. A. F., who has been long in a suffering 
state, is at length released from the bonds of mortality. She has 
been sustained in great patience and quietude, and comforting 
evidence afforded, of her gradual preparation for a better inherit- 
ance. 

2lst, Third-day. Attended two sittings of the Yearly Meet- 
ing of Ministers and Elders, yesterday ; my own mind barren and 
unprofitable; not capable of deriving much comfort or instruction 
from this privilege. I thought it was pleasant to see the faces of 
many dear friends, and to sit down with them once more in this 
collective capacity, but fear my love is not like that the apostle 
speaks of, when he says, "We know that we have passed from 
death unto life, because we love the brethren." I think my heart 
is not dead to the social affections; but what do I know of the 
true love, which unites in one the humble followers of the Lord 
Jesus, makes them tender-hearted one to another, and enables 
them to look with meekness and charity on each othei's infirmi- 
ties. 



326 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S39. 

Sixth Month 7th, Sixth-day. The Yearly Meeting has passed 
over; to myself for the most part, a low season. The business of 
the meetings was conducted in harmony, and, I trust, there were 
renewed proofs, that however low our condition, we are not a for- 
saken people ; but in my own particular experience, it was a time 
of depression and temptation. Perhaps, if the grain of faith had 
been kept in exercise, I might have felt more strengthened and 
refreshed, and my spiritual enemies might have had less power 
to mar the peace of my soul. My health was rather below par, 
and my thoughts much turned towards our dear children : felt it 
delightful to return from the bustle of the crowded city, in the 
afternoons, and breathe the pure air of the garden with them. 

On Fifth-day week, I stayed in London all day, and in the 
evening meeting, was enabled to give expression to an exercise 
which had been felt for some time, without the courage or the 
faith to cast it off. On getting home afterwards, found our dear 
S. very poorly with fever and sore throat. It increased rapidly, 
and has proved a severe illness. The suffering of our beloved 
child has been great, from the swelling and inflammation of the 
throat. We have cause to acknowledge, with humble gratitude, 
that we were favoured with some precious sense of the tender 
mercy of our Heavenly Father, and the secret prayer was raised 
in our hearts, that we might be enabled to commit the event to 
his all-wise disposal; but it has been a time of close proving. On 
Fourth-day last, there was an obvious improvement in the symp- 
toms, and since that time, a steady progress towards recovery. 
Yesterday, was the dear child's birth-day, completing his ninth 
year. My mind w T as affected by the consideration, that very dif- 
ferent feelings would have been ours, if the discouraging symptoms 
that had shown themselves, had not been arrested, and, 1 hope, 
some acknowledgment of the Lord's mercy towards us was se- 
cretly made. 

Eighth Month. My employments have been very various, 
since the last date. Attention to the dear boys occupied me pretty 
fully to the end of the Sixth Month, when we set out for Wel- 
lington. The day before we left London, was our Quarterly 
Meeting, in which it seemed laid upon me, in great fear, to pro- 
pose a visit to the men's meeting. This being united with, R. S. 
acknowledged a willingness to accompany me. It was a very 
serious thing to me, but, I trust, we had fresh cause for thankful- 
ness, in the feeling that was permitted to attend. 



1839.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 327 

We were favoured to reach home safely, and I hope with thank- 
ful hearts, on the 27th of last month. 

18th, First-day. Went with my husband to Plaistow. We 
had for some time felt a little attraction to this meeting, and this 
morning, it seemed as if it might be best to make the effort. Sat 
down in great poverty, but were permitted to feel something of 
the renewed extendings of heavenly love, which led to the ac- 
knowledgment of gospel interest for some present. 

20th, Third-day. Many causes of solicitude at present exist. 
Public affairs are dark and discouraging, in many ways; com- 
mercial perplexities great, especially for those engaged in manu- 
factures. The unsettled state of the labouring classes in the 
north of England, is another serious feature in the aspect of the 
times, and though no such difficulty presents at W., where the 
sight of a contented and attached set of labourers is very gratify- 
ing, yet the probability of their comforts being lessened by the 
want of employment, is not the less felt. What a consolation it 
is to know, that all is in the hand of One, whose mercies are new 
every morning, and who, notwithstanding the abounding of ini- 
quity, yet condescends to care for us. Nevertheless, I am often 
led to take a serious view of our condition as a people. Surely, a 
country so remarkably . favoured, has reason to expect national 
punishment for continued unfaithfulness and ingratitude, if not 
rebellion against the Lord. " You only have I known of all the 
families of the earth, therefore I will punish you for all your 
iniquities," was, I think, the language to a people formerly. 

To . 

Tottenham, 26th of Eighth Month, 1839. 

I am glad to find, by thine, thou art again agreeably 

settled in the domestic circle; and that objects of interest are to 
be found there, fully adequate to the occupation of thy time, I can 
easily believe; for where there is a desire to be employed usefully, 
every place furnishes a sphere of action that may well engage the 
grateful and contented mind. I am sorry to learn, thy health has 
not been so good of late, as it was some time since. Be assured, 
this and other subjects connected with thy present circumstances, 
are interesting to me, and I much desire that no unprofitable 
anxiety may be permitted to injure body or mind. The one 
nearly affects the other, as I well know by my own experience, 
and it is a favour to be assured, that we are not called upon to 



32S MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

take more thought for the morrow than is consistent with a desire 
to fulfil our daily duties, in simplicity and with diligence. If we 
are willing to let our path be chosen for us, and marked out by 
Him who knows best what will most conduce to our real welfare, 
He will not fail, in his abundant love and mercy, to make it suffi- 
ciently plain before us in his own time, or to support us under 
whatever trials or difficulties are to be encountered in it; so that, 
my dear, the present desire of my heart for thee and for myself 
is, that we may be patient and submissive in the Lord's hand, 
seeking chiefly to know, more and more, what it is to be con- 
formed to his will. This is, indeed, no easy matter, to such poor, 
frail creatures as we are; for, however we may, one moment, 
apprehend, that such a holy conformity is the prevailing desire of 
our hearts, we shall probably find, in the next, that we have yet a 
strong will of our own, and that it is ever rising up in opposition 
to that sort of discipline which is the most needful for us. That 
was a high attainment in Christian experience, to which the 
apostle had arrived, when he was able to say, " I have learned in 
whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both 
how to be abased, and I know how to abound; every where and 
in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, 
both to abound and to suffer need." However, as he says, " I 
have learned" we may conclude he did not come to this 
advanced state of Christian submission and contentment at once, 
but that he was taught it by many and repeated lessons, some, no 
doubt, of a very humbling character. It often requires, perhaps, 
a more strong faith, as well as more patience, to suffer, than to do, 
the will of our Heavenly Father, because, in that which is an 
active and obvious kind of duty, the natural dispositions and 
faculties have more room for exercise, and self-love is ever ready 
to obtrude; but to be willing to endure, in silence and with a 
meek and submissive temper, all the varied turnings of the divine 
hand upon us, whether directly or through the instrumentality of 
those who are concerned for our best welfare, requires much of 
the aid of the Spirit, which, as we seek day by day, for guidance, 
direction and government, helpeth our infirmities. That it may 
be liberally bestowed on thee, my dear, and that I may be con- 
stantly seeking an increase in the same precious gift, is, I hope, 

my sincere desire for us both 

Thy affectionate and interested friend, 

' Maria S. Fox. 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 329 

To E. K. 

Tottenham, 3rd of Ninth Month, 1839. 
My beloved Friend, 

I had been thinking much of thee before the arrival of thy kind 
and welcome letter, which I was glad to receive, for it seemed 
long since we had exchanged any communication of this sort; and 
now, on this day, deeply interesting to us on several accounts, it 
is a congenial occupation to take the pen and converse a little with 
one, who shared so affectionately and intimately in the feelings of 
distress and thankfulness which were our portion, four years ago. 
I do not forget that it is dear M.'s birth-day, nor that it was the 
day on which our little party separated, under peculiar circum- 
stances, at Ilfracombe, in 1834; but my thoughts naturally turn, 
with strong and lively emotions, to the solemn scene which sealed 
it indelibly on my heart, as the period of my precious sister's re- 
lease from a worn and suffering tabernacle, and her entrance, as we 
cannot doubt, on that world of unclouded light and uninterrupted 
peace, where the redeemed of the Lord are for ever with Him in 
glory. May we be enabled, with true and reverent gratitude, to 
praise Him for what his own hand hath wrought on behalf of those 
who are gathered before us, and be animated to press forward 
ourselves, with increasing earnestness of soul, toward the mark 
for the prize of the high calling; and if, through unutterable 
mercy, we are permitted to know the same blessed experience in 
the end of the days, as to the immortal part, we shall not think 
the trials of the way have been too many. 

Thy account of the removal of H. H. from this world, is touch- 
ing, on account of those left behind; but what a favour it is she 
was permitted to leave a full evidence, that her heart and her 
hopes were fixed on an enduring inheritance; and that a precious 
confidence was granted her, in the care of the great and good 
Shepherd over the lambs she left behind. Thai is a victorious 
faith (so it seems to me) that enables a tender mother to commit 
her cherished and helpless children, with true resignation into the 
Lord's hand; and yet it is that which the Christian parent may 
well acknowledge to be his privilege and duty, whether continued 
with them or absent from them; for who can so abundantly sup- 
ply their every need, or so tenderly watch over them, as He whose 
love is infinite as his power, and who knows, respecting every one, 
the end from the beginning. That we, my dear friend, may be 
22 



330 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

enabled to cast all our cares, of whatever kind, on this all-suffi- 
cient Friend and Helper, is, I trust, the desire of my heart, and 
that we may be enabled by the power of divine grace, to walk so 
humbly and watchfully before Him, as truly to adorn the doctrine 

of God our Saviour, in all things 

Thy very affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 331 



CHAPTER XIV. 

1839 ; 1840. Religious engagements in London and Middlesex Quarterly 
Meeting — Decease of her aunt, E. Hoyland — Clerkenwell prison — Meet- 
ings in Tottenham and its neighbourhood — Interment of C. Wheeler — 
Religious engagements continued — Return of certificate. 

Ninth Month 10th, Third-day. We have ventured to cast 
before our dear friends, a prospect of visiting the meetings within 
our own Quarterly Meeting, and also of appointing some, with 
those not of our Society. The Monthly Meeting has granted us 
a minute, expressive of cordial desire for our encouragement, but 
my mind is poor and stripped in the extreme, amounting almost 
to deadness. On First-day last, we were at Croydon, an exer- 
cising and laborious meeting; the afternoon and evening spent at 
the school. We do not see our way far before us, in this engage- 
ment. May we be enabled to go on step by step, in simple faith; 
but after some degree of willingness has been wrought, and a be- 
ginning made to walk in the way of apprehended duty, — the heart 
even constrained to acknowledge, that it is of the Lord's mercy He 
condescends to renew the call, how do the infirmities of the crea- 
ture, again and again rise up, and with w T hat haltings and reluc- 
tance do we set about that which is called for. My whole frame, 
bodily and mental, shrinks from these public meetings, but if faith 
had been stronger, we might perhaps have proposed one at Croy- 
don. Oh ! that a true submission may be wrought in me. 

15th, First-Day. Went to the meeting at Wandsworth, where 
some renewed help was afforded for united labour. Ventured to 
propose the invitation being more extended in the evening. The 
company was not large, but nearly filled the house. It was a re- 
markably quiet meeting throughout, though the time of silence 
was pretty long. I am ready to think some expression was with- 
held, that might have helped us, but we ought thankfully to ac- 
knowledge a comforting sense of the presence of Him, who is the 
everlasting Head and High Priest of his church. The belief that 
He did graciously prepare the hearts of more than a few, to per- 
form spiritual worship, was humbling and refreshing to our minds. 



332 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

We were very kindly entertained at the house of our friend J. 
B., and felt much sympathy for him, under various trials. 

17M, Third-day. Monthly Meeting, at Plaistovv. Our dear 
friend E. J. F., gave a lively and encouraging account of her late 
journey in France, Switzerland, &c. A public meeting appointed 
for the evening, in an assembly room at Stratford, weighed heavi- 
ly on me. The evening was very wet, but the attendance was 
rather large. The gospel message flowed freely to the people, 
and I trust, some hearts were prepared to receive it. 

19th, Fifth-day. After a considerable time of silent exercise, 
in the meeting at Kingston, we were led to encourage friends to 
the exercise of faith; reviving the instance of the widow of Sarep- 
ta, who was fed by the handful of meal. A feeling was prevalent, 
that some present are under the preparing hand, if they are but 
subject to it, and given up to the best guidance. In the evening, 
a meeting at Esher. It was small, but a solid, quiet company, 
chiefly, 1 should suppose, seriously-minded people. They were 
encouraged to a simple dependence on the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24th, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting. Felt scarcely able to 
go to it, from bodily indisposition; nevertheless, I went, and for 
want of faith, lost the only opportunity of expressing a little mat- 
ter that seemed to press on my mind: I attempted to say a few 
words in the women's meeting, but that would not do. Times 
and seasons are not ours, and the strength that is mercifully given, 
when we move in faith under the direction of the great Head of 
the Church, however weak we may feel or however small the 
opening, is not at our command. 

29th, First-day. At meeting at Staines; with Friends in the 
morning, and in the evening, with as many of their neighbours in 
addition, as the house would accommodate. Both these meetings 
were, I trust, seasons of some solemnity. In the evening, there 
seemed to be serious and feeling minds present. 

Tenth Month 1st, Third-day. At a meeting at West Ham, 
held in an upper room that has been a granary, but now fitted up 
by some serious people in the village, as a place of worship. It 
accommodated a pretty large number, and was full. Some of the 
company appeared to be of a very low class, every way, and we 
found it laborious work to enter into their condition, and to pro- 
claim the warning message amongst them. I do think there were 
some of a different description, who, though poor in this world, 
might be regarded as rich in faith, and the attention of these was 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 333 

directed to the great Shepherd and Bishop of souls. Returned to 
Upton, to lodge; but did not feel as if we were wholly clear of 
the people of West Ham. Oh ! that we may be subject under the 
Lord's hand ; but these public services are awful, — body and mind 
plead at times against them; yet, what cause have we gratefully to 
commemorate the Lord's mercies, who supplies strength propor- 
tioned to our need, and causes even the outward tabernacle to be 
renewed day by day, so that, in our small measure of experience, 
we can testify to the truth of that declaration, "My grace is suf- 
ficient for thee." 

3rd, Fifth-day. On returning from meeting, found a letter, 
with a poor account of my dear aunt E. Hoyland. 

4th, Sixth-day. Went to Northampton; found my aunt very 
feeble, but quite capable of knowing me, and apparently much 
satisfied that I was with her. 

13/h, First-day. My dear aunt continued to decline very 
gradually; was not able to converse much, but occasionally dropt 
little remarks, that showed where her thoughts were centred. 
About four o'clock, on the afternoon of the 7th, her spirit was 
gently set free from the suffering tabernacle. Only M. C. and M., 
beside myself, were present, and so sweet was the feeling that pre- 
vailed at that solemn moment, we were loath to break the stillness 
by calling any one. I believe our hearts were secretly bowed 
in gratitude before the Lord, who had so mercifully sustained 
his aged servant through the last conflict, had granted her a 
gentle and easy dismissal at the close of it, and ministered, we 
cannot doubt, through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, an 
entrance abundantly into his everlasting kingdom. The depar- 
ture of this, my last near relative of that generation, is touching 
to my tenderest feelings, and opens a train of reflections that 
cannot be set down with pen and ink. My dear aunt was 
enabled to give proof of early dedication, through her submission 
to the restraining power of the Spirit of truth, and in many close 
trials of faith and patience, has remarkably held fast her integrity; 
maintaining, in the different circumstances in which she has been 
placed, some of them more than ordinarily painful, the character 
of an humble consistent follower of Christ; and her sun has set 
with sweet serenity, leaving behind a bright example to others. 
Her tender concern and sympathy for the afflicted, were much 
evinced by her care for the poor around her, and, though her 
means were not great, her desire to help them, to the utmost of 



334 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

her ability, was very apparent. She was a woman of active habits, 
and, notwithstanding her age, being I think upwards of eighty, 
she continued the regular visiter of a bible district, till within a 
few months of her decease. 

It was a great comfort to me, that D. C. arrived on Second- 
day, — -just what the dear departed would have chosen, if she could 
have directed for herself. I have often had occasion to remark, 
how even minor circumstances seem to be ordered, at such a time, 
for those who have sought to put their whole trust in the Lord. 
The interment took place to-day, when a large and solemn meet- 
ing was held. 

14M, Second-day. Spent an interesting but affecting morn- 
ing, at my late dear aunt's dwelling. We could not but mourn- 
fully feel, that the house, which had been her residence for nine- 
teen years, and where she was wont to entertain her friends with 
cheerful hospitality, must ere long be given up; but had the com- 
forting belief, that though her place on earth shall know her no 
more, she has been received into "a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heavens." 

\Sth, Sixth-day. It is thirty years this day, since my pre- 
cious mother was taken from this world. The circumstances of 
her death are very fresh in my remembrance. How many solemn 
considerations, does the return of this season bring with it! 
Where should I now have been, but for the preserving and re- 
straining hand, which secretly held me in seasons of peculiar 
peril ! Deprived of the watchful care of a judicious mother, at 
the age of sixteen, and, a few years afterwards, of my honoured 
father, — with a disposition that laid me open to many dangers, I 
shudder, even now, to think where I might have been led ; but 
the Lord, in his tender compassion, forsook me not, followed me 
with his reproofs, and exercised his fatherly chastisements. Some 
of these were bitter to the natural taste, yet can I now feelingly 
adopt the language of the psalmist, and say, " It is good for me 
that I have been afflicted," for "before I was afflicted, I went 
astray." Oh! that through a more watchful obedience to the 
leadings of the great and good Shepherd, there may be an in- 
creased ability to make the addition the psalmist made, — " But 
now have I kept thy word." The visit to Northampton has sus- 
pended, for a short time, the religious service on which we had 
entered, in this neighbourhood; and since our return, I have felt 
much inclined to cling to the privacy of our own dwelling; but 



1S39.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. 335 

the consideration of what may be our present duty, inclines us to 
look towards the meeting of Hammersmith and Brentford, next 
First-day. I feel exceedingly loath to leave our dear boys again, 
but have thought of the trials to which our early Friends were 
exposed, who, when they left their homes to attend a meeting, 
had the constant apprehension of being sent from it to a dungeon, 
where they might lie months, or even years; and in some in- 
stances, perhaps, leave their children without the needful provi- 
sion for their support. Strong faith, indeed ! how it reproves our 
reluctant and feeble service. 

20th, First-day. Went, in the morning, to Hammersmith. 
In looking a little towards this place, before we went to North- 
ampton, the inhabitants more generally seemed to take hold of 
my mind; but since returning home, I have let in the idea, that 
neither body nor mind were equal to such an engagement, and 
therefore, perhaps too easily, fell in with the idea of taking Brent- 
ford meeting in the evening. I do not know that we had any 
cause to regret being with the few friends of Hammersmith alone, 
but my mind seemed to turn to the people more at large; and in 
the evening, at Brentford, we were both a good deal tried and 
discouraged. 

22nd, Third-day. It is our lot, in this engagement, to see but 
a very little way before us; but whilst from home on First-day, 
some prospect of work in other places was opened a little to our 
view. We have ventured to propose to our friends a meeting at 
Tottenham, more especially with the servants and smaller trades- 
people, some evening this week; but, though feeling as if we dare 
not withhold in this particular, we are both brought very low, 
with heart-searching views of the nature of the work in which we 
are engaged. On first waking this morning, my soul was filled 
with fear, lest all the preaching to others should prove my own 
condemnation. Oh ! that through the sanctifying operations of the 
Holy Spirit, the floor of the heart may be thoroughly purged, and 
that, by the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ, there may be 
an offering unto the Lord, — an offering in righteousness. 

24th, Fifth-day. The meeting was held, to-day, as proposed. 
The evening was unfavourable, as to weather; but a considerable 
number of persons attended, chiefly, it was thought, of the class 
in view. A quiet, settled feeling was permitted to overspread the 
company, from the first; and some renewed ability was afforded 
to set forth the practical nature of true Christianity. But although 



336 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

we had, I trust, cause for thankfulness in the solemnity that pre- 
vailed, and our friends seemed satisfied with the meeting, I came 
from it exceedingly depressed and discouraged, fearful of going 
out of the clear path of duty, and without faith or strength to look 
towards any further engagement that had been in prospect. My 
dear S. F. nearly shared in the conflict that was permitted, and I 
believe our desires were strong, that we might be shown the path 
of duty, and where we had missed it, if such were the case, either 
in doing or leaving undone. After some time of distress and 
anxiety, our minds were brought to the conclusion, that we must 
be willing to return to Hammersmith, and have a meeting with 
the inhabitants of that place. 

26th, Seventh-day. Some renewed ability this morning, to 
lift up our eyes to Him from whom cometh our help, and to com- 
mit our way unto the Lord, who hath been very merciful towards 
us;— a peaceful feeling, for which, I trust, my heart is thankful. 
Our dear children's company is a great solace, and often helps me 
in low seasons. 

21th, First-day. In the afternoon, we went to Hammersmith. 
The meeting-house is small, but was pretty well filled; and we 
were favoured with a precious solemnity, which is great cause of 
thankfulness. It was a time to be gratefully remembered, and 
proved a renewal and confirmation of our faith. May we humbly 
acknowledge it, and keep very low before the Lord. After this 
fresh proof of the Lord's condescending goodness, it seemed as if 
we dare do no other than go forward, and look to the appointment 
of a meeting at Windsor, for Fifth-day evening, if the way open 
for it. 

30th, Fourth-day. Awoke with feelings of depression, but 
with some strong desires after right direction and guidance in our 
outward concerns; that we may order all, even the minor matters 
which come more immediately within my province, with Chris- 
tian prudence and discretion, so that we may not be shut up from 
the wants of others, but rather see where we may circumscribe 
our own; especially, that our dear children may not be trained in 
unnecessary indulgence. I am ready to think, it would be more 
painful to be obliged to withhold, in reference to the help of 
others, than to give up some accommodations ourselves; but more 
self-love may be lurking in my heart than I have yet detected, 
and if really called to surrender conveniences or comforts to which 
I have been accustomed, there might be a greater unwillingness 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 337 

than I now suppose. Oh ! that selfishness may be thoroughly 
rooted out, and that through the effectual working of the Holy 
Spirit, we may know some measure of the mind which was in 
Christ. 

Eleventh Month 12th, Third-day. Since the last date, we 
have had renewed proofs of the tender mercy of the Lord, though 
not without some close provings of faith. The time has been 
pretty closely occupied in various duties, and there has not been 
much opportunity for writing. The meeting at Windsor, was 
held on the 1st of this month, in the town-hall. The evening was 
wet, and the company small, but I think it was a season of some 
solemnity. The rooms adjoining the hall were to be occupied, at 
a given hour, by a musical club, of w T hich the singers from the 
royal chapel formed a part; but finding, at their time of collecting, 
our meeting was not over, they waited till the conclusion, and a 
number of them came in. I hope we had no cause to regret the 
appointment of this meeting, but, on the contrary, to acknowledge 
the goodness and loving-kindness of the Lord, who is pleased to 
be, to his poor, unworthy servants, strength in weakness, and a 
present helper in every needful time. 

On First-day (the 3rd) we were at meeting at Uxbridge. There 
was, I think, a solemn covering over the meeting, soon after we 
sat down, which did not lessen, but seemed rather to increase. I 
trust it was a time of renewed visitation to some present, espe- 
cially amongst the young. Oh ! that it may not " be as the morn- 
ing cloud, and as the early dew that passeth away!" We were 
most easy to propose to our friends the holding of the after- 
noon meeting at a later hour, an invitation being given among 
their neighbours, with which they readily concurred. At six 
o'clock, we met again, and found the house nearly full. It was 
a very precious meeting; to which there seemed no obstruction 
to the free declaration of the gospel message, or to the setting 
forth, so far as we were enabled, the spiritual privileges of the 
true believers, under the new covenant dispensation. Our hearts 
were humbled, and made thankful for the confirming and refresh- 
ing sense of the presence of the great Head of the church amongst 
us, at this time. 

On Second-day evening, a meeting was held in the Lancas- 
terian school-room at West Drayton, for the labourers of that 
village, especially such as work in the brick-fields of the neigh- 
bourhood. My faith was tried, by having to go to the meeting 



338 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

without my dear husband. He had gone to London in the 
morning, intending to return, but at the appointed hour was not 
arrived; this occasioned some solicitude, as to the cause: besides, 
I had depended on his feeling a more than common degree of in- 
terest in the present company, some few of whom are steady 
members of a Total Abstinence Society, formed here. The at- 
tendance was large, and I sat down in great emptiness and poverty 
of mind. We had not sat long, before my husband came in, and 
took his seat by me. Soon afterwards, he spoke on the import- 
ance of our endeavouring to settle into that stillness, which was 
suited to the solemnity of the object for which we were met. 
The effect was striking, and this communication seemed to open 
the way for further labour. It was a solemn, tendering meeting; 
I think it may be said, "To the poor the gospel is preached." 
Many labouring men were there, whose countenances, weather- 
beaten with exposure in their out-door occupations, bespoke 
serious attention and feeling. Our hearts were contrited before 
the Lord, and the tribute of thanksgiving for his renewed mer- 
cies was offered unto Him to whom belongeth all glory. 

On Third-day morning, we took leave of our kind friends 
(whose sympathy and help had been greatly to our comfort) 
under a uniting feeling, and came up to London, in time to at- 
tend the Monthly Meeting at Devonshire House. 

On Fifth-day last was our Monthly Meeting. I went under 
very serious feelings; found it a comfort to meet with our dear 
friends, for the solemn duty of divine worship. We were fa- 
voured, I think, with some sustaining sense of the Lord's good- 
ness. I was ready to apprehend, after this, it might be best to 
suspend, for a while, our religious engagements, but as the First- 
day approached, we felt best satisfied to resume the work, and 
attended Stoke Newington meeting in the morning. In the 
evening, a large public meeting. I went to it very poor, and felt 
ready to burst into tears, when I saw the people pouring in, but 
after a pretty long season of secret exercise and proving of faith, 
my dear husband petitioned for the arising of that help which 
only is sufficient, and when he took his seat, a little strength 
seemed to be given, to advert to the feeding of the multitude, 
on whom the Lord Jesus had compassion when they were in 
the wilderness. Matter gradually opened, and fresh proof was 
mercifully afforded, that the poor servants are not sent on a War- 
fare at their own charges, but that the great Head of the church 



1839.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 339 

still condescends to minister to his unworthy creatures as it seem- 
eth Him good, often through very feeble instruments. But though 
help was thus extended, in a way that ought deeply to humble us, 
I was much exhausted in body, and had a great plunge afterwards. 
The burden towards the inhabitants of Newington did not seem 
to be taken away, and during some sleepless hours in the night, I 
was led to believe we must seek for another opportunity with 
some of the poorest of the people, in a different part of the neigh- 
bourhood. I felt much below par, but went to the "Morning 
Meeting." We had some conversation, after it, with our kind 
friend J. F., as to the safety of proceeding farther; I told him the 
discouragement I then felt, and mentioned what had been the feel- 
ing, with respect to Newington. He encouraged us to go forward 
in simple faith, and suggested a place between Newington and 
Kingsland, as suitable to hold a meeting in, — a Lancasterian school- 
room, by the road-side. We had noticed it, in passing that morn- 
ing, and remarked to each other, that it was about the spot that 
appeared likely to include the poor population we had in view. 

14M, Fifth-day. A low day, in which faith was proved in 
secret. Our dear friends truly kind, in their desire and endeavour 
to help us in the work that may be allotted. 

15M, Sixth-day. The prospect of again leaving the dear chil- 
dren, and entering on a sort of service formidable to nature, presses 
heavily; and I fear the reluctance is rather increased than dimi- 
nished, by the few days' rest we have had. When, alas! shall I 
learn to practise that true submission and walking in the obedience 
of faith, so often recommended to others. My soul is at times 
brought very low, under an awful sense of my want of conformity 
to that standard, which it seems laid upon me to hold up, as the 
Christian's aim. Oh! that I may seek more earnestly to press to- 
wards the mark, to continue the warfare, to run so as to obtain. 
"I shall be satisfied, when I awake with thy likeness," is, I think, 
the language of David; and the apostle says, speaking of the Lord, 
"We know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, 
for we shall see Him as He is." Blessed and glorious transfor- 
mation ! May we be continually pressing after a growing likeness 
to the second Adam, — the Lord from heaven,— a quickening spi- 
rit; that as we have borne the image of the earthy, we may, in the 
Lord's own time, bear the image of the heavenly, and, through 
his abounding grace, experience the fulfilment of those words of 
the apostle, "Death is swallowed up in victory." But whilst wri- 



340 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1839. 

ting thus, I would by no means wish to encourage any morbid 
distaste of the present sphere of duty, whether that duty may be 
in doing or in suffering. Our mortal life is a precious gift of our 
Heavenly Father's bounty, replete with comforts and enjoyments, 
for the truly humbled and submissive soul; and if we are taught 
to regard it, not as the scene of our rest, but as the period allotted 
for our preparation for the life to come, under the gracious disci- 
pline which is seen by Infinite Wisdom to be needful for us, we 
shall see no cause to desire the abridgment of it. On the con- 
trary such should feel, with peculiar force, its tender ties and 
sacred obligations, and desire that they may be enabled, as long 
as it seemeth Him good, to cultivate the one and fulfil the other. 
The more this desire prevails in the heart and operates on our 
daily conduct, the more, I believe, we shall find, that as much real 
happiness is provided for us below, as is consistent with a state of 
probation, and that the trials of life, dispensed in one way or other 
to all, will be sanctified to the soul's lasting benefit, through the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

nth, First-day. At Peckham meeting, which was large, and 
a very mixed assembly; many present who bore no trace of be- 
longing to our Society in their appearance. We sat in a low spot. 
Went to Deptford, in the afternoon; where a meeting for the in- 
habitants was appointed for the evening. It was very full, and I 
trust it was a season of some renewed favour, though I did not 
think it quite so settled a meeting as some of the former ones. 

19th, Third-day. Sought after ability to cast all care upon 
the Lord, and to look up to Him for direction and guidance as to 
the next step, or whether we might not consider the present en- 
gagement pretty near its close. The concern for the poor people 
of Newington and Kingsland not wholly taken away, and our 
friends seem desirous of knowing, whether any evening this week 
can be looked at. Endeavoured, unitedly, to consider the sub- 
ject, but could not satisfactorily come to a decision in our minds, 
as to the time; so the matter lies over for the present. 

24th, First-day. Went to Epping. Invitation was given 
amongst the inhabitants, to a meeting in the evening. The at- 
tendance was large. After some time of silent exercise, the Lord 
was pleased to help us, and we had once more to acknowledge that 
lie is good, and that his name is to be praised. 

27th, Fourth-day. The meeting at Kingsland is appointed 



1839.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 341 

for to-morrow evening. Faith put to a close trial; the enemy 
bearing hard upon us, to wrest the shield from our feeble grasp. 

28th, Fifth-day. Both poorly. We did not feel able to get 
to our week-day meeting, this morning, but had a season of retire- 
ment together at home, in which we were a little comforted in 
our low estate, and some fresh ability was felt to look towards the 
Lord's holy temple. I think it was shown us, that however Satan 
may assault us, we must cling to our great and good Master, and 
to the work which He is pleased, from time to time, to give us to 
do. Went in the evening, to the meeting at Kingsland. A large 
company of poor people, seemingly just the description we desired 
to see, — very quiet and attentive; — a precious and memorable sea- 
son. " To the poor the gospel is preached." 

Twelfth Month 1st, First-day. Spent at Tottenham; a day 
of close exercise to me, silently so, in the morning meeting. In 
the evening, a large public meeting; a time of painful proving to 
my mind, and not attended, at last, with the relief we had hoped 
for. The service was laborious, whether from opposition in the 
minds of the people, or from other causes, I know not. The two 
meetings here have been of a less relieving character than many 
of the others. Oh! for patience and resignation to suffer the 
whole will of the Lord, and to do what He may call for, however 
humbling to nature. 

8th, First-day. At Winchmore Hill, with Friends in the 
morning; in the evening, a meeting with the inhabitants. At 
our Monthly Meeting, last week, we felt best satisfied, simply to 
inform our friends how our minds were affected in reference to the 
engagements for which we had held their minute three months; 
— that we had very much hoped it might be right now to return it, 
and had endeavoured to look towards the meeting at Tottenham, 
last First-day, as a sort of concluding one, (at least for the present) 
though we have not yet attended any of the first-day meetings, in 
London; but as the time approached, we had, after some close con- 
sideration, been brought to the conclusion, that, if there were no 
objection in the minds of our friends, we must be willing to retain 
the liberty they had given us, a little longer, though the way might 
not open to undertake much, just at present. They entered very 
feelingly into the subject, and encouraged us to proceed, as ability 
and opportunity might be afforded. 



342 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

To S. F.— (at Wellington.) 

Tottenham, Twelfth Month 31st } 1839. 
My dearest S., 
I feel so much better, this morning, that I take my pen with 
pleasure, to commune with thee, of that which is passing and has 
been passing in my thoughts. 1 am sensible of something like a 
solemnity of spirit, in the consideration, that this is the last day 
of the year; that it marks the exit of a period, which has been rich 
in mercies, though attended also with its own deep trials; but there 
is to my heart, unspeakable consolation in the belief, that unprofi- 
table as I may be myself, thou art exercised in spirit before the 
Lord, to know his holy will; and that it is the prayer of thy 
heart, that we may be permitted to experience a growing confor- 
mity to it, — that however mysterious or impenetrable may be the 
workings of our Heavenly Father's providence towards us, we 
may bow in reverent, nay, thankful submission, and only seek to 
trust Him more fully and serve Him more faithfully, through and 
under all; — that whether the north wind or the south wind blow, 
the spices of his garden may flow out, and fruits increase and 
abound, to the praise of his great and excellent name. I think 1 
may say to thee, that my heart has been humbled in the desire, 
and that my feeble prayers have been put up, — are put up, that such 
may be our experience, and that in the time of discouragement, 
we may be enabled to commit our all into the Lord's hand, and to 
believe in his continued faithfulness, mercy and truth; yea, that 
we may make a free-will offering to Him of that which his bounty 
yet leaves us, considering that nothing is our own, but that all we 
have is his, and lent us for a purpose of his glory. He has blessed 
us, and I do believe He will still bless us, though in love He may 
chasten and prune us; but surely it is that we may bring forth 

more fruit When thou receivest this, the year will have 

passed away! May the new one open on thee, if not with out- 
ward prosperity, with spiritual blessings: and may our spirits be 
united at the footstool of heavenly love and mercy! 

Thine, in the tenderest affection, 

M. S. F. 

1840. First Month 2nd, Fifth-day. A great variety of feel- 
ings, and something like the vicissitudes of season, have been 
mine, since the last date. Many things have operated, in various 
ways, to produce solicitude, but, in the solemn close of another 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 343 

year, and the opening of a new one, there seems something of a 
calming influence, which is an unspeakable favour, and enables 
me, amidst much poverty of spirit, (oh ! that it were of the right 
kind) to acknowledge past mercies, and to indulge the hope 
for more. 

Our beloved M. is at Ipswich; the two at home are nice com- 
panions to me. May the Lord keep all these sweet and pleasant 
plants, and prune and water them by his good Spirit! Attention 
to them in their vacation time, bodily indisposition, and my dear 
husband's necessary absence, point out the propriety of our reli- 
gious engagements being suspended for a while. There have 
been two meetings since the one last-mentioned, viz: a second 
at Winchmore Hill, a week after the former, and one, in a small 
Wesleyan meeting-house at Clapton. Since then, our Quarterly 
Meeting has been held. I have also been with our dear friends, 
E. J. F. and S. C, to visit the Clerkenwell prison, — a mournful, 
but deeply interesting and affecting labour; yet, I cannot but 
believe, a work that will be blessed to those who have ability to 
engage in it, (it does not seem in my power to do so,) and surely, 
in accordance with the precepts and example of our dear Re- 
deemer, who came "to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the 
opening of the prison to them that are bound." Some of the 
poor inmates of this receptacle for the untried, showed much 
sensibility, both during the reading of the Scriptures and after- 
wards, when they were invited to turn from their evil doings, 
and, through repentance and faith in Christ, to experience the 
sweetness and the freeness of his pardoning love and mercy. But 
oh! the thraldom into which the enemy of souls brings those, 
who, it is to be feared, have become his willing captives, and the 
difficulty there is, in attempting to retrace their steps. Yet the 
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, is above the power of Satan, 
and He can take the prey from the mighty. Even so may it be, 
through the richness of his grace! 



To M. J. 
My dear Friend, 



Tottenham, First Month, 1840. 



I should probably have answered thy kind and acceptable letter 
a little sooner, but that I thought it best to wait the arrival of 
the manuscript. It is to us, a deeply interesting, as well as 
instructive record, of the experience and feelings of one so 



344 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

deservedly dear.* Her memory is precious to many, and to my- 
self, thou wilt easily believe, entwined with so much that remem- 
brance loves to cherish, that I cannot read the manuscript with- 
out a great variety of emotions. It carries me back to the days, 
when many beloved ones were filling, with Christian stability, 
their places in the church militant, who are now, we humbly 
believe, members of the church triumphant. What a glorious 
exchange for them! and how far from a mournful consideration 
for us, if we could but more clearly perceive, with the eye of 
faith, the great and marvellous works of that Almighty Saviour, 
"of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named;" from 
generation to generation, "the Head over all things to the church," 
and able to perfect that which concerneth even the feeblest of those 
who truly call upon his name. May we, my dear friend, through 
his infinite mercy, be enabled so to do, under all the varied pro- 
bations of our earthly pilgrimage, and be finally prepared, through 
the sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit, for an entrance into the 

undefiled kingdom 

Thy truly attached friend, 

M. S. Fox. 

First Month llth, Sixth-day. My dear husband returned on 
the 8th. A period of rest seemed allowable after his rejoining 
his family, but we are now looking towards the accomplishment 
of what remains of the service. It seemed best, last First-day, 
to inform our friends, that the concern towards the poorest class 
of the inhabitants of this village still remained, and that we were 
willing, if they approved and suitable places could be found, 
to attempt some meetings for this description, in the quarters 
where they reside; apprehending there are amongst them many 
who might be willing to attend a meeting, brought as it were 
to their doors, who would not take the trouble to go far, or be 
disposed to show themselves in a place of worship. Our friends 
entered feelingly into the prospect, and undertook to make in- 
quiry after suitable places. A meeting is appointed for this 
evening, in a school-room at West Green. My mind barren and 
unprofitable enough, but if it be the Lord's work, He will do all 
that is needful, as it seemeth Him good. 

19M, First-day. The meeting at West Green, was held as 
proposed, and the attendance quite as large as was expected. 
The people were quiet and attentive, and there was some sense of 

# Margaret Hoyland. 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 345 

solemnity. Encouragement was held out to those who might be 
seeking the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward, and the 
word of warning, to the careless and disobedient. It seemed to 
me, however, there was not so full a sense of the power of the gos- 
pel, as on some other occasions. I thought it a great favour, to 
feel a peaceful quiet afterwards, though accompanied with the 
apprehension that the case was not fully reached. We were told 
after the meeting, that many of the company were such as did 
not usually attend any place of worship, though a few were of a 
more serious description. This afternoon, we have been at a 
meeting, on G. W.'s premises; a large commodious room, kindly 
lent by him, being fitted up very nicely for the purpose. Our 
dear friends at Tottenham are greatly disposed to do what they 
can for the furtherance of this service, and very cheerfully lend 
their valuable aid: their company is a comfort and a strength. A 
large number of poor people were met together on this occasion, 
and were very quiet and attentive. Some renewed ability was 
afforded to proclaim the gospel tidings, and to invite poor sinners 
to look in faith, upon " the Lamb of God which taketh away the 
sin of the world;" as well as to point out the danger of false de- 
pendence, and the inutility of a profession without the real heart 
work, — the thorough and saving change, which must be wrought in 
the soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. I think it was a solemn 
and searching season. Those who are acquainted with the people, 
tell us, there were many of the most careless and dissolute, several 
who have been under imprisonment for offences against the law. 
Oh ! how the compassionate Saviour of men pleads with the rebel- 
lious, and seeks, by the visitations of his mercy, the wandering ones ! 

22nd, Fourth-day. Another meeting at the Girls' Lancaste- 
rian school-room. A large attendance of the same class as at the 
former meetings. We had rather a long time of silence, and I 
thought, as on the foregoing occasions, an exercise that reminded 
me of the words of the apostle, "baptized for the dead;" but it 
pleased the Lord, at length, to make known something of his love 
and mercy to poor sinners, and to cause the warning call once 
more to be sounded in the ears of the careless and disobedient. 

25th, Seventh-day. A meeting is appointed for to-morrow 
evening, at our own meeting-house, for the district surrounding 
it. It looks awful in prospect, and many reasonings at times 
present themselves, but I desire to cast all care upon Him who 
hath hitherto been graciously pleased to help us in our times of 
23 



346 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S40. 

need. I trust we may take encouragement from the past, so far 
as to believe that the course pursued, in thus dividing the village 
into districts and endeavouring to meet the poor people in their 
own immediate neighbourhood, has not been a wrong one, and 
that the service has been measurably owned by the great and 
compassionate Shepherd, who laid down his life for the sheep. 

28M, Third-day. Our meeting, last First-day morning, was, 
I thought, a time of some sweet refreshment in silence, though 
my mind was brought low, in the prospect of what awaited us in 
the evening. Our friends, who have been most indefatigable in 
their endeavours to aid in the carrying out of this concern to- 
wards the poor and miserable, had given a very thorough per- 
sonal notice, through the district intended. The day was most 
stormy and unfavourable, but it cleared up before the time for 
meeting, in the evening. The attendance was much larger than 
we expected. The sight of such a number of poor men and 
women, coming in to sit down with us in our own meeting-house, 
many of them, probably, such as go very little to places of worship, 
was interesting and affecting, in no small degree. A sweet and 
solemn stillness covered us from the first, and great decorum 
prevailed. The parable of the great man, who made a feast and 
invited his guests, sending forth his servants with the message, 
" All things are ready," was brought with some freshness and 
in a lively manner, to my remembrance, and after a short time of 
silence, I ventured to stand up and speak a little of the freeness of 
the gospel invitation, and of the willingness of men to make ex- 
cuses. Matter continued to open, and I trust it may be said, 
there was the renewed extending of the crook of the Heavenly 
Shepherd, who follows the wanderers, and would gather them all 
into the fold of his love. Oh ! that through his tender mercy, 
they may not only hear, but obey the call. The company were 
deeply attentive and serious in their deportment, and the meeting 
ended with supplication to the Lord, on behalf of different con- 
ditions that might be present. Some of our hearts were, I 
believe, humbled in gratitude for these renewed proofs of divine 
condescension. Oh ! how great is the strength and comfort, of 
being surrounded, on these occasions, by dear friends, whom we 
not only cordially esteem and love, but whose spirits are brought 
into a deep and true exercise before the Lord, that his name alone 
may be exalted, and that He would be pleased to bless us together. 
Another meeting is appointed for this evening, in the Lancastc- 
rian school-room. 



1840.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 347 

31s/, Sixth-day. The meeting was held on Third-day even- 
ing, as proposed, and the attendance large. I went to it, deeply 
feeling the weightiness of the engagement, but with great empti- 
ness and unprofitableness, as to my own state. There seemed 
less of quiet settlement, than on some such occasions, indeed the 
stillness that has generally prevailed, even in the time of silence, 
has been remarkable. My mind was anxious, and it was long 
before I could attain that quiet which is so essential to the right 
performance of religious worship, and without which, we cannot 
expect to hear the voice of the good Shepherd, to our help and 
comfort. At length, a degree of calming influence was mer- 
cifully granted, and a few words were offered in prayer; after 
which, the animating expressions of David, at the beginning 
of the twenty-third psalm, w 7 ere brought, with some sweetness, 
to my mind, and I ventured to stand up with the words, " The 
Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want:" matter opened, and 
different conditions were addressed, The Lord's depending 
children were encouraged to put their trust in Him, under all 
difficulties and discouragements, seeing that He careth for them 
as a most compassionate Shepherd; and the warning call, once 
more, went forth, to the rebellious and unawakened sinner. I 
trust, it was a time of some renewed favour. The enemy 
tempted me afterwards, and sought to disturb me with the sug- 
gestion, that what I had communicated, was chiefly addressed to 
a condition, of w T hich there were probably not many present. I 
was a good deal spent, and did not sleep well; but in the morning, 
the Lord was pleased sweetly to quiet my spirit, and to show me, 
I must leave all to Him, who works as it pleaseth Him, and when 
it pleaseth Him. The people were strangers to me; I had no 
outward knowledge of them, and doubtless, there were some of 
various descriptions present, — some of the Lord's poor, I fully 
believe, though there might be many of a different character. 

At our week-day meeting, yesterday, I thought we were fa- 
voured with a sweet, solemn and uniting season, something of 
the fellowship of the Spirit, in our silent sitting together. Before 
the close, we had some ministry of an instructive and weighty 
character, as it seemed to me. 

Second Month 9th, First-day. Since the foregoing date, we 
have had three more meetings. One, on the evening of the 31st, 
in White Hart Lane, which was fully attended by the poor peo- 
ple of the neighbourhood; many very poor among them, and 



348 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

several of these Roman Catholics. It was a time to be remem- 
bered with humble gratitude. The goodness of the Lord was 
felt to overshadow us, solemnizing our spirits, and the word of 
warning, of encouragement and invitation, flowed freely. Oh! 
that our souls may be deeply humbled, and the Lord have all the 
glory. 

On the 7th, a meeting was held at Edmonton; the notice being 
circulated amongst the lowest class of inhabitants. A great num- 
ber attended, — the roughest-looking company we have yet had. 
It looked awful, at first, to see them crowding in; but though it 
was a laborious meeting, not attended with that refreshing sense 
of our Heavenly Father's love which we have, at times, been 
mercifully permitted to experience, it was a season in which the 
warning call went forth through various instruments, and I trust 
the same power which only can qualify any for the preaching of 
his gospel, prepared the ear to hear and the heart to feel in some 
present: more than a few were very quiet, serious and attentive. 

This afternoon we have been at a very large meeting, in a barn 
in the Hale. The continuance of this kind of labour from time to 
time, makes me solicitous that we may be preserved very watch- 
ful, — that every movement may be in the newness of life. After 
speaking some time, the current of communication seemed to close 
rather abruptly, but I think there was a solemn covering. What 
yet remains, or whether much more may be done at all, in this 
line of service, is not yet clearly seen. Oh ! for patience and true 
resignation to submit to every baptism, and to do or suffer tie 
whole will of God. 

Yesterday was our M.'s birth-day. May the Lord bless and 
keep this dear child, and make him one of the lambs of his fold, 
whom He feeds and cares for, and leads in the green pastures of 
life, for his mercies' sake! Oh! that he and his two dear brothers 
may be blessed and sanctified by Him, who condescended to the 
little ones, when He was on earth. 

26M, Fourth-day. Another vacancy in my journal, during 
which, many things have transpired. Intelligence of the death of 
dear Charles Wheeler in France, and a touching request from S., 
that we would, if possible, meet them at Southampton, where it 
was their intention to inter the remains, induced us to go thither, 
on the 18th inst. We found our dear friends at the Dolphin fnn, 
where they had arrived that morning from Havre, after a tossing 
passage, — D. W., his son and daughter. The interment took place 



1S40.] MEMOIRS or MARIA FOX. 349 

on the 19th, before meeting. A very precious and solemn cover- 
ing was permitted at the grave, in the meeting, and during the 
remainder of the day, in which there was a sustaining sense of the 
tender mercy of the Lord, who had so remarkably carried on and 
completed his own work in the soul of the dear departed, strength- 
ened his affectionate attendants for their cup of trial and for the 
laborious duties of prolonged watching, and who now continued 
to be near, as their unfailing helper. It was a tendering season, 
and we felt it a privilege to share with them, though it was some 
effort to go. 

Last First-day evening, another meeting was held with the 
poor people, in our meeting-house here, to which they had been 
invited, from the several districts we had previously visited. It 
was a searching season, wherein the danger of rejecting Christ, 
and the various ways in which men reject Him, were pressed 
home to the consideration of those present, as well as encourage- 
ment held out to such as were in any measure sensible of their 
condition, and brought to desire a participation in those blessings, 
which are in his hand to bestow. I think it was a solemn meet- 
ing, and desire to be humbly grateful for the help afforded, though 
it was more laborious than some former ones have been. Hard 
hearts, I think there were, amongst the company, though many 
of the people were very quiet and attentive, and some, I doubt 
not, felt the truths that were declared. The small district of 
Wood Green, is looked to for a meeting, if a place can be pro- 
cured. Whether much more may now be called for, seems not 
quite clear at present; but, I trust, we may thankfully believe this 
engagement draws near its close. 

Yesterday, our dear friend D. W. and his three children, dined 
at our house, — greatly to be sympathized with, under their affect- 
ing circumstances. We had an interesting season together, before 
we parted, in which the sense of our Heavenly Father's love and 
of his tender care for his people, were sweetly felt. 

Third Month 1th, Seventh-day. Last Fifth-day, was our 
Monthly Meeting. The approach of it brought us to the serious 
consideration, how far it might be right now to return our minute; 
but, after endeavouring to look at it pretty fully, and comparing 
our feelings together, it seems safest to retain it a little longer. 
We have felt some attraction to the meetings of Friends in Lon- 
don, and it is likely we shall endeavour to get to some of these 
during the present month, the lengthening days enabling us to do 



350 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

it, without absenting ourselves long from our dear children, the 
right care of whom, is a duty that cannot be safely neglected. 
That day and the day previous, were a time of close exercise to 
me, from the pressure of a concern which, though not now pre- 
sented to my mind for the first time, was brought home to it, in 
a way that made me anxious and thoughtful, in no small degree. 
It was, to pay a visit (if that were admissible) to the Meeting for 
Sufferings, to be held the next day. I had never heard of such a 
visit from one who was not a member of it, and wished to men- 
tion it to no one, till I felt quite satisfied such a step was neces- 
sary to my own peace of mind, as I was ready to think it would 
pass away, and prove only the awakening of an interest, that might 
be profitably cherished in secret, but which»needed not a public 
expression. Towards the close of the day, however, I felt that 
shutting it up in my own breast would not do, and on speaking to 
my kind and sympathizing husband, he encouraged me to believe 
it was practicable, and by no means contrary to right order; though 
there might not be any precedent for such a visit. It was indeed 
a very weighty thing to me, but the affectionate sympathy of our 
dear friends here, in the station of elder, was very comforting and 
strengthening. I think we may say, some precious solemnity and 
a sense of the uniting love of Christ, attended our minds, and that 
which I apprehended to be the exercise, was delivered under an 
humbling feeling of the Lord's continued goodness to his people. 
How great are his mercies to his unworthy servants, amidst all 
their doubts and fears ! I returned home immediately, and I trust, 
gratitude to the Lord was the covering of my spirit; though the 
enemy has great store of weapons, and knows how to use them 
upon the frail and feeble instrument, both before and after every 
service; but it is an unspeakable favour, to know something of 
that precious quiet, in which his power is felt to be limited, and 
some ability is granted, to leave the past and the future in the 
hands of a compassionate Lord, who does not send us on a war- 
fare at our own charges, but supplies every need from the inex- 
haustible treasury of his grace. 

Sth, First-day. Went to the Peel meeting, this morning. We 
sat, for a very considerable time, under such a feeling of empti- 
ness as to that which is good, that it seemed not likely we should 
communicate to others; but at length, it appeared as if a few 
words were called for from me, encouraging those who might be 
sensible of their own weakness and poverty, to a patient waiting 



1840. J MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 351 

upon the Lord, and to a believing expectation of spiritual bless- 
ings at his hand. I thought a solemn feeling prevailed, and the 
meeting ended with prayer for all present. We returned home 
immediately, the meeting at Wood Green being fixed for the 
evening. Several kind friends of our own meeting, accompanied 
us to the latter, which was held in a commodious room, and was 
attended by a large number of the neighbouring poor. A very 
precious quiet prevailed, and I hope we may thankfully acknow- 
ledge, it was a good meeting. 

12th, Fifth- day. At our own week-day meeting; a time of 
some sweet refreshment to me, in secret. It was chiefly held in 
silence, and I thought a solemn covering was over us. 

13th, Sixth-day. At a committee of the "Morning Meeting," 
for the revision of manuscripts. I thought a very pleasant feel- 
ing was prevalent; and my own mind was, during a part of the 
time, drawn to consider the preciousness of that salvation, which 
is offered through Christ our Saviour. 

15th, First-day. At Westminster meeting, where we sat 
long, in silent exercise, under a depressing sense of our unprofit- 
ableness; — I am afraid to say, baptized, in some measure, into the 
low state of things amongst us, for I often am ready to question, 
whether any real capacity to sympathize with the living members 
of the body in right exercise, is present with me on these occa- 
sions. However, we sat in a low place, and I almost thought we 
should leave the meeting pretty much as we came. At length, 
my husband rose, with the words of our Lord addressed to Jeru- 
salem, " How often would I have gathered thy children together," 
&c. When he concluded, the Christian life, set forth in scripture 
as a warfare, was presented to my mind, with some feeling of 
the importance of our so regarding it, and of the necessity to 
seek for all the weapons of this warfare from the Lord, who only 
can supply them; that through his power, there may be an over- 
coming, and some experience of that victory which is promised 
to the church, through faith. " This is the victory that over- 
cometh the world, even our faith." The danger of rejecting 
Christ, was also touched upon, and the meeting ended with prayer 
for different classes present, that the Lord's truly depending 
children might be strengthened for the race that is set before 
them, that the tempted souls might be succoured according to 
their need, and the unawakened and careless brought to see their 
danger, and the necessity, whilst life and opportunity are afforded, 
of seeking after a preparation for the life to come. 



352 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

llifi, Third-day. Went to a meeting, in the Assembly-room 
at Enfield. It was large, and a mixed company. I felt every 
way below par, — poorly in body, and feeble in mind. We sat 
some time in silence, and I thought the stillness was comforting; 
something like a token for good, amidst our poverty and dryness. 
Afterwards, the way for communication seemed to open, to dif- 
ferent classes present. The necessity of preparation for the life 
to come, was dwelt upon, — the vanity, uncertainty and shortness 
of the things of time, set forth. The privileges of the Christian 
believer, who is truly brought to heartfelt repentance and saving 
faith, contrasted with the cold, cheerless and hopeless condition 
of those who reject the precious truths of Christianity, and, in the 
hardness of unbelief, refuse a participation in the benefits so gra- 
ciously and freely offered them, through the death of Christ. I 
believe we may thankfully acknowledge, it was a solemn, though 
an exercising, meeting. How condescending is the Lord to the 
weakness of his children, and how does He, from time to time, make 
it known to their souls, that in Him they have an all-sufficient 
and ever-present helper! 

19th, Fifth-day. In the evening, a meeting in an Indepen- 
dent chapel, between Stratford and West Ham. This meeting had 
long been on my mind, and felt very formidable in prospect. 
When we came there, and found it was needful to go up into the 
pulpit, there being no other suitable seat, my heart began to sink 
still more; however, there was no alternative. A sweet covering 
of stillness and solemnity seemed to overspread the meeting almost 
immediately, and after a short time, ability was granted to stand 
up, with a few words that presented: " Be still, and know that I 
am God." Matter continued to arise, and it proved a comforting 
and refreshing season, in which the word of consolation and en- 
couragement flowed to the Lord's depending and afflicted children, 
of whom, I doubt not, there were more than a few present. In 
conclusion, prayer was offered for these, and for such as were not 
yet fully awakened to the necessity of seeking for a place of re- 
fuge. We returned home afterwards, I trust with some thankful 
sense of the Lord's continued mercies. 

21st, Seventh-day. Now the week draws again to a close, and 
the next brings with it the Quarterly Meeting; very serious it 
looks in prospect, as these large gatherings always do, to my mind. 
May the Lord give us true simplicity and humble watchfulness! 

22nd, First-day. At Southwark meeting; where our minds 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 353 

were brought into sympathy with our friends, and I think we were 
permitted to know something of a time of refreshing together, 
amidst the sense of our low condition, individually, and as a 
people. We had our three dear boys with us. We endeavour, 
as much as possible, to take them with us on these occasions, 
and find it very satisfactory so to do. The consciousness that 
they are not left at home, to do as they can whilst we are absent, 
is helpful to our minds, and the pleasure of having their company 
great; whilst their hearts expand with love and enjoyment, in 
going any where with their parents. 

23rd, Second-day. Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and El- 
ders; a quiet comfortable meeting, I think, though very little was 
expressed there beyond what was needful for the carrying on of 
the business. 

24th, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting. How formidable these 
large meetings are ! There was a good deal of communication from 
brethren and sisters; and I trust it was a time of instruction and 
solemnity. My own mind quiet, though less capable than some- 
times, of appreciating the good counsel communicated. Looked 
upon the dear young people in our second meeting, with yearning 
interest, but did not find any opening to express what was felt on 
their account. 

25th, Fourth-day. Did not go to the meeting this evening, 
apprehending I might allowably rest, especially as we have found 
it best to venture on the appointment of another meeting at En- 
field, for to-morrow evening. Oh, for faith and a true, patient ex- 
ercise of soul ! It is often, indeed generally, my lot, to go to these 
meetings, under such a sense of emptiness and unprofitableness as 
is not easy to be described; sometimes, to sit a considerable time 
in this state, the enemy pressing hard to discourage me from using 
the grain of faith; yet, the experience of the Lord's condescending 
goodness on past occasions, ought to make me trustful for the fu- 
ture. If the work be of Him, He will not fail us in the time of 
need. 

26th, Fifth-day. Went to Enfield. Found a large company 
collected in the Assembly-room, when we arrived there, and the 
people continued to come in till it was very closely filled. I felt 
much divested even of that feeling which had led to the appoint- 
ment of another meeting; but as we walked through the people 
to our seats, I thought there was a precious quiet granted, which 
seemed like a token for good. We had not sat very long, before 



354 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1840. 

a few sentences arose in the way of petition, which it appeared 
right to express vocally; and our friend J. H. soon after arose. 
When he sat down, matter was presented to my mind, and ability 
graciously afforded to stand up with it. I trust we may thank- 
fully acknowledge the help bestowed. My dear S. F. was engaged 
at the close in prayer, and surely we may say it was a good meet- 
ing. The people, many of whom I should suppose were little ac- 
customed to such meetings, were very quiet and attentive, and 
that solemnily prevailed which always calls for humble gratitude 
to our Heavenly Father. The gospel warning, as well as invitation, 
was given with some degree of liberty. May the Lord, in his 
mercy, make it effectual, through the operation of his Spirit! 

21th, Sixth-day. My mind, to-day, in a quiet, peaceful frame, 
though covered with an awful sense of the responsibility resting 
upon those who are made use of, to convey the word of exhorta- 
tion to others, and to set forth the way of life and salvation. The 
time may come (oh, may I profitably bear this in mind!) when 
there must be a practical exhibition of that patience under severe 
trials, which is the duty of the Christian, and when active service 
may give place to passive and secret suffering; when there must 
be a yet more full and personal proving of the efficacy of those 
supports and consolations, which have been held up as the privi- 
lege of the true believer in Christ. Oh! that the Holy Spirit 
may work so effectually in my soul, that there may be something 
of that experience spoken of by an apostle, when he said, " I have 
learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content," and 
that a true submission to the will of God may be wrought; so that 
whilst He is pleased, in any w 7 ay, to call for public labour, there 
may be the ready obedience of faith; and when He may see meet 
to lay aside the unworthy instrument, to turn his hand upon it in 
another sort of discipline, there may be the full acknowledgment 
of his perfect right to do what He will, and by whom He will, 
and a capacity felt to rejoice in his continued goodness to his peo- 
ple. " One generation shall praise thy works to another, and shall 
declare thy mighty acts." 

Fourth Month 1 5th, Fourth-day. My diary has been left 
vacant for some time, but there have been precious traces of the 
continued kindness of our Heavenly Father, during this interval, 
and I am inclined now to endeavour to make a brief record of 
some of them. 

My mind was very peaceful after the last meeting at Enfield, 



1840,] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 355 

and the permission to regard it as the close of these public services 
for the present, in the immediate neighbourhood of Tottenham, 
was thankfully appreciated. A desire was, at the same time, felt 
in each of our minds, that we might be found patient and faithful, 
and that we might not be suffered to return our certificate without 
something of an evidence, that we were released by our great and 
good Master. Under these feelings, there seemed a fresh pointing 
towards a public meeting at Croydon, and also to the little com- 
pany of Friends at Westerham, that meeting being the only one 
in the Quarterly Meeting we had not already visited. We there- 
fore went to Croydon on the 1st inst., and had a very full and 
comfortable meeting there. A precious sense of the Lord's solem- 
nizing presence was granted, and though we were both poorly, and 
empty enough, yet, after a sweet time of stillness, way opened for 
communication, and matter was freely supplied. The spiritual pri- 
vileges of the gospel dispensation were enlarged upon, the meeting 
ending with the offering of thanksgiving and praise to Him, from 
whom come all our blessings, and who still condescends to make 
Himself known to the depending soul, " in breaking of bread." 
The people were very quiet and attentive, and seemed like the 
prepared ground. May the Lord give the increase in his own 
way and time! Next morning, we went to Westerham; a 
beautiful day, and the country lovely, but we had both increasing 
colds, and close exercise of spirit in reference to the future, which 
kept us from the full enjoyment of it. Under all circumstances, 
however, it is sweet to see the traces of our Heavenly Father's 
hand, and to think of the good things He prepares for his poor, 
unworthy creatures, even here. What will it be, where the blight- 
ing effects of sin are unknown, and where all are harmonious and 
happy ! 

The very few Friends at Westerham meet in a room hired for 
the purpose, as they have no meeting-house. As some attraction 
was felt to the people more generally, we had requested them to 
invite some of their neighbours, as far as the small accommodation 
would permit. I do not think half a dozen came; and here, I may 
remark, that this sort of half-way measure did not answer. We 
cannot do our great Master's work in an idle manner. The meet- 
ing with the Friends, was probably less relieving than if we had 
met them in a more select way, and, after all, we found it would 
not do. The Independent meeting-house was obtained, and no- 
tice soon given, the town being small. When we met, I felt inde- 



356 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

scribably flat and low, and have seldom sat the silent part of a 
meeting, under more distressing feelings. The greatest wall of 
opposition that can well be imagined seemed to present itself, and 
I almost thought we should leave without any communication. 
At length, however, a few sentences were feebly offered in prayer, 
and soon after, a text presented, with which there seemed a little 
strength to rise. Matter gradually opened, chiefly on the fall of 
man, and on the means appointed for his restoration, — the neces- 
sity of an entire change of heart, and the work of the Holy Spirit 
in effecting this; whilst the character and offices of the Lord Jesus 
Christ and the power of his gospel, were dwelt upon more fully 
than on some other occasions, indeed, in a manner somewhat sur- 
prising to myself, as I supposed the audience might be chiefly at- 
tenders of the chapel to whom these truths were probably familiar. 
At the close, I was told that one or two individuals, who appeared 
to be attentive listeners were decided Unitarians. I am inclined, 
however, to believe, some of the opposition, which was at first to 
be felt, proceeded from the prejudices of others who were there, 
and who possibly could not reconcile the ministry of women. It 
was a laborious meeting, very different in feeling from that of the 
preceding day, and did not leave that sweetness in the retrospect. 
Oh! the hardness and pride of the human heart, when it is not 
softened by the power of the Holy Spirit. 

On First-day (the 5th) we had a meeting in the Friends' meet- 
ing-house, Ratcliff, at which, a large number of persons were pre- 
sent; and the invitation, "All things are ready," was once more 
proclaimed to a quiet and attentive company. 

On Fourth-day, we were at a meeting at Devonshire House, for 
the young women of this Quarterly Meeting generally; a large 
and interesting company. My mind had long been brought under 
exercise on their account: many fears and misgivings attended, 
but in looking towards the giving up of our certificate, there did 
not seem a prospect of doing it peacefully, without this surrender. 
1 had been suffering for several days from a severe cold, attended 
with fever and much pain in the head and face, so that when the 
time came, the poor body was little in a state for such an effort; 
however, as the meeting had been fixed, there was no alternative 
but to go, and leave the issue with Him who has helped us hither- 
to, according to our need. Faith was put to a close pinch, but af- 
ter some time of silence, the offering of vocal .prayer seemed to 
open the way for communication. I trust we may thankfully ac- 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 357 

knowledge it was a good meeting. At the close, we were enabled 
gratefully to commemorate the tender mercy of the Lord, and to 
petition for his blessing on those assembled. 

The next day, the 9th inst., we returned our certificate, under 
a precious covering of solemnity, and with a grateful sense of the 
compassionate care and abundant goodness of the Shepherd of 
Israel, enabling us, with our beloved friends, who have so fully 
participated in the work and proved themselves helpers of our 
faith, to set up once more an Ebenezer, and say, " Hitherto hath 
the Lord helped us." 



358 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 



CHAPTER XV. 

1840, 1841. Memoranda — Stay at Brighton — Religious engagements there 
— S. F.'s absence in France — Religious visits to young Friends. 

Fourth Month 20th, Second-day. Very peaceful feelings have 
attended my mind since the return of our certificate, and ability 
has been granted, sweetly to enjoy the comforts of home, the so- 
ciety of my precious children, and the repose, of which the poor 
body stands greatly in need. The sense of exhaustion is consi- 
derable, but with it, there is some renewed ability to commit all 
into the Lord's hand, and that language has, at times, been preva- 
lent: "Return unto thy rest, my soul ! for the Lord hath dealt 
bountifully with thee." Precious, however, as is that quiet, which 
the Lord knows how to bestow upon his unworthy children, I 
have not been insensible of the necessity of maintaining the war- 
fare, and that even in times of allowable rest, the Christian soldier 
must not let fall his weapons : self-will needs to be mortified, and 
rises, in one shape or other, against the duties of the day. We 
have had many unexpected engagements, the last few days; and 
I have found it difficult to maintain all the cheerfulness and right 
spirit 1 could wish, feeling so much inclined to entire quiet, and 
desirous of a little thorough settlement, with my dear husband and 
children. But, to be found at our post, under the varying circum- 
stances of life, is the thing. The man would make a poor soldier, 
who, when he had got through one duty, should stipulate for a 
certain quantity of rest, before he entered on the performance of 
another. This is not the place of our rest. Oh ! that I may re- 
member this, and by looking singly to the Captain of our salva- 
tion, be enabled to "fight the good fight of faith." We must not 
choose for ourselves; much less, seek to indulge our love of ease. 
I often wish for more of that spirit, which should enable me to 
fulfil the common-place and ordinary duties of life, as to the Lord, 
and not to men. I am too fond of, or 1 should rather say, too anx- 
ious for, domestic settlement and repose, though not naturally un- 
social. In the neighbourhood of this busy metropolis, there is 
much that comes unexpectedly, and it is a great matter to be pre- 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 359 

pared for whatever the day may bring forth. I am persuaded, the 
more we can cherish the feeling implied in those words of the 
apostle, "Ye are not your own," the more thoroughly we should 
enjoy the privileges that belong to the enlarged sphere of the 
Christian, who may always find matter for instruction, and stimu- 
lus to gratitude, if his heart is really filled with the love of Christ. 
It is good to be permitted to minister, in outward things, to any 
of those for whom He has so displayed his wonderful love, that 
He died for them ; much more, to give but a cup of cold water to 
a disciple, in the name of a disciple. The Lord Jesus came, not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister. Oh! for more of the mind 
that was in Him. 

Last Seventh-day, my beloved J.'s birth-day. I helped him 
to stock his little garden with flowers, and this pleased him more 
than if we had sought a costly treat for him. The delights of 
children are simple, and their hearts expand to the proofs of love 
and kindness, however trifling they may be. All nature wears 
the joyful garb of spring, and the garden looks very inviting: had 
a walk in it, this morning, before breakfast, w T ith my dear S. F. ; 
—very sweet to me. 

"HINDER ME NOT." 

Traveller ! whither away so fast ? 
The break of morn is scarcely past; 
Thou hast hours enough before thee yet, 
To reach thy goal ere yon sun be set ; 
Regions of beauty around thee lie, 
Pass them not unheeded by. 

Stranger ! mark well that orb on high, 
Far it hath climbed the clear blue sky, 
Since first it rose on my eager sight, 
Bathing yon hills in a flood of light : 
Short is the distance I've come, and soon, 
That sun will have gained the height of noon. 

Traveller ! cast one glance around, 

Where'er thou shalt turn, 'tis fairy ground, 

Rest thee awhile in these shadowing bowers, 

'Mid the music of birds and the perfume of flowers; 

Visions of gladness around thee shall play, 

Thy journey is toilsome and thorny thy way. 

Stranger ! my journey is toilsome, 'tis true, 
But its glorious end, I have ever in view ; 



360 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

No charms of this earth for one moment compare 
With the mansions of mercy prepared for us there; 
Then tell me no more of the shade of these bowers, 
Of the richness of fruits, of the fragrance of flowers; — 

I may not thus linger, — yon sun, how he gains ! 

His meridian heat he already attains; 

He will quickly descend, and the cloud -curtained west, 

Arrayed in new splendours, receive him to rest. 

I must speed with the ardour of faith and of love, 

My rest is on high, — -my best home is above. 

24th, Sixth-day. I have greatly desired of late, to know more 
of what is so concisely expressed in scripture, in those words, " Cast- 
ing all your care upon Him, for He careth for you." After the 
innumerable proofs we have received of the tender care of our 
Heavenly Father, it is wonderful we cannot leave off so much un- 
necessary caring for ourselves, or rather, it would be wonderful, 
if we did not know the human heart is fruitful of unbelief and dis- 
trust, and of that profitless anxiety to which they give rise. 
When the body is rather below par as to strength, and the mind 
shares in the debility of its earthly companion, the future often 
presents itself with an aspect of discouragement; things are view- 
ed disproportionately; mole hills rise into mountains, and greater 
trials which may never occur, are contemplated as probable. But 
what have I to do with the future ? — poor worm of the dust! I 
have no future, — that is in the Lord's hand, to give or not, as it 
may please his perfect wisdom. If He see meet to continue the 
thread of life, He will grant but a day, — nay, only a moment at a 
time, and for the attendant, trials and difficulties of each, will give 
proportionate strength if He is humbly sought unto in faith. Oh! 
that I may seek after that truly humble, patient, and resigned 
spirit, which would leave all in the hands of infinite love. 

Fifth Month 6th, Fourth-day. Busy, lately, with various 
things, preparatory to receiving our friends at the Yearly Meet- 
ing. This large assembly looks, as usual, very formidable to me 
in prospect. Oh! for a spirit of true humility, gospel simplicity, 
and Christian love! "Perfect love casteth out fear," says the 
apostle John, and "he that feareth is not made perfect in love.'' 
I think I am often convinced, in an especial manner on these 
occasions, that I am indeed very far from this perfect love; all 
sorts of fears are ready to suggest themselves, in opposition to that 
holy fear which is not incompatible with love, but springs from 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 361 

it. Unbelief is the parent of many unworthy fears, and of false 
humility too, which is but pride disguised under a well-sounding 
name. The soul that gives way to these enslaving enemies, may 
starve and grow lean, even when the table is spread with good 
things of the Lord's providing, whilst the willing and the obedient 
eat and are nourished. Lord ! be Thou mine helper, for many 
are they that rise up against me. The enemies of my soul are 
lively and strong, but in Thee is my help. " Leave me not, 
neither forsake me, oh God of my salvation!" 

To H. F. 

Tottenham, Fifth Month 12th, 1840. 
My dear Sister, 
Thy affectionate and interesting letter was very welcome, for 
our thoughts do often visit you, and if I could as easily visit in 
reality the chamber of thy long confinement and suffering, thou 
wouldest, I believe, frequently find me seated by thy side. That 
thou and our dear brother should acutely feel the return of the 
season, so deeply marked to you by scenes of the tenderest and 
most touching interest, is indeed to be expected; and worn, as both 
of you must be, by your respective portions of trial in the dispensa- 
tion recently permitted, it is no wonder that strength and spirits 
should be ready to give way; but it is a favour to be enabled, 
my dear sister, to trace (as thou expressest it) the hand of a 
tender and compassionate Father, in our varied sorrows, and to 
believe that He mercifully designs to bless and sanctify every 

affliction, to his submissive and dependent children 

As respects the beloved ones, whom it has pleased Him to take 
from us, and to lead through many tribulations to his own glo- 
rious and undefiled kingdom, we have, indeed, abundant cause 
reverently to give Him thanks, and to rejoice on their account, 
that, safe from all the temptations and freed from all the sorrows 
of this mortal state, they for ever behold the face of their Saviour, 
and are satisfied; and, if permitted to cast any glance towards the 
world through which they have travelled, or to know any thing of 
what relates to those dearest to them here, we may be assured 
their desires for us are, that we may be every day growing more 
fit for an entrance into that holy and happy region, and that an 
increasing conformity to the will and to the example of Him who 
died for us and rose again, may give evidence that we are seeking 
no longer to live unto ourselves. Oh! that we may experience 
24 



362 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S40. 

much of this blessed fruit of sanctified suffering, through the grace 

that is in Christ our Saviour 

Thy very affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

Eighth Month 1th, Sixth-day. Once more I take my pen, 
after a long suspension, in which there have been abundant proofs 
of the Lord's continued goodness, as well as of the truth, that the 
Christian life is a continual warfare. The Yearly Meeting was a 
time of conflict to myself, in many ways. My mind imbibed too 
much discouragement from the intimate view these meetings give 
us of the militant state of the body, and of the want of that spirit 
of divine charity, which, the apostle tells us, is " the bond of per- 
fectness." Besides these causes of mental depression, outward 
circumstances were discouraging. My dear S. F. seriously dis- 
abled by a lameness which came on rather suddenly, and for 
which entire rest and sea-air were recommended by the surgeons. 
Much company and many engagements, up to the very time of 
our leaving home, which was the day after our Monthly Meeting 
in the Sixth Month, when it seemed right for me to ask for 
liberty to appoint a few public meetings at Brighton, and in the 
neighbourhood. Three years ago, when there for a few days, my 
mind was brought under exercise with respect to the inhabitants, 
and, in the prospect of going to spend some weeks by the sea, this 
feeling was renewed, though the delicate state of my husband's 
health, and the expectation of having our three dear boys with 
us, caused me often to query, whether it could be right to look to 
such an engagement at the present time. However, after much 
desire to try the fleece, there seemed no way of escape from it, and 
when the willingness was wrought, a degree of peaceful, trustful 
quiet was experienced. A visit from S. Squire and E. Beck, 
who were visiting families here, was helpful and encouraging to 
us: for we were both very low, and the sympathy and unity of 
our dear friends was confirming. 

We returned to our own beloved home last Second-day, after 
an interesting stay of more than seven weeks at Brighton. Six 
meetings were held in the town, some of them for particular 
classes of the inhabitants, others of a more general character. There 
were also meetings at Lewes, Shoreham and Southwick; in all, 
abundant cause for thankfulness. When we went, I was greatly 
discouraged about my dear husband's health, and very low 7 myself 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 363 

as well as poorly, — fancied I must have a little time to recruit the 
body before any service of this kind could be set about. But in 
the first meeting of Friends we were at, whilst sitting under these 
feelings, it seemed to be clearly presented to my mind, that there 
must be no excuses or pleadings for ease; but that if there was a 
disposition to yield a willing obedience and to enter in simple 
faith upon the work, the Lord would not only supply the needful 
strength as it was wanted, but would also care for us in those other 
and important respects which were in part the object of our jour- 
ney. I therefore ventured to propose the appointment of a meet- 
ing for that evening, which was cheerfully acceded to by our 
friends. The young men were diligent in giving the notice, and 
it proved a time of the renewal of our faith. Truly, our great and 
good Master has confirmed to his unworthy servants the word 
whereon He caused them to hope. My dear S. F., who at first 
was unable to walk from our lodging to the meeting, though very 
near, could perform, when we left, a distance of more than two 
miles; his health also much improved. 

The time spent with the dear children has brought us to the 
conclusion that some change must be made, ere long, in our plan 
for the education of the two younger ones, in order to secure for 
them greater advantages and more steady application. This has 
caused us much thoughtfulness, and earnest have been our desires 
for right direction in so important a matter; that these precious 
plants may be trained for the Lord's vineyard, and that no neglect 
or mismanagement of ours may prevent their unfolding to the 
visitations of his love. 

This evening, my dear husband brought me the intelligence, 
that he was nominated at the " Meeting for Sufferings," to accom- 
pany several other friends, going, by appointment, to visit those 
professing with us in the South of France. My small measure 
seemed pretty full before, but 1 dare not offer a word of discou 
ragement. So great is the call for humble gratitude in his restora- 
tion to health, and so strong have been my desires, that we may 
be more fully devoted to the Lord's will in all things, that it would 
ill become me to murmur now. I saw the thing had taken hold 
of his mind ; indeed, 1 believe the prospect was not new to him, 
though circumstances had appeared to render it improbable that 
he could make one of this deputation. I desire, if he do go, to 
commit him into the tender care and keeping of a good and gra- 
cious Master, who can strengthen him every w T ay for his work 
and service. 



364 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

20M, Fifth-day. My dear husband set off for Southampton, 
in order to embark for Havre. We were permitted to part under 
a precious feeling of trustful quiet; and after he was gone, I may 
thankfully acknowledge, the favour was continued to my mind; — 
great mercy to an unworthy creature! 

To S. F. 

Tottenham, Eighth Month 21st, 1840. 

I know that a little quiet time this morning cannot 

be more agreeably employed, nor is it likely to be better employed, 
than in beginning a letter to thee, to whom my thoughts con- 
stantly turn, and whose journeying I seem to myself to share; so 
intimately are minds that experience a true union blended toge- 
ther. I measured my day, yesterday, by what I fancied was the 
course of thine, — travelled with thee along the railroad, — dined 
with thee at Southampton, and went on board the steamer, with- 
out leaving our peaceful home; — so "fleet is the glance of the 
mind !" The night here was beautiful; the moon, though dimi- 
nished in size, rose like a lamp of gold, and, I doubt not, lighted 
the "waters for you. The morning glows with summer heat, and 
will, I conclude, be almost exhausting to you in the passage up 
the Seine. 

I have stopped to read thy truly welcome billet from South- 
ampton, as grateful as it was unlooked for. Do not be solicitous 
about me, for indeed there is no cause. The covering of sweet 
peace, under which we were favoured to separate, is mercifully 
continued, and I feel thoroughly satisfied about thy going, desiring 
thou mayst not give thy mind any anxiety on my account, or be 
too much inclined to push on beyond what is desirable for the 

important objects of your journey I had a very quiet day, 

— went with our dear boys to meeting, where it was a comfort to 
assemble with our friends, stripped as we are. We had a com- 
munication from S. B., which I thought had a sweet savour. I 
love the variety and diversity of gifts, when they are exercised in 
simplicity 7 . 

Seventh-day morning. I hope thou hast had a comfortable 
night's rest in the French capital. How interesting to be there! 
though there is, no doubt, much in its state to affect the mind of 
the Christian with sorrow. Yet, I think it is profitable to be 
brought into a position which enables us to sympathize with dif- 
ferent members of the human family in their varied circumstances, 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 365 

and to desire that the bond of brotherhood may be more felt and 
acknowledged amongst them. When shall pure Christianity have 
free course in that fine country, and the moral and spiritual field 
be crowned with an abundant increase of those peaceable fruits of 
righteousness, which far transcend the richness of her natural pro- 
duce'? My thoughts will be much with you to-morrow. 

May we be mutually favoured with access to the place of true 

refreshment! 

M. S. Fox. 

To S. F. 

Tottenham, Eighth Month 26th, 1840. 

I am so sorry that my letter of yesterday, which was 

to meet thee at the entrance on your sphere of labour among the 
Friends of Nismcs, &c, should be such a poor, profitless affair, and 
convey so little of the feelings of my heart, that I am inclined to 
take the freshness of the morning hour, to commune a little with 
thee, — now, as I fancy, journeying with thy dear companions along 
the road from Paris to Lyons. I love to think of this little em- 
bassy of peace, travelling through a country like France, where, 
though you may deem the opportunities of usefulness to be very 
small, I trust you will occasionally find means to diffuse something 
of the benignant influence of Christianity. But when you come to 
the little company, on whose account this journey has been under- 
taken, I can believe thy faith will be brought low, — that, weary in 
body, depressed by external circumstances, and the enemy not 
backward to raise difficulties and to wrest from thee (if he can do 
so) the shield, thou mayst be ready to give way to discourage- 
ment, and perhaps, at times, almost to question wherefore thou art 
come. Now, whilst I think my mind tenderly sympathizes in all 
this, I would say, "Be of good cheer." — "Faithful is He that 
calleth you, who also will do it." He expects his people to walk 
by faith, and disciplines them accordingly, often causing them to 
feel peculiarly their own weakness and poverty, when He is about 
to give them fresh evidence of his unchangeable goodness and 
almighty power. Baptized, not only on their own account, but 
for the body's sake, and it may be also for the dead, they are ready 
to say, — Surely I never had any right call to this work, and there- 
fore am now to feel the consequence of running unsent; but, my 
dearest, if any thing like this should attend thy mind, I trust it 
will also be given thee to feel, that this is no new thing; or if thou 



366 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

shouldst be ready to apprehend, on the other hand, that there is 
not the exercise which thou mightst have expected to feel, — still, 
be not afraid or distrustful. But, why should I write thus to thee? 
only because, in that precious unity which we are permitted to 
experience, I am led to apprehend thou ma} 7 st have one or other 
of these trials, at the commencement of thy work, and I desire, 
weak and feeble as 1 am, to encourage thee to a trustful reliance 
on the great and good Shepherd. "When He putteth forth his 
own sheep, He goeth before them," and this, I do confidingly 
believe, will be experienced by your brotherly band, both in your 
united and individual character, — that the Lord, who has inclined 
your hearts, thus to go forth in the service of the church, will 
make you instrumental to the comforting of her waste places. 
You may see, indeed, little prospect of her wilderness becoming 
like Eden, but, I cannot doubt, you will find hands that hang down 
to be strengthened, and, it may be, ground also to be cleared, — 
good seed that hath been sown by the Lord of the harvest, to be 
watered, perhaps weeded also. For every department of this 
work, may He be pleased to strengthen and qualify you, and 
sustain you with the secret assurance, that however unpromising 
the field, the labour of those who seek to be found faithful, is not 
in vain in the Lord. 

Fifth-day morning. I again come to the sweet employment of 
writing a few lines to thee. After a refreshing and most resting 
night, my mind is peaceful, and filled with some sense of the 
many blessings bestowed on one so unworthy. I think of thee 
and the dear friends with whom thou art associated, as already 
beginning your day's journey, from one of your halting-places for 
the night. Every particular of thy letter is very interesting. I 
long to know whether you saw Louis Philippe. I trust you did 
not lose the opportunity of speaking in his ear some words in 
favour of peace. What infatuation! that two great nations, who 
are every way interested in the preservation of mutual relations, 
should suffer themselves to indulge the spirit of contention, to 
their own disadvantage and that of all civilized Europe; to say 
nothing of the Anti-christian nature of war, which it is surely 

time for England, at least, fully to recognise How sweet 

it is to meet in spirit, and to have, even in low seasons, the com- 
fort of believing ourselves in our right allotment! 

M. S. F. 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 367 

To S. F. 

Tottenham, Eighth Month 30th, 1840. 

Though I do not often write letters on this day, I 

think it will not be a mis-employment of my time, to begin a sheet 
for thee, who art my constant companion in spirit, though so far 
separated. What a precious privilege is enjoyed by those who 
know their union has a solid foundation, and who are permitted 
to taste, in some small measure, of that fellowship which the 
Lord's children have, one with another, in Him ! I do not know, 
in the absence of any information since you left Paris, whether I 
may fancy you to-day, at Nismes, or whether Lyons may be your 
place of rest. However this may be, I trust the Lord has been 
pleased to give you some refreshing sense of his presence, and to 
confirm your faith in Him, by the renewed evidence, that He, 
"the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon Him." 

To me, it has felt a tranquil day, and I am thankful to say, this 
has been more than usually the state of my mind, on the whole, 
since we parted; which I accept as a special favour from Him who 
knows our frame, and as a sweet intimation, that thy absence is 
in his ordering. When I look forward, it seems indeed as if it 
would be long; but then my mind is quieted by the consideration, 
that only one day is to be lived at once, and that the same good 
Hand that now upholds me, can and will uphold me still, as there 
is an entire willingness to refer all to his disposal. Therefore, 
my dear, though thy society is my greatest earthly jo}^, I dare not 
ask that thy absence should be shortened one day, for my gratifi- 
cation. Oh, no! rather mayst thou be found faithful in all things, 
and be enabled to commit thyself and us, from day to day, to the 
good keeping of the Shepherd of Israel. I have been instructed, 
this afternoon, in reading some account of John Camm, by the 
exemplar) 7 conduct of his wife, who freely gave him up to his 
gospel labours, though tenderly united to him and greatly valuing 
his company; a proof that they had something whereon to rest. 

I finished my last on Fifth-day; it was rather an interesting 
day to us. We had a very sweet, and I think I may say, season- 
able visit from dear Dr. Steinkopff, who came down to attend the 
Bible Meeting, and was kindly brought by E. H. to call on us. 
They took tea here, and very pleasant it w r as, as well as instruc- 
tive. The dear boys read their portion of Scripture, and he gave 
them a most simple, and I thought sweet and appropriate, exhor- 



368 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

tation; and after sitting some little time, offered up a short peti- 
tion, with solemnity and feeling 

M. S. F. 

Ninth Month 2nd, Fourth-day. Went with Sister M. F. and 
her daughters and our dear boys, to Hampton Court. The day 
was exceedingly fine, and we enjoyed our visit to this ancient 
palace of our sovereigns; the park and gardens beautiful and in 
very good order. It is a privilege to have such free access, as is 
now granted, to this interesting place. I was rather reluctant to 
go, but was glad I had not yielded to idleness or dulness; for it 
was really a gratifying excursion, and one so rational for our dear 
young folks, that we were well satisfied in having taken them. 
My home, though stripped, feels peaceful, and the quiet of it is 
congenial to my feelings. 

13th, First-day. Dull, cold, and unprofitable. Two poor 
meetings, as to my own feelings; indeed my mind is at times so 
dead, when we thus meet, that I am ready to compare myself to 
the heath in the desert, not seeing when good cometh. "The 
wind bloweth, where it listeth," said our blessed Saviour, when 
He spoke of the quickening power of the Holy Spirit, "and thou 
nearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth;" and surely, the changes of dispensation 
permitted to the Christian in his experience are well calculated to 
teach him his entire dependence upon this blessed and divine 
agency, — but do I seek it in earnestness and sincerity ? "Ask, and 
ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." What a promise is 
here ! How can they receive, who are too indolent to ask ?. Stir 
up my dull affections, Lord ! and bring me truly to thy foot- 
stool. " Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: 
incline thine ear unto me, and save me." 

A letter, yesterday, from my dear S. To know he has been en- 
abled, with his companions, to get thus far through their interest- 
ing engagement, and to travel so many hundred miles safely, is 
a favour indeed. My heart is humbled, I think, under a sense of 
the Lord's mercies, in some of my lonely hours at home. The 
last two weeks have brought very closely into view the circum- 
stances of my dear sister's closing days, but I have been thankful 
for some degree of ability to look towards the happiness and 
blessedness of the state she now enjoys, rather than to dwell on 
the remembrance of those suffering days that preceded the libera- 
tion of the ransomed spirit from its mortal habitation. 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 369 

To S. F. 

Tottenham, Ninth Month 15th, 1840. 

I begin thus early, because quiet time for writing is not 

always at command, and I do not like to feel hurried in writing 
to thee. This sheet will, I hope, await thy arrival in Paris. What 
a delightful thought ! but my mind shrinks from the long and con- 
tinuous journey that is to bring thee there. Now, do take all the 
rest thou canst at Paris, to prepare for the additional journey and 
voyage. Remember, that you have bodies as well as minds, and 
that when you get to London, new claims will press upon you, 
in a very different atmosphere from that you have lately breathed. 
I dearly love my native country, and I think I am, in some degree, 
prepared to say, with Cowper, 

" I would not yet exchange thy sullen skies,- 
And fields without a flower, for warmer France 
With all her vines :" — 

because we have many rich blessings and privileges, to set against 
the comparative disadvantages of climate; but I confess, your 
description of the unclouded sunshine, the delicious air and the 
clear sky, with the animating effects they produce on the frame, 
does almost make me long to taste it; or at least, renders me 
somewhat more sensible of the damp chilliness and sombre shade, 
we now experience. However, though it is so different just at 
present, we have had very lovely weather, and, last week, were 
ready to think, it could not be much more so, even in the south 
of France. What a fine country France must be ! Oh ! when 
shall her moral atmosphere bear any resemblance to the natural, 
— when shall the eyes of her people generally (as well as of our 
own) be divinely opened to behold Him, 

'•'Who, retired 
Behind his own creation, works unseen 
By the impure, and hears his power denied." 

Well ! so long as there is ecclesiastical domination, I am inclined 
to think there will be infidelity, and that, perhaps, in proportion 
to the extent of this domination, and the power of its influence. 
Is it not so? Surely the call is as great now as ever it was, to 
our little Society, few in number as we are, to maintain our 
testimony to the purity, the simplicity, the freeness and the 
spirituality of the gospel. 



370 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

Fourth-day morning. I now think of thee, as on thy journey 
from Nismes, and felt it a comfort, last evening, to be enabled to 
enter a little into feeling with thee, in quitting the scene of your 
labours. Both then and after our reading this morning, 1 thought 
there was something like sweet communion of spirit, and a degree 
of renewed ability to commit thee to the tender care and keeping 
of the Shepherd of Israel, who, I fully believe, led thee out, and, 
I humbly trust, will preserve thee in the way and bring thee 

home in peace 

M. S. F. 

Ninth Month 30th, Fourth-day. Having now the unspeaka- 
ble comfort of my dear husband's company, he having been 
favoured to reach his home in safety, last Fifth-day (the 24th) I 
feel bound to record my grateful sense of the Lord's multiplied 
mercies to us both. He is returned in comfortable health, and, 
what is more, under a peaceful feeling of the help afforded in the 
prosecution of their engagement, and the preservations expe- 
rienced throughout their long journey, both by sea and land. 
The little brotherly band of visiters were united in the service in 
much harmony, and it appears to have been a very seasonable 
and acceptable visit to those, on whose account they were induced 
to go. The circumstances of those who profess with us, in the 
South of France, are such as could not fail to bring them into a 
deep feeling of Christian interest and concern for their best welfare, 
and I trust the labour they were strengthened to bestow, will prove 
to have been not altogether in vain in the Lord. On their long 
journey through France, both in going and returning, they had 
many opportunities for the distribution of tracts, which were 
generally gladly received, and some intercourse with those they 
met with, of an interesting character; though their minds were 
painfully affected by the prevalence of superstition, infidelity and 
vice. They returned home by way of Boulogne, where they were 
detained a day by rough weather, and afterwards encountered 
some perils in the voyage, by running foul of another steamer, in 
a dark, blowing night, near Boulogne. For the blessing of pre- 
servation, and the many other favours which have marked this 
interesting journey, my soul desires reverently to praise the name 
of the Lord, and to be more fully given up to all his blessed will. 

On First-day, we were quietly with our dear children, who 
were at home together, and on the following day, we took our 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 371 

S. L. to join his brother, at school. We felt it an impor- 
tant step, though very grateful to our feelings to retain him 
so near us; yet this being his first entrance on a regular course 
of school education, and departure from our own roof, it was 
an interesting day to us. We are thankful for the feeling of 
quietness and a trustful spirit, in thus committing him to the 
care of those, who, we fully believe, are religiously concerned to 
perform their duty in the divine fear; and, above all, for some 
renewed sense of the ever-watchful care and kindness of the un- 
slumbering Shepherd. 

Tenth Month 1st, Fifth-day : I feel, this morning, a fresh 
call for gratitude, in being permitted to experience some sweet 
sense of the Lord's sustaining presence, under circumstances of 
great poverty, as to the spiritual life. Ever since our return from 
Brighton, there has been this proving of faith, yet, in great, mercy, 
accompanied, at times, with a quiet which is inexpressibly pre- 
cious, enabling the mind to lay hold on the assurance, that it is 
a good thing to wait upon the Lord and to wait for Him too. 
Oh ! that I may be kept in a truly watchful frame, and, in all the 
changes of season, seek after submission to the will of my Hea- 
venly Father. But, how my own will continually rises in one 
way or another ! 

A few days after the last memorandum was written, 
Maria Fox applied for, and obtained, the sanction of her 
friends, for some religious service among the younger 
members of her own Monthly Meeting and that of Rat- 
cliff and Barking, by visiting them in their families. 

20th, Third-day. At the Monthly Meeting at Ratcliff, yester- 
day, with a view of soon entering on a visit to the young Friends, 
within the compass of that Monthly Meeting and our own. A 
low time, as to my own feelings, — poor and empty enough, yet 
felt it a privilege to be present, when dear E. J. F. returned her 
certificate, after visiting the meetings in Gloucestershire, Wilts, 
&c. The account she gave, instructive and encouraging. 

25th, First-day. Went to the meeting at Ratcliff under some 
discouragement, and flat enough as to the work. Poor faithless 
creature! how unworthy to be employed in such a service. Sat 
the fore part of the meeting in the utmost dryness. E. J. F. was 
engaged in supplication, and my husband spoke on the parable of 



372 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

the labourers. It gave me a lift, and something was afterwards 
expressed on the necessity of walking by faith. Oh, how need- 
ful for myself! Surely, we ought to be thankful for the exercise 
of our faith in such a way as is seen meet by our Heavenly 
Father. 

26th, Second-day. Paid several visits in Ratcliff, accompanied 
by A. H., in addition to some the day before with E. J. F. 
Reached home in the afternoon ; — sent for, soon after my arrival, 
to the school, our dear S. being very poorly. 

21th, Third-day. Went to our dear child, in the forenoon; 
staid with him till it was time to go to London, a meeting being 
appointed for the evening, with the young friends of Ratcliff 
meeting. I hope it was a time of some favour and solemnity. 

28th, Fourth-day. Removed our dear boy home; very weak, 
and having still much fever. Felt it a great privilege to give 
myself entirely to the nursing of this precious invalid. 

Eleventh Month 22nd, First-day. Many are the changes of 
feeling which are to be experienced by the Christian traveller, 
especially by such as are, through the Lord's condescending 
mercy, at times employed as the medium of gospel invitation and 
instruction to others. It is very necessary for these to be brought 
often to the feeling acknowledgment of their own unprofitable- 
ness, and the importance of experiencing, continually, the clean- 
sing and renewing power of the Holy Spirit. How awful is the 
view of my own condition, after having been engaged in hold- 
ing up to others, the high standard at which the Christian is to 
aim! 

Our beloved friend S. B. has, with the concurrence of the 
Monthly Meeting, united in the visit to the families of those 
Friends here who have children. I have felt it a true comfort 
and privilege to be associated with this experienced labourer, 
and we have been permitted to move along in great harmony. 
Since our return from Epping, I have been very poorly, — brought 
low ever)' way; — such a view of my own worthlessness as would 
be overwhelming, were it not for the remembrance of the Lord's 
mercy. The words of the apostle, "lest that by any means when 
I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway," have 
been often in my thoughts. May these stripping seasons produce 
the right effect, and drive me, in true humility, to Him who is the 
only refuge. "In the Lord have I righteousness and strength," 
said one of his servants of old. Oh! that in seeking to dwell 



1840.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 373 

in his fear, and to be conformed to his will, I may experience 
some ability to adopt such a language. The visit to the young 
Friends in Plaistow meeting, yet remains to be paid. The time 
for it does not seem clearly to open. Whilst confined to the 
house and much to my bed, by indisposition, it has been a good 
deal withdrawn, and I have been ready to conclude I might be 
excused altogether; but this I desire to leave. 

To A Niece. 

Tottenham, Eleventh Month 28th, 1840. 
My dear M., 
1 am so much pleased with thy letter, that I am not willing it 
should remain long unacknowledged, and therefore am desirous of 
scribbling a few lines to-day. Do not apologize for writing with 
entire freedom to me. Those "uppermost thoughts," I like to 
have ; they bring to remembrance the feelings and imaginations 
of early days. Perhaps, in return for them, I may give thee 
some of the graver meditations of more advanced years; though 
in reading them, I can almost fancy thee exclaiming, "Well! I 
do not know what change thirty or forty years may work in me, 
but 1 certainly think I shall never become quite such a matter-of- 
fact person as this." However, my dear girl, facts, after all, are 
stubborn things, and one such as the retreat of Napoleon's army 
from Moscow, would spoil volumes of panegyric, though spoken 
by "A Voice from St. Helena." Thou tellest me, that book has 
made thee like Bonaparte, whom thou disliked very much before. 
Now, I have some sympathy with thee, for I well remember the 
interest with which I read it. It rouses one's indignation to hear 
of a man, who exercised a delegated authority on behalf of a great 
nation like England, inflicting all sorts of petty annoyances upon 
a fallen and captive enemy; when that enemy, too, was one who, 
but a few years before, had seen the half of civilized Europe 
crouching at his feet, whilst he bestowed crowns and sceptres 
with almost as much ease as ordinary princes give stars and rib- 
bons. * But the conduct of Sir Hudson Lowe need not affect our 
estimate of Napoleon's character ; there is too much reason to 
apprehend, he was essentially the same in his comfortless exile 

# The foregoing letter was written before any doubts had been thrown 
on the truth of the charges brought against Sir Hudson Lowe, or at all 
events, the writer was evidently not aware of the existence of such doubts. 
—Ed. 



374 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1840. 

at Longwood, as he was at Austerlitz and Jena, although his 
altered circumstances give us a different feeling towards him. 
The whole of that extraordinary man's history affords a great and 
teaching lesson, — shows us the deep corruption and the innate 
selfishness of the unrenewed heart of man, operating variously 
indeed, in different individuals, but prompting alike the arbitrary 
and military despot who could coolly sacrifice hundreds of thou- 
sands of his people to the gratification of his personal vanity or 
ambition, and the governor of a small island, who could fiiid plea- 
sure in offering useless affronts and vexations, to exhibit his own 
importance and his power to harass a prisoner, before whom he 
would perhaps once have considered it, (according to this world's 
false estimate) an honour to stand. So that, after all, we must 
look for true greatness and nobility of character in a very different 
direction, seeing that nothing short of the regenerating power of 
the Holy Spirit can cleanse the corrupt tree, and cause it to bring 

forth fruit unto holiness . 

I am glad you like the books, and that you are trying to get 
acquainted with the names of the constellations. How brilliant 
they have been on some evenings lately ! I do not know whether 
Marsh's Astrarium is out of print, but it is very useful to learn 
them by; as it gives, in twelve designs, the principal stars visible 
in each month, at a certain hour in the evening, together with 

their positions 

Thy very affectionate aunt, 

M. S. Fox. 

Twelfth Month 8th, Third-day . Many unsuccessful efforts 
have been made about the visits at Plaistow. After many com- 
munications on the subject, it has not been found that any arrange- 
ment could be made in conjunction with E. J. F. This has 
caused me some discouragement, and brought me again and again 
to a searching inquiry, whether I had missed my way in regard 
to this prospect, or what might be the teaching intended to be 
conveyed. My dear husband has nearly sympathized with me, 
and has been brought to the conclusion, that it may be right for 
him to unite in this part of the service, if our friends at our next 
Monthly Meeting encourage it. This is a great relief and com- 
fort to me, and cause of much thankfulness. 

My mind is often deeply affected with the, awfulness of the 
consideration, that life is fast hastening away, and the period 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 375 

rapidly approaching, when there must be a full realization of those 
solemn truths which have so often been held up before the view 
of others; and under such feelings, the desire is raised, that there 
may be an increase of that true and living faith, which only can 
enable us to grasp, as it were, the great realities which affect the 
interests of the immortal soul,— that there may be the daily and 
hourly application for this, — for ability to look beyond the things 
that are seen and are temporal, to those that are not seen and are 
eternal. How would this cure us of petty anxieties, and cause 
the trifles that are so apt to draw on our attention and ruffle our 
tranquillity here, to be swallowed up in the all-important object 
of being made meet for an inheritance with the saints in light, 
and in the constant endeavour, through the grace of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, to walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are 
called ! But it is indeed a warfare ! — many evil thoughts and 
evil passions to struggle with, and the enemy pressing hard to 
wrest the weapons from a feeble hand. But whence arises our 
feebleness ? — not because there is not an ample supply of strength 
for all who are willing rightty to seek and faithfully to use it, but 
because our treacherous hearts do so often parley with the tempter, 
and because we do not flee at once to the only place of refuge, 
where his arrows would be spent in vain. 

1841. First Month 25th, Second-day. 1 feel a little incli- 
nation, this morning, to add another record of the Lord's mercies 
to an unworthy creature. 

Since the last date, they have been afresh experienced in many 
ways. The visit to the young Friends of Plaistow accomplished, 
in conjunction with my dear S. F., — a pleasant vacation with our 
dear boys, — my husband's annual visit to Wellington paid, and 
he restored in safety to his family; — all these favours claim the 
tribute of lively gratitude. And though the winter has been 
severe, and my bodily health so affected by it as to confine me to 
the house for some weeks, I trust this time of seclusion has not 
been wholly without profit. Amidst great weakness of faith and 
want of spiritual liveliness, there has been some sense of the con- 
tinued goodness of the Lord, and some desires raised after a grow- 
ing conformity to his will, — a feeling of the preciousness of that 
love, which unites the hearts of those who desire to follow the 
Lord Jesus, — and, at times, a secret breathing of soul unto Him, 
that He would strengthen us to give up our hearts more unre- 
servedly to his government, whose right it is to rule. 



376 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

After returning from Plaistow, a meeting was held with the 
young Friends here, which seemed pretty much to close that ser- 
vice in these two Monthly Meetings. 

Second Month 23rd, First-day. The condition of the poor, 
in the neighbourhood of London, is very affecting. Such dense 
masses of misery, as we have no idea of in the country, where 
wages are a great deal lower. The high price of labour in London 
and the neighbourhood, does not seem to produce those results 
which should naturally flow from it. It is too much the habit of 
the working-classes to spend what they get, whether less or more, 
and the high rate of wages induces such multitudes to crowd to- 
gether, where there is any hope of obtaining them, that there are, 
after all, large numbers wholly unemployed. The high rents and 
the price of provisions must also be taken into account, with the 
demoralizing effect of that mixed and crowded state in which they 
live. How I long that our Society, small as are its numbers com- 
paratively, could in some way or other find, consistently with its 
principles, a mode of exerting a more direct and powerful influ- 
ence upon the moral and spiritual condition of the poor in London. 
Friends are very liberal to their poor neighbours; and in much 
of what is done, they are active and useful ; but is there not still 
a work for which our Society is peculiarly fitted, — an extensive 
field of labour? May the Lord prepare and direct the labourers ! 
Third Month 10th, Fourth-day. Since the last date, a visit 
has been paid to the young Friends in Stoke Newington meeting, 
similar to the one here and at Plaistow. It has been an engage- 
ment, in the prospect of which, and often in the accomplishment, 
faith has been closely proved; but there is much cause, thankfully 
to acknowledge the help mercifully afforded, and the quiet, peace- 
ful covering that has attended the conclusion of the service. I 
think my heart is humbled, under the fresh sense of the Lord's 
goodness to his unworthy servants, and in the belief, that discou- 
raging as are present appearances in many cases, He is still mindful 
of us, — still seeks to bless us, and would fulfil, even to our poor 
Society, his own promise, (if the work be not marred upon the 
wheel through impatience or the want of true submission,) that 
" instead of thy fathers there shall be thy children." But, alas ! 
many are the devices of the evil one; and great need there is for 
young and old, to remember the injunction of our dear Redeemer, 
" Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation." May I seek 
to be found continually so doing ! 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 377 

11M, Fifth-day. Returned the minute to our Monthly Meet- 
ing. This day, our dear and valued friend D. S., was taken from 
her family and friends, we can fully believe, to a brighter inherit- 
ance ; but the loss to them is great indeed, and our hearts are 
deeply affected in feeling for them. 

18th, Fifth-day. A large, and I think it may be said, solemn 
meeting, on the occasion of the interment of our late friend D. S.; 
a considerable part of it held in silence. As to myself, there 
seemed no ability to minister, though my mind was brought into 
very near and tender sympathy with our dear friend and his be- 
reft children. A day of deep conflict to him, but the rock of his 
strength and his refuge is in God, and the assurance that this will 
be found unfailing, not only in the present trying hour, but in fu- 
ture times of need, was sweetly prevalent. We were invited to 
take tea at the house, in the evening ; and felt bound to go. We 
were favoured with a very quiet, may we not say, solemn season, 
of retirement. I hope there was cause, thankfully to believe, the 
evening of this exercising day was afresh owned by the living 
presence of the Lord, — " the Father of Mercies and the God of 
all comfort. ?? To Him be the praise! 



25 



178 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

1841. Interment of a friend — Quarterly Meeting — Yearly Meeting — Acci- 
dent to a son — Journey to Ireland — Death of J. Sanderson — Religious 
engagements at Leicester. 

Third Month, I have felt desirous, on re-perusing these 
memoranda, that if they should hereafter be read by my dear 
children, (on whose account, principally, I have felt restrained 
from destroying them) they may not be discouraged by the some- 
what mournful strain of many of the pages. They will not forget 
the happy days of social and domestic enjoyment, passed in their 
early years, under the parental roof; and will, I trust, feel that 
although the trials of life are many, and those who would walk in 
the divine fear, must have their secret provings of faith and pa- 
tience, yet the Christian, who seeks to regulate his desires and to 
know them restrained by the Spirit of truth, has his full share of 
happiness, even here. Their hearts will remind them, that their 
dear parents were permitted, amidst many exercises, of which 
they could then form little idea, to take much comfort and plea- 
sure in the society of their children, and to partake, with a true 
zest, in their recreations and gratifications. And, though, from 
continued delicacy of health, their mother was, at one period, 
much disqualified for some kinds of active exertion, (and no 
doubt the mind partook, in degree, of the weakness of the body) 
yet this very circumstance made her more their companion, and 
more intimately a participator in their pursuits and feelings. So 
that I sometimes think, few families have been more favoured in 
true happiness, or the endearing confidence that may subsist be- 
tween parents and children. 

23rd, Third-day. Went, last evening, with my husband to 
see H. B., — found him very mournful, — worn down in body and 
mind, by long anxiety, loss of rest and sorrow. In a little time 
of retirement, some desire was felt and expressed, for his en- 
couragement to lay hold on the consolations that are offered, in 
the tender mercy of the Lord, to those who desire to commit 
themselves into his hand. 



1841,] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 379 

21th, Seventh-day. Felt this morning, on first waking, the 
comfort of the consideration, that the Christian religion is a reli- 
gion of hope, and that it is the merciful design of the great Head 
of the church, that we should cherish hope, both as respects our- 
selves and Others. The discouraging views, some religious and 
devoted people seem to think they are called upon, continually to 
hold up, do not appear to me calculated to help themselves or the 
body. I have often been instructed in observing, how little the 
first preachers of Christianity dwelt on their own trials; on the 
contrary, how they endeavoured, constantly, to stimulate those 
to whom they wrote, to look towards the one great object of faith 
and hope, and so looking, to press toward the mark for the prize 
of their high calling. That discouragements abound, we cannot 
doubt, and they will thicken upon us in every direction, if we are 
always poring over and magnifying them. Oh! for more of the 
lively and efficacious faith that can remove mountains, — for more 
of the spirit of love and of a sound mind. 

To a Son. 

Third Month 31st } 1841. 
My dear M., 

Though I had scarcely any opportunity, yesterday, of talking 
to thee about the book thou hast so kindly sent me, I wish thee 
to know, I was much gratified by this proof of thy love and thy 
remembrance of my birth-day. I believe it is good for us to che- 
rish these feelings one towards another, and very precious to the 
heart of a parent, is the love and sympathy of dutiful children. 
Birth-days have now a very solemn aspect to me; seeing so many 
have passed away, and every one brings me nearer to the end of 
all things here. Not that I wish us to look, with gloomy feel- 
ings, towards the end, but to be seriously impressed with the im- 
portance of being found, whenever it may come, in a state of rea- 
diness. In this respect, I desire to have not only the tender love 
and remembrance, but the prayers of my dear children; that the 
Lord, in his mercy, would be pleased to make me, and to keep me, 
ready for the summons. 

We are abundantly blessed, my dear child, in the love one of 
another, as a family; and I hope we shall bear in mind, that the 
way for this love to flourish and to grow continually, is for each 
to seek after the help of the Holy Spirit, that we may be going on 
in our several duties with diligence, in the fear of the Lord; and 



380 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

may have the love of Christ daily renewed in our hearts.* If we 
truly love Him, we shall love each other for his sake, as well as 
for the tender relation that subsists between us; and so, our natural 
love will be heightened and made perfect, lasting beyond the short 
period of our life here below. 

With tender affection, from thy mother, 

M. F. 

Fourth Month 11M, First-day. Since the last da£e, our 
Quarterly Meeting has been held; these large assemblies are al- 
ways very serious to me. I ventured (a thing unusual, with me 
at such times) to speak a little in the meeting for worship, on the 
blessedness of " those servants, whom the Lord, when He cometh, 
shall find watching." In the evening meeting, 1 felt unable to 
get rid of a weight which had rested with me through the day, 
without acknowledging to my friends, some attraction to visit the 
men's meeting. It was very trying to my natural feelings to go, 
but it seemed the only way for peace. Dear A. H. went with me. 
1 trust, some renewal of best help was experienced, and on coming 
away, as well as the next morning, a covering of peace was vouch- 
safed ; but the enemy buffeted me afterwards. He is a cruel ad- 
versary, — fertile in expedients to shake the steadfastness of our 
faith, and to mar the peace of the soul. What a promise was that 
given by Christ to those whom He sent forth, that they should 
" tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the 
enemy;" and how instructive to remember, that even such an ex- 
perience was not to be the ground of their rejoicing, but rather 
that their names were written in heaven. 

To A Son. 

18th of Fourth Month, 1841. 
My dear J., 
I do not forget that this is thy birth-day; and I am desirous of 
telling thee, on this day, how earnestly thy parents desire thy hap- 
piness. Now, I believe thou knowest, that the way to be happy, 
is to seek, day by day, to live in the love and in the fear of God, 
thy Father in heaven. It is his blessed will that we should be 
happy here and hereafter, but we cannot be so, if we disobey 
Him, and neglect his holy commandment. He has given us, in 
the Bible, a great deal of instruction, — has shown us what is our 
duty to Him, and one to another, and has told lis the great things 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 381 

He has done for us, in sending his own dear Son, to be a sacrifice 
for our sins and to lead us in the way of holiness. Besides all 
this, He causes his Holy Spirit to strive with us, to discover to us 
our secret sins, — those things we do, or say, or think, which are 
contrary to the will of the Lord, and offend Him. Though no 
one may know them, He knows them, and in his great mercy, 
He reproves us for them in the secret of the soul; causing us to 
feel very miserable oftentimes, when we have grieved his good 
Spirit. Now, my dear child, this is what we long for, that our 
dear and precious children may mind these reproofs, that they 
may not seek to turn from them, but that they may be willing to 
listen to the heavenly Teacher, and may seek for strength to obey 
this voice of Christ, the good Shepherd, that so, they may be his 
lambs, whom He will bless, and feed, and keep. If you live in 
the constant desire to keep near to Him, He will be near to you, 
and will preserve you here, and, through his great mercy, prepare 
you for his holy kingdom, when you shall go from this world. 

That so it may be with thee, my beloved child, is the earnest 
desire of thy very affectionate 

Mother. 

Fifth Month Wth, Third-day. Another Yearly Meeting at 
hand, — formidable in prospect, and when I remember what were 
my feelings at the close of the last, my heart shrinks : nature does 
not love suffering. Oh ! for the spirit of love and of holy confi- 
dence! Doubting, — doubting still. Surely, a halting, distrustful 
spirit is a burden, only to be thrown off at the foot of the cross. 
What wonderful condescension! that such poor, miserable, faith- 
less creatures, should ever be employed in setting forth the gospel 
message, or constrained to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
My mind has been greatly cast down for some weeks past, but at 
our meetings, last Fifth-day and on First-day, there was some 
fresh ability to remember the Lord's mercies, ancient and new; 
and to rejoice in the assurance, that He is still the refuge of his 
people. May He keep me in his fear continually ! 

14M, Sixth-day. Some feeling of thankfulness this morning, 
for the many blessings showered down upon us, and with it, I 
trust, something also of a prayerful desire, that we may be wholly 
given up to the Lord's will, and that He may be pleased to make 
us and ours, what He would have us to be, — that our dear chil- 
dren may bend to the visitations of his love, and be preserved from 
the many temptations of the enemy. 



382 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

Sixth Month, 2nd, Fourth-day. The Yearly Meeting is over, 
and has proved to many, a season of some renewal of faith. To 
myself, a time of humiliation and instruction.* May I not say, — 
"I was brought low, and the Lord helped me." The uniting love 
that was permitted to prevail amongst Friends, and the solemn 
covering spread at times over the meetings, affording renewed evi- 
dence, that the mercy of the Lord is yet towards us as a peo- 
ple. Many testimonies concerning deceased ministers, — interest- 
ing memorials, by which those who have ceased from their la- 
bours amongst us, were sweetly brought into view, and some ca- 
pacity was felt to rejoice in the belief, that they are now receiving 
the end of their faith, and are, though absent from the body, for 
ever present with the Lord. For the many favours and privileges 
of the last two weeks, may we be humbly thankful, and continu- 
ally remember from whose hand they come. Every fresh feeling 
of love, hope or confidence, is from " the Father of mercies, and 
the God of all comfort," whose is the power, and to whom be- 
longs now and evermore the glory. 

22nd, Third-day. My mind was affected, whilst dressing this 
morning, with the remembrance of what was suffered, bodily and 
mentally, when we wintered at Bath, more than five years ago. 
A sweet and humbling view of the Lord's tender mercy, in carry- 
ing me through that season of affliction, and raising me from the 
low state to which I was then brought, tendered my spirit, and 
raised the solemn inquiry, — what have been the returns made 
unto Him, — how have I performed the "vows which my lips 
have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble?" 
Lord! make me more faithful, and more fruitful. 

23rd, Fourth-day. Some precious sense of the Lord's con- 
tinued mercy to us and ours. Oh! for more of the spirit of 
grace and of supplications, more ardent and frequent breathings 
of soul after a growing conformity to the divine will; that we 
may bear the image of the heavenly, the second Adam, the Lord 
from heaven. 

Seventh Month llth, First-day. The last two weeks has 
been a season of deep trial to my dear husband and myself. We 
are brought low; — may it be true humiliation of soul before the 
Lord, whose hand is so evidently laid upon us in the way of chas- 
tening ! Our beloved J., whilst at play with some young friends, 

* On this occasion, M. F. first acted in the capacity of clerk to the 
Yearly Meeting of women friends. 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 383 

received the stroke of an arrow on the right eye, and the injury 
is such as to make us apprehensive of the loss of the sight. For 
some days, much hope was entertained that it would not prove 
serious, but the opinion of the surgeons now is, that we cannot 
calculate on his retaining much, if any, useful vision, in the injured 
eye. This is very affecting to our hearts; and we regard it as a 
solemn call to us from the Lord, who "doth not afflict willingly, 
nor grieve the children of men." Oh ! that we may seek daily 
and hourly to know his holy will, and be enabled to pray fervently 
for the help of the Spirit, that so the peaceable fruits of righteous- 
ness may be brought forth. How many are the thoughts and 
feelings that fill the heart of a parent under such a circumstance! 
Sometimes, my mind seems almost overpowered by them, but at 
other times, a calm and confiding sense of the merciful kindness 
and unfailing compassion of our Father in heaven is sweetly pre- 
valent, and there seems some ability to kiss the rod, and to ac- 
knowledge his undoubted right to deal, as it pleaseth Him, with 
us and ours, to commit this dear child into the Lord's hand, who 
can supply all his need, spiritually as well as naturally. 

Eighth Month 8th, First-day. My mind has been in a low 
state for some time past, — temptations not wanting; for the 
enemy is ready to take advantage of all circumstances ; and 
outward occupations have been so numerous, I am often ready to 
fear, the spiritual life suffers for want of retirement and oppor- 
tunity for secret waiting upon the Lord. But whilst I write this 
sentence, I am led to feel the importance of considering, whether 
there is a disposition to use such opportunities as are afforded. 
Do we not often complain of the want of that which, when 
it is possessed, is little prized and very negligently used. Oh, 
what inconsistent creatures are we! I have been led to think 
a good deal lately, of the importance of endeavouring to fix 
our minds more upon the duty of the present day and hour. 
If we could but keep in view the uncertainty of our having 
another day to live, how anxiously should we seek to be found 
in the faithful discharge of present duty! how it would stimulate 
us to watchfulness and prayer, and, at the same time, free the 
mind from unprofitable anxiety about the future. Is it not one 
of the stratagems of the great enemy, to busy us with contrivance 
for the time that may never arrive, that so he may prevent us 
from the exercise of continual dependence and simple faith. 

Eleventh Month 19th, Sixth-day. The three months since 



384 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

the last memorandum was made, have not been months of vacancy, 
but a time that ought to yield fruits of faith and of love, for it 
has been attended by much that is of a deeply instructive cha- 
racter, and the retrospect of it is calculated to call forth feelings 
of lively gratitude to our great and gracious Preserver. 

Our dear child so far recovered from the effects of his serious 
accident as to resume his usual pursuits, and his health is ap- 
parently unimpaired by the powerful means resorted to. This is 
a cause of thankfulness that does often affect our hearts, The 
latter part of the Eighth Month, I spent with him at Ipswich, 
for the benefit of his health. On our return, my dear S. F. 
and I were best satisfied to go to Clonmel, in order to see once 
more my cousin S. H. G., whose increased illness rendered her 
continuance, from day to day, very doubtful. A deeply interest- 
ing week we spent there, much of it in her chamber, and the 
remembrance of it is satisfactory, now that she has finished her 
earthly pilgrimage, though accompanied with many reflections of 
a mournful character. 

On reaching home, we found our brother J. S., who had 
recently returned from a long journey on the continent, was no 
more in this world, — suddenly taken, after a few hours' illness at 
the house of a friend; his nearest relatives arrived, and prepara- 
tion making for the funeral. When these solemn and affecting 
duties were paid, my husband thought it right to go down to 
Wellington for a few days. I accompanied him; the visit was, 
I think, seasonable, though my own mind was little in a state to 
impart comfort to any. The very serious prospect of some reli- 
gious service in the compass of Leicester Monthly Meeting, for 
which the certificate of our Monthly Meeting had been granted, 
weighing heavily upon me. Spiritual deadness and darkness 
seemed to be my portion; still, we felt a degree of satisfaction in 
having endeavoured to discharge a kindred duty. 

It is now rather more than a week since I reached home from 
Leicester, where three weeks were spent under the truly hospi- 
table roof of our valued friend A. B. Our dear friend R. F. was 
liberated by our Monthly Meeting to unite in this visit, but was 
prevented by an attack of indisposition from sharing in the whole. 
My dear husband went down with me and staid a few days; 
during which time, two meetings were held with the labouring 
poor, in different districts of the town, and one at Ridlington 
Park. The visit to that spot, where so much time was spent in 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 385 

my early days, was very touching to my feelings, bringing many 
into near remembrance, — some who are now, I fully believe, in- 
habitants of a better world; and recalling vividly the associations 
of the past. The dear family who still occupy it, though in soli- 
tude as to Friends, of whom there are none within sixteen miles, 
keep a meeting in their own house, and are, I trust, made sensible, 
at times, in their seclusion, that it is good to wait upon the 
Lord. The meeting held on their premises was attended by about 
one hundred and seventy labourers, from their own and neigh- 
bouring farms, who were remarkably quiet and orderly. I think 
it was a solemn time, in which best help was mercifully afforded. 
We were also at the week-day meeting at Hinckley, where one 
member sits down with two or three of his neighbours, who in- 
cline to join him. On this occasion, the invitation was more ex- 
tended, and a number of poor people, chiefly men, were assembled. 
A precious quiet spread over the meeting; and I hope we had no 
cause to regret having gone to visit them. I do believe there 
were seeking souls present, who were in some degree prepared 
to appreciate the mode of worship adopted by our society; and 
these were encouraged to look in faith to Him, who is the ever- 
living Head and High Priest of his church. After this meeting, 
my husband left me. I returned to Leicester, and was soon 
joined by R. F., who came down with her husband, whose com- 
pany we had for a few days, much to our comfort and help. The 
visit to the families of Friends was then entered upon, and other 
meetings held with the labouring poor of Leicester; also one at 
the village of Wigston. The service was felt to be a very solemn 
one in its various parts, and strong desires were raised, that we 
might be favoured with best direction from step to step, and that 
the eye might be kept single to the great and good Shepherd. I 
humbly trust, He did condescend to lead us, and from time to 
time supplied our need, (not without provings of faith) and en- 
abled us, in the end, to acknowledge that his grace has been suffi- 
cient. To Him be all the praise! 

We are now enjoying the return to our own families and 
friends; after having largely partaken of the kindness of those 
among whom our lot was cast. I have felt, since I came home, 
the great necessity there is to seek after a watchful state of mind; 
that in the return to daily duties, there may be a daily renewal 
of that strength, which only can qualify us for the right dis- 



386 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

charge of our allotted portion, whatever may be the nature of it. 
That is a very striking expression of the Apostle Paul, " What- 
soever is not of faith, is sin." Oh ! to know the life of faith 
nourished in secret; and in order to this, there must be a life 
of prayer, — of inward communion with Him, who is a spirit and 
must be worshipped in spirit and in truth. 

The letters, of which extracts follow, were written 
during the religious engagement at Leicester, mentioned 
in the preceding memorandum. It may be interesting 
to the reader to be reminded, that this engagement was 
entered into at a period of extraordinary excitement 
from various causes. Trade was then at its lowest de- 
pression, and great were the privations and sufferings of 
the working classes, whilst socialism and political dis- 
affection were rife in that and some other districts. 

To her Sons. 

Leicester, Tenth Month 26th, 1841. 
My dear M. and S., 

Perhaps you would like, as well, a letter singly, but when I 
take my pen to address you, I do not like to make a separation, 
so closely are you both interwoven with our affections. We think 
often of you, our precious children, and earnestly desire your com- 
fort and best welfare. To find you are going on well, and endea- 
vouring to do what you know to be right, is the rejoicing of our 
hearts. I trust this is the case; and that you will be preserved, 
on every hand, from the temptations, which, in one way or other, 

may daily present themselves We have had three 

meetings; one of them at Ridlington Park. Of that sweet spot, 
where I have spent so many happy days in my youth, I must tell 
you more when we meet. The meeting was held in the spacious 
kitchen, which was nicely fitted up for the purpose, and well 
filled with the neighbouring peasantry, who were most ^uiet and 
serious. On First-day evening, a very large meeting of the work- 
ing people, in one part of Leicester; a very interesting company, 
who behaved remarkably well. Last evening, another, in a dif- 
ferent part of the town: this was held in a commodious school- 
room. I hope you will think of us, and of the important object 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 387 

for which we left our home. May we be favoured to see our way, 
step by step, and, in the right time, be permitted to return to you. 

We unite in much love to you both 

M. F. 
To S. F. 

Leicester, 29fA of Tenth Month, 1841. 

I know thou wilt rejoice to get a good report of me, 

and 1 trust, the same comfort may be mine, to-morrow, in regard 

to thy journey and arrival at home Our friend A. B, and 

myself reached her comfortable fire-side, about five o'clock. I 
had a tranquil, agreeable evening, and I was favoured to wake, this 
morning, with a feeling of precious quiet; which, though it may 
be a prelude to further exercise and proving of faith, I cannot be 
too thankful for. It is cause of humble gratitude, whenever we 
are permitted, in any measure, to realize the "Peace be still;" and 
to have something of this, when deprived of thy company and 
help, is a condescension to my weak faith, which marks the com- 
passionate kindness of our great and good Master. I trust thou 
art alike sustained in thy allotment, and that thou wilt feel com- 
fort in having stayed as long as thou didst. ..... 

I desire the remembrance of my friends for good, in a work 
which I feel to be a very solemn one. To meet, even in small 
numbers, such a population as this, their circumstances in various 
respects considered, is an engagement, in which there is, indeed, 
great need of a watchful spirit ; and that the eye be singly and 
closely directed to Him, who only can give the portion of food 
adapted to the peculiar condition of those for whom it is designed. 
That weak and feeble women should be made use of as the instru- 
ments, can only be explained by the consideration, that the Lord's 
ways are not as our ways, and it is perhaps possible, the feelings 
may sometimes be reached through a medium, from which the 
understanding might not be inclined to receive any thing. . . . 
... I have been much pleased, this morning, with three origi- 
nal letters from our dear boys, all different, but all interesting to 

me 

M. F. 
To S. F. 

Leicester, Eleventh Month 7th, 1841. 

I am sorry to have caused thee a moment's uneasiness, 

by the omission, in my last, of any allusion to health. I am re- 
markably well, for which I desire to be very thankful, and abun- 



3S8 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1841. 

dantly cared for by our dear friends, whose many kindnesses we 
cannot adequately acknowledge our grateful sense of, but which 
will, 1 trust, long be felt. My letter, written on Sixth-day, will 
have prepared thee to hear, that, delightful as the prospect of join- 
ing thee and my precious boys appears, we do not now expect to 
be with you to-morrow. 

After a solemn meeting, this morning, it seemed safest to confer 
a little with our friends, in reference to the winding up of the en- 
gagement among the poor, and to tell them that I had some appre- 
hension, it might be best to look to a meeting, to-morrow evening, 
with those of the district yet uninvited, namely, the southern end 
of the town, and, possibly, to a concluding meeting, on Third-day 
evening, which might be a little more general in its character, 
embracing some of the smaller trades-people. My mind was 
brought under very close exercise before this was mentioned, and 
strong desires are still felt, that the service may not be spun out 
till weakness is the effect, but that the end may be owned of the 
Lord by his blessing. Our friends were most kind and willing to 
help, and encouraged us not to depart without fulfilling what 
might seem to be called for, and I greatly desire we may be pre- 
served from bringing a burden on them, beyond that which it 
may be the part of the church to bear. And now, my dear, mayst 
thou and our other friends be with us in spirit, and pray for us, 
for we feel very weak. I said nothing about the Union House, 
and hope that may pass away; my mind is exceedingly averse to 
going into these places, where the church establishment has erected 

her partition wall, and set up her priestly domination 

M. S. F. 

To S. F. 

Leicester, Eleventh Month 8th, 1841. 

We have quite a resting-day with our kind friends, 

before going to the meeting this evening. I am thankful for 
somewhat of a trustful feeling, in reference to it, formidable as all 
these services appear to my poor mind. I hope I do earnestly 
desire to be preserved from lengthening out, beyond the right ap- 
pointment. The meeting, last evening, was a large one, and, as 
others have been, very quiet; many stood, — yet stood as still as if 
they were accustomed to our mode of worship. The attendance 
was of the same class, I should think, as before, with very little 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 389 

exception; and though there was not so much liberty as on some 
occasions, there was the renewed sense of the Lord's merciful 
kindness towards the children of men, not without some awful 
feeling of the condition of such as refuse to listen to the call, and 
believe not the gospel. 

9th. We have been this morning to the prison for the Borough. 
It was exceedingly formidable, and no small trial to me in pros- 
pect, but has been satisfactorily accomplished. The governor 
gave us a kind and cordial reception, and made the way as easy 
as possible. He took us first through the several courts and yards, 
to see the prisoners and their accommodation, — their school, their 
dining-room and the cooking of their dinner; also, the tread-mill 
with its occupants, — altogether a sad sight! though the manage- 
ment seems excellent; and, lastly, summoned all from both the 
men's and women's side, (the latter under the guardianship of 
their matron) into the chapel, where we had a meeting with them, 
in which they were very orderly and quiet; we did not detain 
them long. I trust we shall leave with peaceful minds, if the 
meeting to-night get well over. Friends expect to have the place 
quite full, the notice not being confined to any district. Oh! for 
a spirit of watchfulness unto prayer. The meeting, last evening, 
though not very large, was, I think, as comfortable and relieving 
as any we have yet had, — remarkably still. There were two other 
meetings held at the same time in the town, one at the Mechanics' 
Institute and one by the Chartists. With all these excitements, 
it is the more comforting, that there should be so many disposed 
to come to a Friends' meeting, and sit so quietly there, and proves, 
I think, that there are some who desire to seek after better things, 

amidst their trials 

M. S. F. 

Eleventh Month 30th, Third-day. It is an unspeakable fa- 
vour, to be permitted to know any thing of that true quiet, which 
the enemy is not permitted to disturb by his many subtle tempta- 
tions and insinuations; especially after being engaged in public 
services, which have left body and mind somewhat exhausted. 
Under such circumstances, there is, perhaps, more danger of our 
letting in the reasonings he is so expert in preparing. I hope my 
heart is at times humbled in thankfulness, for the sense of quiet 
and rest granted since my return from Leicester. The desire is 
now renewedly felt, that it may be such a rest as becomes a Chris- 



390 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

tian, — one who is sensible that he has still to maintain the warfare, 
and that in times of repose, he must, as is somewhere beautifully 
expressed, 

" Sleep, as on the battle-field, 
Girded, — grasping sword and shield." 

Oh! for a life of close inward communion with the Lord, 
through faith and prayer, — an hourly application in secret to Him, 
who only can preserve us, and enable us to keep his holy and 
righteous precepts. 



1841.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 391 



CHAPTER XVII. 

1841, 1842. Memoranda — Letters— Remarks on the ministry — Indisposi- 
tion — Decease of a friend — Hitchin — Stay at Gravesend. 

Twelfth Month 9th, Fifth-day. Our Monthly Meeting; not 
out, having been an invalid for the last ten days. May this 
time of seclusion be spent in such a manner, as to leave some 
profitable trace behind; but alas! how apt we are to be engaged 
with trifles, and to let the concerns and the infirmities of the 
poor, perishing body have too much of our attention. 

One of our young friends has been spending a few days with us, 
and we have enjoyed her company. My heart often yearns over 
our dear young people, in the desire they might know an estab- 
lishment in the truth, — be brought under the yoke of Christ, 
taught and led by his Spirit, and be made to know experiment- 
ally what it is to follow Him in the regeneration. The enemy 
has many snares for such; not a few, in the present day, of the 
most specious kind. Yet, there is but one way, and that the good 
old way, to the heavenly kingdom. "Strait is the gate and nar- 
row is the way which leadeth unto life." Man stumbles at this, 
and would fain enlarge both the entrance and the path. How 
many of those amongst us who were preciously visited of the 
Lord, and who would, I fully believe, if they had remained 
patiently under his hand, have been prepared for greater useful- 
ness, have turned aside into some other track, and not only caused, 
but suffered loss. The prospect is discouraging, if we look around 
for those who are to take up the work and burden of the day, 
when the present burden-bearers shall be removed; but in seasons 
of depression, when such thoughts present themselves, my mind 
is often comforted in the belief, that the Lord will not forsake 
his own work, but that He will yet raise up and qualify those 
who shall maintain the testimony He hath given us to bear; and 
who, by submitting to the humbling work of the Spirit, shall be 
made living witnesses of his power. "One generation shall praise 
thy works to another, and shall declare thy mighty acts." 



392 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1841. 

The aspect of the religious world is gloomy, at least it appears 
so to me, wheresoever we turn our attention. Professing Chris- 
tians violent in the defence of their several creeds, but slack 
in their general practice, — more anxious to maintain the pre-emi- 
nence of this or that particular sect, than to adorn the doctrines 
they profess, by a consistent, humble and self-denying walk 
amongst men. Popery every where lifting its head, — the Estab- 
lished Church of this country receding fast towards its multiplied 
corruptions, from which she was never thoroughly emancipated, 
having retained as much of the old leaven as may yet work a 
more complete assimilation, and drive her to make common cause 
with the Romish priesthood, rather than quit her hold on the 
temporal honours and emoluments she has long enjoyed. All 
this looks discouraging. Surely, there is as much reason now as 
ever for those who are protestants indeed, to look well to their 
standing; especially for the members of our Society to see that 
they have their loins girded about, and their lights burning. 
Whatever may be the overturnings that may yet be permitted 
in the visible church, — whatever the power given for a time, in 
the unsearchable counsels of the divine will, to the beast and to 
those who have received his mark and the number of his name, 
I do believe the Lord has a work for us as a people, and that in 
doing or in suffering, according to his holy will, the language to 
us is, "Be thou faithful unto death." Give it unto us, Lord ! 
we beseech Thee, and to our precious children, so to appreciate 
the value of those truths we have been taught, as that we may 
"hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering," in every 
day of trial ; and may know for ourselves the truth of that blessed 
declaration, "They that know thy name will put their trust in 
Thee; for Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek Thee." 
Amen. 

\2th, First-day, At home. I felt it a privation to be pre- 
vented from assembling with my friends, but endeavoured after 
some retirement of mind before the Lord. How difficult to keep 
the thoughts staid! yet, amidst much coldness and wandering, 
felt that it is good to seek unto Him, who in his pity regards the 
low estate of his children, and helps them at times with a little 
help from his sanctuary. Under some fresh sense of this, I 
desire to adopt the words of the psalmist, and say, "Wait on the 
Lord, be of good courage, and He shall strengthen thine heart." 

16/A, Fifth-day. What can be more important, or interesting 



1841.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 393 

to the feelings of a parent, than the right training of children! 
Very momentous this subject feels to us. The sense of my own 
weakness is often discouraging; may I seek earnestly for help 
where alone it is to be found, remembering the Scripture ex- 
hortation to those who lack wisdom, James i. 5. We live in an 
age of theories; many plans are proposed for the help of those 
to whom the great business of education is intrusted, and all 
valuable counsel should be received with the consideration it de- 
mands; but I often think the main thing is, a steady, consistent 
endeavour to exhibit, in the view of the young, the practical 
illustration of the principles and precepts of Christianity. 

My mind is often afiected, in the remembrance of the pious 
example of my dear parents; how their daily conduct gave evi- 
dence, not only of their faith in, but of their desire to obey, the 
gospel. In the every-day concerns of life, — in the management 
of business,— in the regulation of their family, — in the social re- 
lations, as well as in the higher duties of religion, seeking, in 
humility and watchfulness, to live according to the commands of 
Him who said, "Except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case 
enter into the kingdom of heaven." They held up the Christian 
standard by the most powerful of all preaching; and now, when 
years have elapsed, and many of their oral instructions are, as to 
the letter of them, passed away, the mind loves to recur to their 
actions, and oftentimes to say within itself, "What would my 
dear father or mother have done, in this or that case?" The 
golden rule, as it is called, — to do unto others as we would that 
they should do unto us, and the command to love our neighbour 
as ourselves, was often alluded to by my father, when his own 
interest and that of another came into any thing like competition; 
and though my mother would sometimes pleasantly remind him, 
when she thought his disinterestedness was in some danger of 
exceeding the just limit, that the Scripture did not say, we should 
love our neighbour better than ourselves, yet she was like a faith- 
ful help-meet, ever ready to sustain and forward the Christian 
benevolence of his feeling heart, and by judicious economy in 
her own department, to enlarge his means of usefulness to others. 

I write not this to praise them, but as a testimony to the grace 

that shone forth in their example. " The path of the just is as 

the shining light;" and when these have been permitted, through 

infinite mercy, to attain to the perfect day, and are for ever at 

26 



394 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

rest with their Saviour, whom they loved and sought to follow 
here below, the track by which they trod through this valley of 
tears, is still bright, and the contemplation of it is animating and 
instructive. Oh! that I may be stimulated to press after a greater 
conformity to the will of my Heavenly Father, and be enabled to 
walk according to the precepts of our holy Redeemer, that so those 
who look up to us for example and instruction, may not be stum- 
bled by inconsistencies observed in me. But "the flesh is weak," 
and there is great need to recur daily and hourly to the admoni- 
tion given by Jesus to his disciples, and, through them, to all his 
followers, to the end of time, " Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
into temptation." 

23rd. The interment of the remains of our young friend W. H. 
takes place this morning; a promising plant, early removed, but, 
through the tender mercy of the Lord, prepared, there is much 
reason to believe, for a better state of being. He departed very 
sweetly, in the hope of a Christian, after a lingering illness. 

To E. S— h. 

Tottenham, First Month 4th, 1842. 
My beloved Friend, 
Thy note, yesterday morning, was accepted as a welcome proof 
of thy sisterly feeling towards me; and its various contents, though 
of what we are accustomed to call the mournful kind, very inte- 
resting. We cannot wonder that those who have long been en- 
deavouring to serve the Lord in the militant church, should be 
taken, one after another, in the course of his providence, to their 
everlasting rest. Such events are calculated to remind us, how 
one generation passes away after another, and how soon the solemn 
close of all things here, must be experienced by ourselves. Oh! 
that we may be found, through the riches of redeeming mercy 
and the sanctifying power of the Spirit, ready for the awful sum- 
mons! . . ; . . 1 should love to see you; but that is not likely to 
be the case at present. My mind visits you in near sympathy, 
but with the comforting persuasion, that you are of that blessed 
number, of whom it may be said, both in seasons of suffering and 
rejoicing, " Happy is that people whose God is the Lord," because 
these do know, and are permitted, in their times of greatest need, 
to experience, that they have a strong refuge. It may not be an 
abounding sense of his love and mercy towards them, but a quiet 
and confiding trust, that He is graciously disposed to be their 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 395 

strength and their stay; and that through his tender mercy in 
Christ, their Saviour, they have part in his precious and unchange- 
able promise, "I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee." Oh, 
what a mercy is this! 

I have been very poorly for some weeks, and though now much 
better, I am sensible of a degree of debility, which reminds me 
very often of the increasing failure of the outward tabernacle. 
Oh! that there may be the diligent application of soul to Him ? 
who is able to carry on his own work, and to prepare the better 
part for an eternal habitation in the heavens. I did not mean by 
this, to convey to thy mind the idea, that my illness has been se- 
vere, but to make thee a partaker in the solemn feelings that are 

often present with me 

Thy very affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 
To E. K. 

Tottenham, First Month 4th } 1842. 
My beloved Friend, 
It has been far from agreeable to my feelings, that my pen should 
not have told thee long since, how much my thoughts are turned 
towards thee, in the exercise of sympathy and tender interest. 
Since thy last kind note, which informed me of the increasing 
weakness of thy dear sister, I have often been with you in mind, 
and now, through our friend M. P., I learn the diminution of 
strength still proceeds gradually. This, I know well, cannot be, 
without producing in thy heart the sense of poignant sorrow, be- 
cause, however the soul may be sustained by the secret assurance 
that all these events are in the ordering of infinite wisdom and per- 
fect love, nature must be acutely sensible of the severing stroke; 
and I believe rightly so, for whilst it is the privilege of the Chris- 
tian believer to realize the strength and the efficacy of those sup- 
ports and consolations which are offered in the gospel, and to know 
something of the value of that hope which is described by the 
apostle, "as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast," yet it 
is, I fully believe, consistent with the will of our Heavenly Father, 
that we should feel our afflictions to be such. In these seasons 
we are brought more closely to see and feel the reality of those 
things we do most surely believe, and in his tender compassion 
towards us, He is pleased to grant us, at times, such a present sense 
of his power and sufficiency, as does effectually restrain the tide of 
natural feeling, and prevent us from being overwhelmed by it. 



396 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

That expression " an anchor of the soul," appears to me to have 
in it a peculiar force and richness, because we know what an anchor 
is to a vessel, in time of need; and what a joy it is to the mariner 
to find, when he has cast his anchor on such an occasion, that it 
will hold. Well, my beloved friend, this, I trust*, is and will be 
thy experience, however the winds and waves may be felt; and 
that thou wilt be enabled still to bless the name of the Lord. Thy 
account of dear M. is indeed sweetly consoling. May she be com- 
forted in all her sickness, and gently carried through by the ten- 
der Shepherd of the sheep, who forsakes not his people in the hour 
of their need ; and mayst thou, dear E., be permitted to partake 
in the renewed evidence, that "the Lord is nigh unto all them 
that call upon Him," that "He also will hear their cry and will 
save them." 

Accept very much love, from thy affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

First Month 13M, Fifth-day. The day after the last date, 
my dear husband left us for Wellington. During their father's 
absence, attention to our dear boys has closely occupied my time. 
I wish to make their vacations pleasant, and to afford them all the 
reasonable gratifications I suitably can. Oh! that the Lord may 
prepare their hearts to wait for the teachings of Christ their Sa- 
viour. May He, who only can bless the seed sown, be pleased to 
extend the tendering, contriting influences of his Holy Spirit, like 
the dew upon the ground, and cause the tender blade to put forth, 
and, in his great mercy, so watch over and protect it from every 
beast of the field and fowl of the air, as that it may, in due time, 
produce the ear filled with fruit, to his praise; ripening under the 
varied dispensations of his providence, until it be meet for the 
heavenly garner. 

It is no small favour to have my dear husband once more 
restored to us in safety. The day he travelled to W., a very 
awful accident occurred on the Great Western Railway, whereby 
eight lives were lost on the spot. The train by which my hus- 
band went, was a few hours later: through his consideration for 
me, I was apprized of his safety, before I heard of the accident 
itself. How many causes for thankfulness! To-day, I am ab- 
sent from our week-day meeting, where the rest of the family 
are gone. May I be permitted to know something of that pre- 
cious quiet, which does, at times, refresh the spirits of those who 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 397 

meet together for the solemn purpose of worship! I have been 
at meeting twice, since the year came in, after being deprived, by 
illness, of this comfort, and desire to be thankful for the ability 
to do this, for it is a privilege greatly to be prized. 

The consideration of what has passed during the course of the 
year that has expired, and the solemn uncertainty of the future, 
have been brought home to our feelings, I trust, with some desire 
to know the day's work to be going forward with the day, 
through submission to the will of our Heavenly Father. May 
this true submission be more fully wrought by the working of his 
own Spirit, and our faith increased in the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Saviour of the world: — that so every baptism may be endured 
with patience, and all trials be sanctified and made to work to- 
gether for good. 

21 st, Sixth-day. How much there is of what we call con- 
flict, in the life of a Christian! How many occasions, when 
either from outward afflictions or inward temptations, coming 
upon us like an irresistible flood or a sudden hurricane, we 
are driven as to our wits' end, and brought afresh to feel, that 
we have no refuge but in the tender mercy of that Redeemer, 
whom winds and waves obey. It was when the disciples cried 
out, "Lord, save us, — we perish," that He graciously rebuked 
the tempest; and, blessed be his name! from that day to the pre- 
sent, his holy ear receives the prayer of faith. Oh! that we did 
more constantly, more fervently, and more believingly apply to 
Him; remembering his encouraging invitation and promise, " Ask, 
and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." The last few 
days have been a season of close proving with us; — our tears have 
been poured out before the Lord.* May I be clothed with an 
humble, watchful and prayerful spirit, seeking continually to have 
my faith and hope renewed. The Lord chastens his children for 
their profit, and to the end that they "might be partakers of his 
holiness." Those who have been, at times, engaged in declaring 
these truths to others, and in setting forth the efficacy of living 
faith in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, must expect to have 
this faith put to the test, again and again, in their own experience; 
— must expect seasons in which they shall be called upon, practi- 
cally, to show forth the reality of those supports and consolations, 

* This memorandum, as well as some of those which follow, refers to 
symptoms of a serious complaint, which, for a time, produced painful ap- 
prehensiveness, in the minds of herself and friends. 



398 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1842. 

on which they may have been led to enlarge, in their public mi- 
nistrations to others. It is not one lesson, nor many lessons, that 
will suffice. Self requires to be continually mortified and brought 
low; and this is not to be done in our way, but in the Lord's way. 
Yet nature shrinks under the refining hand, and has no strength 
of her own, to meet any threatened ill or suffering. Oh! for a 
more powerful faith, to adopt, with firmness yet with deep humi- 
lity, the words of David, " God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble." 

24th, Second-day. At our Spring Quarterly Meeting at 
Poole, in the year 1823, my mouth was first opened in public 
ministry, with these words only,—" How great is thy goodness, 
which Thou hast laid up for them that fear Thee, for them 
that hope in thy mercy." The sweet calm that overspread my 
spirit, after the utterance of them, no language can describe. 
Such a tendering sense of the Lord's mercy, as effectually cast 
out, for the time, all reasoning, continued with me through the 
day, and for some time afterwards. Years of discipline and bap- 
tisms of spirit, known to no one but myself, preceded this sur- 
render. To my natural feelings, such a thing seemed impossible; 
but at length, after enduring for a long season and in different 
ways, the chastening rod, the Lord was pleased to show me, that 
which is impossible with men, is possible with God, and to give 
me such a sense of his love and such a portion of sweet peace, in 
the performance of his will, as I have never dared to deny, in the 
many seasons of proving and temptation that have since been 
experienced. 

For some time after this, the offerings of a like kind were not 
frequent, and usually a text of Scripture only; but as the desire 
was kept alive, to be subject to the Lord's forming hand, open- 
ings were gradually enlarged, and in the year 1825, Friends of 
Poole and Southampton Monthly Meeting, thought it right to 
express their unity, by a record on their books. It was not my 
lot to have much human help at that period, — not many near, 
whose station in the church was likely to lead them to extend 
either counsel or encouragement; and such was the difficulty I 
felt, in speaking any thing of my own exercises, that even my 
affectionate sister, whose care for me was almost maternal, was 
but little acquainted with them. Some of this excessive delicacy 
(as we love to call it) might be, I believe, the result of pride, and 
of secret unwillingness to be as a fool, for Christ's sake; and it 



1842.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 399 

probably did, at times, deprive me of the judicious advice of 
those more experienced; but I am ready to think it is, on the 
whole, safer than seeking after much communication. The Lord 
is very tender and compassionate towards those whom He is 
pleased to lead in the path of gospel obedience. If the eye be 
directed to Him, in the watchful desire to know his will, He will 
not fail to apply both his correcting and supporting hand; never- 
theless, I have ever esteemed it an especial privilege, to those 
who are called to speak in public, to have the care and counsel 
of their friends extended to them. Before this trial of my own 
faith, I was permitted to see the danger of those who exercise a 
gift in the ministry, looking too much for the expression of unity 
or commendation ; and now the Lord was pleased to show me, 
that such a course would be eminently unsafe for me. Through- 
out the whole course of my small experience, I have ever found 
it needful to be very guarded in this matter. The unity of those 
who have judgment, and whose office it peculiarly is to extend 
help to the poor ministers, in whatever way they may see it to 
be needful, has always been very precious to me; and there have 
been seasons, when the judicious, well-timed expression of it, 
has been indescribably helpful to a mind peculiarly open to the 
assaults of unbelief, and, at seasons, sorely buffeted of Satan. 
So that I cannot help earnestly desiring our dear friends in the 
station of elder, may be found discharging the important trust 
committed to them, whether in the way of encouragement or of 
counsel. The feeling may seem to themselves so small, as to be 
scarcely worth the expression, but "a word spoken in due season, 
how good is it !" Their burden and exercise is of vast impor- 
tance to the vital welfare of the body. 

The ministry, as it is recognised among Friends, is so un- 
shackled, — such liberty is given for the exercise of the gift 
bestowed, so extensive the field that lies open to the gospel la- 
bourer, both within and without our own pale, and so varied the 
services to which such may be called, that it is peculiarly im- 
portant, all the means that can be employed for the help and 
instruction of these, should be brought into exercise. Many 
young ministers (perhaps older ones also) do, I believe, suffer 
greatly, for want of timely counsel. It is a subject I desire to 
touch with delicacy, and with a feeling sense of my own liability 
to err; but surely, it is one of great moment to the well-being of 
our Society, seeing that however excellent the gift or evident 



400 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

the anointing, human instruments are weak and fallible, — have 
the treasure in earthen vessels, and are constantly liable to re- 
ceive a bias, from a variety of causes and circumstances. The 
constitution of our Society appears to me excellent, I had almost 
said perfect, in this matter. May it be acted upon and carried 
out with faithfulness, — in simplicity and godly sincerity; and 
then, fruit will be found to the praise and glory of Him, who is 
the Head over all things to his church. It is an awful thing, for 
ministers to set their own feelings above the care of their friends, 
or the judgment of the church. These should remember, that the 
various members of the body have not all the same office ; but that 
the Lord hath tempered them together, as it hath pleased Him, 
so that "the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of 
thee, nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you." 
They are for the help and comfort of one another, that the func- 
tions of the whole may be healthfully performed; and whilst 
we must not, in any degree diminish the importance of minis- 
ters looking, with a single eye, to their heavenly Leader and 
Guide, remembering the declaration of our Lord, " One is your 
master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren," they must bear in 
mind, that whilst to one is committed the gift of prophecy or 
preaching, to another is given the discerning of spirits, and that 
it is the Lord's will, that his people should be subject one to 
another, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 

T sometimes think, the ground of the different and even 
opposite errors, into which some have fallen, who have occupied 
conspicuous stations amongst us, both in this country and in 
America, whereby so much suffering has been brought upon the 
Society, may have been a departure from true humility. But 
where is humility to be looked for, if not amongst those who are 
the professed followers of Jesus, and who believe themselves 
called to a ministry, which is, pre-eminently, the work of the 
Spirit! May this blessed fruit increase, and abound among us! 

26th, Fourth-day. The hymn beginning with the words 
" Begone unbelief," was brought to mind this morning, after a 
season of almost inexpressible mental suffering. Read it after- 
wards with some comfort; but the Lord only can keep me in 
quiet dependence upon Him. I think I do desire to be brought 
into true resignation to whatever He may lay upon me; but 
nature shrinks from suffering. 

Second Month 4th, Sixth-day. My mind has been plunged, 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 401 

for some days past, into a state of conflict not to be expressed, — 
I had almost said a baptism unto death. There have been some 
precious seasons, in which access has been granted to the divine 
footstool, and something like the " Peace be still," has been 
mercifully spoken to my tossed soul ; yet again and again, have 
the floods of discouragement been poured forth, and I have been 
ready to sink as in deep waters. Last evening, some relief was 
permitted, after freely opening to my beloved husband the state of 
my mind. I was led to see that this is the work of the enemy, 
who takes advantage of my weakness, now increased by bodily 
indisposition and unavoidable solicitude, to drive me from the 
anchor that is both sure and steadfast. Oh, how cruel is this ad- 
versary of our soul's peace ! How he loves to magnify the 
doubts and the fears ! and when he has succeeded in presenting 
to the mind a very exaggerated picture of such trials as may ap- 
pear to threaten us, he does not fail to augment the poignancy of 
suffering, by the insinuation that if we had true faith in God, — if 
our religion were indeed a reality, it would not be thus with us. 
Oh ! that with a fresh view of some of his devices, strength to re- 
sist, may also be granted by Him, whose power is over all. 
" Resist the devil, and he will flee from you," are Scripture words 
that were brought to my remembrance this morning, and with 
them some desire to turn a deaf ear to his suggestions, and to 
seek in simplicity and faith, for ability to mind my present busi- 
ness, and leave the future with that compassionate Heavenly Fa- 
ther, who knows best what is best for us, and who can help us in 
every time of need. 

12th, Seventh-day. I desire thankfully to acknowledge the 
degree of quiet, may I not say, confiding trust, that has been 
granted since the last memorandum was made, — some fresh sense 
of the love and mercy of my Heavenly Father, and belief that 
He will lay upon me nothing which he will not give strength to 
bear, if humbly sought unto. Oh! how my soul longs for that 
entire submission which can leave all in his hand, trusting Him 
not only as to the infinite wisdom, but the perfect love in which 
He deals with his poor, unworthy children; apportioning the dis- 
cipline just as He sees it to be needful, regulating the furnace, 
and enabling those who give themselves up unto Him, to glorify 
Him in all the dispensations of his rod. So, be pleased, Lord ! 
to work in my soul, through the power of the Holy Spirit; and 
give me faith and patience, for thy dear Son's sake. 



402 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1842. 

15/A, Third-day. We went, yesterday, to see Dr. , not 

knowing what would be his opinion as to the progress of the 
case on which we had previously consulted him. We felt it to 
be a critical occasion, and I believe our souls were bowed before 
the Lord, in the desire that He would be pleased to help us ac- 
cording to our need. The opinion proved more relieving than 
we had dared to hope; oh, what rich mercy to poor feeble crea- 
tures! How does the Lord compassionate his children, and spare 
them when his chastening rod is lifted up! may we gratefully 
thank Him for the present degree of relief, and seek to lie low 
under his hand; for in his good keeping, is our only safety. 

Went afterwards to the " Morning Meeting," where our dear 
friends J. J. Gurney and E. J. Fry, gave some account of their 
late journey into Holland, Prussia and Denmark. Very interest- 
ing and encouraging was their testimony to the continued good- 
ness of Him, who, when He putteth forth his own, goeth before 
them; and though He may lead them into paths they have not 
known, and services varied and peculiar, does not fail to guide, 
succour and qualify, those whom He calls to his work and ser- 
vice, as their eye is steadily directed unto Him. 

Stand by the cross, — is an intimation which at different times, 
— in days past, and more recently, seems to have been secretly 
sounded as a watch-word in my spiritual ear. Does it not con- 
vey instruction of a twofold character, as well as encouragement? 
Where can a trembling soul, humbled under a sense of its own 
vileness, multiplied transgressions and utter helplessness, find 
refuge from the assaults of Satan, but in that great sacrifice once 
made upon the cross for the sins of all mankind? — where, but in 
such a Saviour, look for pardon, reconciliation and acceptance? 
Therefore, by his cross, I would humbly desire ever to be found; 
looking with an eye of faith to Him, as the "Lamb of God," — 
"who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for 
our justification;" and would say, with a Christian poet, in times 
of temptation and trial, 

" Bowed down beneath a load of sin, 

By Satan sorely prest; 
By war without, and fears within, 

I come to Thee, for rest. 
Be Thou my shield and hiding-place! 

That, sheltered near thy side, 
I may my fierce accuser face, 

And tell him, — Thou hast died." 



1842.J memoirs or maria fox. 403 

But there is another sense in which it is important to keep in 
mind the necessity of standing constantly by the cross. They, 
to whom much hath been forgiven, should love much, and should 
be found, not only in the posture of humble suppliants crying 
for mercy where alone they can hope to receive it, but also as 
those who patiently wait the bidding of their Lord. They should 
be willing to take up the daily cross in such way as He may see 
meet to appoint or permit; not choosing their own ways, much 
less their own services, but desiring that their wills may be con- 
formed to his will, and that they may be strengthened to do or to 
suffer as He sees best for them. Oh! it is indeed a blessed thing 
to stand by the cross ; but how prone is nature to shrink from 
this, acknowledging the duty and the reasonableness of it in ge- 
neral, but flinching and pleading when it is pressed home. Only 
the grace that has been displayed for our deliverance, can bind 
us to this place of true safety. So keep us, Lord ! we pray 
Thee, for we cannot keep ourselves; and let us not wander from 
thy commandments. 

28th, Second-day. Went, yesterday, to the afternoon meeting 
at Newington, with our dear friends B. Seebohm and J. Fryer, 
they having completed their visit to this Monthly Meeting. It 
has been a comfort and privilege to us, to have had them most of 
the time as our guests ; and we desire, very thankfully, to accept 
the words of comfort and encouragement afresh ministered. A 
very precious season on Seventh-day morning, when our spirits 
were tendered before the Lord. B. S. began his address, with 
the words put by John Bunyan into the mouth of one of his pil- 
grims, when they were crossing the river, "Be of good cheer, 
my brother, I feel the bottom, and it is good ;" and though my 
mind seemed scarcely able to appropriate the whole of his en- 
couraging communication, yet for this fresh proof of heavenly 
love and mercy, extended to us in a season of peculiar proving, 
we desire to be reverently thankful, and to be enabled to keep 
hold of it, remembering from whom all good cometh. 

Third Month 9th, Sixth-day. Company, yesterday, to dinner 
and tea. How difficult to pass through a social day, even with 
those whose conduct is in many respects exemplary, without say- 
ing some things that cause a painful reflection afterwards. I do 
not know that I feel condemnation on this occasion, but the con- 
versation, during a part of the evening, was not quite satisfactory ; 



404 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1842. 

a feeling in which, I believe, some of my dear friends present 
partook. 

The distresses of the labouring poor in the manufacturing dis- 
tricts, particularly in the North, are deeply affecting, and seem 
to call loudly for effective aid. Perhaps the magnitude of the 
evil, and the difficulty of meeting it fully by pecuniary contribu- 
tions, without some great legislative changes, is in danger of 
making the public and all of us individually, too inattentive to 
the subject. But if the legislature does not rouse itself, to the 
cry of the thousands who need both food and labour, can we do 
nothing in our individual capacity? 

To 

Tottenham, Third Month 9th, 1842. 
My dear Friend, 

The situation of your family is indeed peculiar, and 

claims the tender feeling of your friends. There is an excitement, 
in some sort, inseparable from such seasons of pressure, to which 
sensitive minds are more especially liable, that does not a little 
increase the exhaustion of the body, though, for the time, it may 
produce artificial strength and energy ; and this makes it pecu- 
liarly important to seek after a state of quiet confidence, not at 
our command, but mercifully .given sometimes in secret, to the 
humbled, waiting soul. This precious experience, I much desire 
for thee and for myself: without it, the mind is subject, in cir- 
cumstances of anxiety and affliction, to a fluctuation between hope 
and fear, which is exceedingly wearing. All this, I well know, 
it is easier to say or to think, than to attain to, but we know there 
is One who stands graciously disposed to help our infirmities, and 
whose succour you have heretofore experienced to be above all 
human aid. I observe what thou sayst of the interesting state of 
thy brother's mind. It is a great favour, to be permitted to see 
any evidences of a good work going on in those who are growing 
up into manhood ; but let us ever bear in mind, my dear friend, 
that this work of the Holy Spirit on the soul, is one of peculiar 
delicacy, and I believe it is highly dangerous, for those who are 
in any degree the subjects of it, to be drawn out too early into 
much expression about it, and that it has a tendency to promote 
that superficial sort of religion, which is so prevalent in the pre- 
sent day. It is not rapid growth, but substantial, sober experi- 
ence, that is to form the steady and consistent Christian; and this 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 405 

is a gradual, and, where it proceeds most surely, oftentimes a 
secret process. Not that I would undervalue the comforts and 
advantages of Christian intercourse, between those tenderly in- 
terested for each other's best welfare, but I believe, in early life, 
a guard is sometimes salutary, even here. 

Thou desirest me to tell thee what I think of dear E. J. F.'s 
dining at the Mansion House. I can only say, that it has never 
appeared to me right, to judge her conduct in this matter, with- 
out hearing her reasons for so doing, as I fear some have done. 
There is no doubt she considered the subject before accepting the 
invitation, and apprehended it would be in the way of her duty 
to accept it, — and here, I think we may leave it. Her line of 
service has long been peculiar, and He, whom she desires to 
serve, has kept her in many perils and in many adversities too. 
I do not envy those, whose zeal, on this occasion, has outrun their 
charity, but would rather desire that we may all be kept in our 
individual sphere of duty, in true watchfulness and humility; 
looking singly unto Him, who can preserve those who fear Him, 
in whatever circumstances He may be pleased to call them 

into 

Thy truly attached and interested friend, 

Maria S. Fox. 

Third Month \2th, Second-day. Sad accounts from India, of 
the slaughter of a large portion of the English army, and the dread- 
ful sufferings of the remainder in the province of Afghanistan; 
whilst in China, things seem no nearer to a settlement, and it is 
to be feared, much misery will be entailed upon many of our poor 
countrymen as well as upon the Chinese, by the continuance of 
that unrighteous war. Alas! for England, — a land of Christian 
profession and Christian privileges, yet exhibiting a fearful amount 
of inconsistency and ingratitude in her legislative and national 
policy; — starving her own industrious children by restrictive laws, 
which limit the supply of food and cripple the commerce of the 
country; and sending forth armies to subdue foreign nations, 
with whose concerns we have no reasonable ground for inter- 
ference, under the pretext of establishing those commercial rela- 
tions, which would probably stand in need of no such protection, 
if left to take their natural course. Oh! when shall mankind 
understand the brotherhood of the nations, — when shall rulers 
(even Christian rulers, as they would wish to be considered) learn 



406 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

to know, that the great interests of the human race are insepa- 
rably linked together, and never more effectually promoted than 
by a liberal and enlightened policy, which would diffuse the 
blessings of liberty, civilization and Christianity, wheresoever the 
children of the great family are to be found! 

To E. S— s. 

Tottenham, Third Month 17th, 1842. 

With regard to my beloved H. R., it is not easy for 

me to give expression to the thoughts that are raised by the in- 
telligence of her state. But whilst my mind is nearly affected in 
thinking of her bodily weakness and suffering, and still more in 
consideration of the solemn realities that press upon her sensitive 
mind, I am abundantly comforted in the belief, that He, whose 
compassions fail not, and who, in his tender mercy, hears the cry 
of his afflicted children and will save them, is near in this season 
of peculiar need. Whilst I write, Titus iii. 5, 6, rises unex- 
pectedly to my remembrance, "Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to his mercy, He saved us;" 
with the context; all of which is fraught with consolation and 
encouragement for the drooping spirit, humbled under a sense of 
its own unworthiness to appear before a God of infinite purity. 
Through the grace of Christ our Saviour, the contrite in heart 
are yet made partakers of the " washing of regeneration and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost;" and let us not forget his own de- 
claration, "Him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out;" 
so that the sinking spirit, that is oppressed by a view of its help- 
lessness and need, is yet encouraged to take refuge in the arms 
of everlasting compassion, and to look in faith unto Him who 
died for us, and rose again. I do not write this, my dear friend, 
as words of course, but I trust, in some solemn feeling of the 
awfulness of being brought to a near view of the separation from 
earthly things. That thy precious sister's faith should be closely 
proved at such a season, is no marvel, but this feeling of un- 
fitness, this sense of poverty, humiliation and need, are, I cannot 
doubt, preparatory to a more full display of the power and love of 
that Redeemer, who is mighty to save. And whether such dis- 
play be made in secret to the soul of the dear sufferer, when the 
mortal tabernacle is about to be put off, or the consolation be 
granted to her near connexions and friends, of receiving some 
evidence of it, I trust your spirits will be sustained in quiet and 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 407 

humble confidence, and enabled to leave all in his hand, who 

does not forsake his children in the day of their distress 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

Third Month 20th, First-day. During the last few days, we 
have heard of the decease of several friends. That of S. Grubb, 
who has been some time in a declining state, took place last 
Fourth-day. On Sixth-day, information was received of the de- 
parture from this world of L. Majolier of Congenies, and yester- 
day's post brought the tidings, of my long-loved friend H. Ransom 
having been removed by death. Thus, one after another is 
taken, — some in the evening, others in the meridian of life. Oh! 
that we may be quickened in our spiritual journey by these 
solemn warnings, and stimulated to press more earnestly and 
more steadily, " towards the mark for the prize." 

It has been a time of much poverty and dryness with me for 
some time past; but on first waking this morning; I thought my 
mind was a little comforted and instructed in the remembrance 
of those words of our blessed Lord, " Ask, and it shall be given 
you, seek, and ye shall find, knock, and it shall be opened unto 
you;" and in remembering the encouragement He gave to his 
disciples by the inquiry, " What man is there of you, whom, 
if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?" I do believe 
that changes of dispensation are allotted, or at least permitted, to 
the Christian traveller in his spiritual progress, and that seasons 
of poverty and fasting are oftentimes profitable for him; but may 
we not safely conclude, that we experience many trials of this 
kind, through our own neglect and supineness, rather than ex- 
pressly from the divine hand. If, under a strong and feeling 
sense of our need, and of the power and goodness of our Heavenly 
Father, from whom all our supplies must come, we did more con- 
stantly and more believingly put up the secret petition, " Give us 
this day our daily bread," we surely should, through the grace 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, (Himself, the bread of life) more fre- 
quently experience the fulfilment of his promise, and know for 
ourselves, that the cry for sustenance is not answered by a stone. 
But it better suits our indolence and apathy, to fold our hands 
and complain pathetically of our poverty, than to wrestle in spirit 
for the blessing, even until break of day; as the good old patriarch 
wrestled with the angel, to whom he said, " I will not let thee go, 
except thou bless me." 



408 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

31s/, Fifth-day. On Fourth-day (the 23rd) my dear husband 
and I went down to Hitchin. The interment of the remains 
of my late dear friend H. R., took place on the following day. 
The attendance was large; many relatives and friends from a 
distance. I think it was a solemn meeting. In the evening, 
the overshadowing of our Heavenly Father's love was mercifully 
known, drawing us into stillness; and a precious and uniting 
season was permitted, wherein, I trust, some of our spirits were 
contrited, and the word of encouragement was addressed, not only 
to the mourners, but to all present, to be wholly given up unto 
Him, who tenderly compassionates his people, and seeks to bless 
them and to do them good. 

My husband returned to London, leaving me to spend a day or 
two longer amongst my old friends at Hitchin, a place very 
familiar in past years. A younger generation has sprung up in the 
place of many of those who were then well known, and children's 
children now appear on all" sides. Oh! that the blessing of 
Him whose mercy endureth for ever, may rest upon these tender 
plants, — that in a day to come, through his almighty power and 
their submission to its operations, the church may experience the 
fulfilment of the promise, "Instead of thy fathers shall be thy 
children." On First-day, in the evening meeting, we were, I 
think, permitted to feel a solemn covering on sitting down. 
Some renewed exercise was felt and expressed on behalf of 
different classes present. It was, I trust, a season of solemnity, 
though from some cause, not entirely one of liberty. Perhaps 
this was occasioned by the withholding of something communi- 
cated afterwards by a friend, which he acknowledged to have 
rested on his mind, from the commencement of the meeting. 

Came home on Second-day, and on the following day, went 
with my S. F. and our three dear boys to the Quarterly Meeting 
in London, — always a formidable time, though felt to be a valuable 
privilege thus to assemble with our dear friends. I do not think 
it was a season of much refreshment. Towards the close, dear 
B. S., who had not before spoken, was engaged in supplication, 
to the comfort of many hearts, I fully believe. His petition for 
us seemed to me just what we wanted, and I trust we were thank- 
ful for such a renewed proof of divine regard. I desire to be 
preserved from all uncharitable judgments, and to cultivate in 
humility a sense of our own weakness and liability to err; but it 
did seem to my feelings, that some of the preaching this morning 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA POX. 409 

was sadly limited and curtailed by the straitness of the human 
medium; so that it was more calculated to minister discourage- 
ment, than to gather us to the true and everlasting foundation, — 
Jesus Christ, the Rock of ages. 

Fourth Month 2nd, Seventh-day. Went to Leighton-Buz- 
zard, to spend a day or two with my aged relatives, J. and H. G. 
Found them remarkably bright, their age considered, J. G. having 
completed his ninetieth year; very feeble in body, but his mind 
clear and lively, and interested in what relates to the welfare of 
his fellow-creatures. 

19th, Third-day. A long winter, naturally and spiritually. 
The spring is very cold, and vegetation, kept back by the north- 
east wind which has prevailed for some time, makes very little 
advance. Still, the buds are putting forth from the branches, 
and seem to be only waiting a change of temperature to clothe 
them with verdure and beauty. Nor do we doubt that in due 
time it will be so, — that the sun will break through the clouds, 
— a softer wind will blow, — the fertilizing showers will fall, and 
the operations of nature be carried forward by that great and good 
Hand which works unseen, but nevertheless perfects the purposes 
of a gracious providence for the good of his creatures. May we 
not take a lesson from this, and learn to have more confidence, 
when the present aspect of things may be discouraging? If we 
had more faith, or were willing rightly to exercise the little we 
have, how it would enable us to look up, under all changes of 
season, to Him who only can help us; and with such a true de- 
pendence renewed from day to day, we should surely find the 
work of grace progressing secretly, whether in bright or in dark 
seasons. What a precious sense of the Lord's mercy to his people, 
was in the mind of the prophet, and what faith too, when he was 
enabled to say, " Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither 
shall fruit be in the vines, the labour of the olive shall fail, and 
the fields shall yield no meat, the flock shall be cut off from the 
fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls; yet I will rejoice in 
the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation." 

To M. F— r. 

Gravesendj Fourth Month 23rd, 1842. 

Our minds have been painfully affected by the 

sight of transports assembled here for the conveyance of troops 
for India, and by seeing the embarkation of some of these poor 
21 



410 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

men. Five ships left on Fifth-day, several others yesterday. 
We were told the place had been crowded for some days pre- 
viously, with the wives and mothers, who had come to accom- 
pany their relatives to the water's edge. When, alas! shall the 
eyes of professing Christians be so opened to the real enormity of 
war, as to make it impossible for governments thus to sport away 
the lives of human beings ? How thoroughly dissatisfactory the 
system is, through every stage of its progress, from the first entrap- 
ping of the ignorant and idle, (now perhaps, in many instances, 
of the starving) part of the population, to the consummation of 
the sanguinary business in the fields of China or Afghanistan, 
— and this in the nineteenth century of that blessed era, which 
was ushered in by the proclamation from heaven, " Glory to God 
in the highest, and on earth, peace; good-will towards men." 
Yet the promise stands sure. Happy are they who fully receive 
and cordially embrace it, and whose desire it is so to act up to the 
spirit of their profession, as to be made in any degree instru- 
mental to the spreading of the peaceable principles of the gospel. 
I did not intend to enlarge on this subject so much, but such 
reflections are naturally brought home to the mind, by seeing 
something of the actual preparation for that which we cannot but 
consider as decidedly anti-christian. ..... 

Thy very affectionate friend, 

M. S. Fox. 

Fifth Month 6th, Sixth-day. Came home from Gravesend. 
We staid there about two weeks, and found our health benefited 
by the. change. The weather was fine, the air salubrious, and the 
country at this season beautiful. Many nice rambles I had with 
my dear J. in the shady lanes, where we could enjoy the sweet 
songs of the birds, or on the more elevated spots, from whence 
we could trace the windings of the noble river bearing on its 
bosom vessels of various size and sort, bound on errands as vari- 
ous. One very painful part of our view, was the embarkation of 
troops for India. Heart-sickening it was to us, to see these poor 
men marched into the place and put on board the transports that 
were waiting to convey them; — torn from their friends and native 
country, to endure and inflict suffering, and with little prospect of 
return, most of the men who are thus sent, falling victims to the 
climate, if they do not fall by the sword. Alas, for Britain! ex- 
ercising her sway over so large a portion of the earth, professing 



1S42.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 411 

the religion of Christ, and outraging, in her misguided policy, the 
precepts of his pure and peaceable gospel. When shall its benig- 
nant spirit be more universally diffused, and the inhabitants of the 
earth learn to love and succour, instead of envying and destroying 
one another? 

We saw also a large vessel going out for Canada with emigrants, 
chiefly agricultural labourers. The captain invited us to go on 
board, and we were not a little interested in seeing these poor 
people, and the preparations that had been made for them on ship- 
board. The captain, an American, appeared to be a serious man, 
anxious to promote the best welfare of those who were under his 
care ; he sails his vessel on total abstinence principles. We con- 
versed with many of the emigrants, some of whom had suffered 
much from want; several of them appeared thoughtful, sober peo- 
ple. We distributed some tracts amongst them; and felt for their 
situation in thus going from their native land, to seek in a distant 
part of the world that employment and those necessary means of 
subsistence, which they could not obtain in their own country. 
Would this be needful, if Christianity were allowed to regulate 
the affairs of nations? 

llth, Fourth-day. Great poverty, if I dare venture so to 
name it, has been my portion for a long season. Some desires 
are, I trust, felt at times, to be kept from falling into temptation, 
when faith is low and the enemy is busy. May the daily cry of 
my soul be unto the Lord, that He would lead, and keep, and 
teach me; and then if his good hand be underneath, it is of little 
consequence whether our state be one of suffering or rejoicing. 
But I often fear these protracted seasons of seeming desertion are 
brought upon me by unfaithfulness, unwatchfulness or unbelief. 



412 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

1842, 1843. Yearly Meeting — Dover — Attendance of Monthly Meetings 
— Distress in manufacturing districts — Ipswich — Chelmsford — Brighton 
— Folkstone. 

Fifth Month Z\st> Third-day. Since the last date, 1 have 
had little opportunity for writing. On the 13th, our friends began 
to arrive, for the attendance of the Yearly Meeting, which com- 
menced its sittings on the 16th, and closed on the 28th. It has 
been a season of instruction and of renewed favour, though not 
without its mixture. To ourselves, it has been marked by some 
provings of faith, as well as some fresh evidence of the Lord's 
condescending goodness to his poor, unworthy children: this ought 
to make us more humble and more confiding. The desire was 
felt in the commencement, under a sense of great weakness and 
unprofitableness, that we might be made subject to the Lord's will, 
and a prayer raised, for something of the mind that was in our 
dear Redeemer, who made Himself of no reputation; and now, 
when that which was as a mountain in prospect, is passed over, I 
desire to seek the quiet habitation, and to abide under the shadow 
of the Rock, to which the poor soul may flee and find safety, that 
so the enemy may not gain the advantage. He is not wanting in 
contrivances to rob us, if he can, of our true peace; but there is a 
retreat from his attacks, and, blessed be the Lord, the feeblest may 
take refuge there. 

'•'Rock of ages, cleft for me! 
Let me hide myself in thee." 

We have enjoyed many social as well as religious privileges, dur- 
ing the last two weeks; have shared the company of dear and 
valued friends, with some of whom we have taken sweet counsel. 
Our dear cousin E. Seebohm, who had not been here for several 
years, was one of our guests, and her society a great comfort to 
me. We felt the preciousness of unity, and, under much sense of 
our own weakness, esteemed it a privilege to do the little we 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 413 

could, in the responsible situation in which our friends saw it right 
to place us. The meetings for worship were, some of them, very 
large, and owned, I trust it may be said, with a degree of solemnity : 
though I cannot but think we often suffer loss, on these occasions, 
by the withholding of some of the Lord's deeply exercised and 
gifted servants, and the too gre,at promptness of. those of smaller 
experience, to express that which perhaps might have been safely 
dwelt upon in private. Much sympathy is nevertheless due to 
those who have feeling minds, and who, in the honest desire to 
be found faithful, do not always clearly see where they might 
safely refrain from communication. And when we consider, the 
freedom which is given to the ministry in our Society, the num- 
ber collected, and the interest felt, with the infirmities and falli- 
bility of the instruments, it is perhaps only surprising, that we 
have so little of what might be characterized as incongruous, or out 
of true gospel order. 

Sixth Month 3rd, Sixth-day. Another distraint for tithes. 
The officer helped himself to silver spoons, and took some valued 
as family treasures, having been my dear mother's at her mar- 
riage, and my grandfather's previously. I felt, at first, tempted 
to think it a little hard, but those words quickly presented, "The 
fashion of this world passeth away," bringing with them the seri- 
ous consideration of the importance of being prepared for a better 
inheritance. The first Christians took joyfully the spoiling of 
their goods; and our early Friends were like-minded with them. 
It is a noble testimony that we have to bear against the corruption 
that has crept into the professing church, in this particular. May 
we and ours ever uphold it, with true integrity, and in the right 
spirit ! 

To a Son. 

Tottenham, Sixth Month 6tkj 1842. 
My dear S , 

I am desirous of writing thee a line, to express my good wishes 

for thee, on thy birth-day. It is an interesting day to us, and an 

important one to thyself. May the best blessings attend thee, my 

precious child ! and may every year, as it passes, leave traces of 

thy improvement, not only in those acquirements, which it is thy 

present duty to endeavour industriously to make, but in what is 

of still higher moment, thy gradual preparation for a better and 

more enduring life. Thou knowest well, my dear S., the present 

life will soon pass away, and the one important business of it, is 



414 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1842. 

to seek for that pardoning love and preserving grace, which are 
so mercifully offered us in the gospel. This must not be an occa- 
sional thing, but a constant, abiding concern, leading us to a 
watchful fear of doing any thing, that will be displeasing to our 
Heavenly Father. I long for thee to be kept daily and hourly in 
this holy fear, and that thou mayst experience it to be, as the Scrip- 
ture expresses it, " a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of 
death." 

Thy affectionate mother, 

M. S. F. 

Sixth Month lltk, Seventh-day. "Every where, and in all 
things, I am instructed," was the language of an apostle, and 
surely, if we are disposed to make a right use of circumstances 
as they arise, we may gather instruction from that which is in 
itself unpalatable and somewhat disturbing to us. I have been 
thinking, that if we would know this state of mind of which the 
apostle speaks, to be ours, we must seek after great humility. It 
is the meek who are to be guided in judgment; and I believe, we 
do often miss of the instruction we might gather, by giving way 
to our natural pride, self-love and self-seeking. Oh ! the hateful- 
ness of this unmortified self. Well, we may remember that whilst 
the apostle could testify, that in all things he was instructed, he 
was, on another occasion, constrained to cry out, "Oh, wretched 
man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ;" 
and that in the power of living faith, he immediately supplies 
the answer, "I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord." 

ISM, Seventh-day. Went down to Dover, by the steamer, 
taking M. and S. with us. A fine passage, though rather blowing. 

2lst, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting. A small company, 
amongst whom we sat, for a considerable time, in great poverty, 
and with little apprehension of having any thing to communicate 
to others. Yet, I think we may thankfully believe, it was a time 
of renewed visitation. We felt for the friends of this small 
Quarterly Meeting, under various discouragements and some 
peculiar difficulties that now attend them ; and though we were 
feeling very poor and low, were not sorry to have been cast 
amongst them at this time. 

22nd, Fourth-day. Came back by the same steamer, several 
friends in company; a beautiful passage, and we were favoured 
to reach home in safety. To our dear children, this excursion 



1842.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA POX. 415 

has been a great treat, and their company added much to our en- 
joyment. 

23rd, Fifth-day. At our week-day meeting. Felt it a com- 
fort to sit down in this manner, for the solemn purpose of wor- 
ship ; and though my own mind is in a state of weakness and 
poverty not easy to be described, I was in degree refreshed by 
some precious sense of unity with those who are more fruitful. 

28th, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting. It always feels to me 
a very serious thing to sit down together in these large gather- 
ings; and a desire is often prevalent in my mind on these occa- 
sions, that we may be favoured to partake of true refreshment 
and receive instruction, from the one inexhaustible Fountain of 
good. It is generally a silent exercise on my part, but at this 
time, under a feeling of our need, I trust, renewed upon my spi- 
rit, a few sentences were offered in prayer; in which I felt peace 
and some encouragement, after a season of deep poverty and 
many doubts. Several friends were afterwards engaged in testi- 
mony ; E. D. at some length, and, as it seemed to me, very appro- 
priately to our condition as a body, beginning with those words 
of the psalmist, " Some trust in chariots and some in horses, but 
we will remember the name of the Lord our God." I trust it 
was a time of comfort and encouragement to many. 

Seventh Month 2nd, Seventh-day. Went down yesterday to 
Colham Mill, to attend the interment of our aged friend, D. Mo- 
line, which took place at Uxbridge, to-day. It was attended by 
a considerable number of friends, and was a time of quiet solem- 
nity. Several spoke a few words at the grave; in the meeting, 
E. D. ministered more largely. I was not without a feeling of 
interest for our dear friends of this meeting, who have had a time 
of remarkable stripping, by the decease of several of their mem- 
bers within a short space; but it did not seem to open in any ex- 
pression at meeting, and in an opportunity after dinner, though 
some little was spoken, my mind was not fully relieved. Had 
some perplexity for a time, as to whether it might not be right to 
stay over First-day, when another interment was to take place; but 
felt easy at last to return home. 

6th, Fourth-day. Attended, yesterday, the Monthly Meeting 
of Devonshire House, and to-day, that of Gracechurch Street, held 
at Newington. Felt it to be helpful and profitable thus to visit, 
in simplicity, our dear friends, even when we feel too poor to ap- 
prehend there is much, if any thing, that can be called a pointing 



416 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

of duty. Such intercourse between the members of neighbouring 
meetings appears desirable, and tends to quicken the feelings of 
interest in each other's welfare. 

10th, First-day. A quiet day with our dear family, and, I 
trust, a time of some refreshment in our more public gatherings. 

13th, Fourth-day. My mind has been rather turned towards 
the Monthly Meeting at Uxbridge, since being there at the time 
of Dr. M.'s interment, and my dear husband, though himself un- 
able to leave home, encouraged me to go. I was hesitating and 
full of fears up to the last, but at length concluded upon going, 
and took dear S. with me. The meeting was small, and as to 
myself, the sense of poverty and weakness was very prevalent, 
but after a considerable time of silence, there seemed a little point- 
ing to speak a few words on the subject of poverty, — the differ- 
ence between that true lowliness of mind which has the blessing 
of our dear Redeemer upon it, and that poverty which springs 
from indolence, indifference or unfaithfulness. Matter opened 
more fully after this was expressed, and different classes were ad- 
dressed, more especially the young, to some of whom it seemed 
to be a time of fresh visitation. May they yield their hearts 
under the Lord's hand, which would gradually prepare them to 
fill the places of those who are gone and going from the church 
below! 

14^, Fifth-day. Came up from Drayton, in time for West- 
minster meeting, where my S. F. and the rest of our party met 
us. Here again it was the Monthly Meeting. For a long time 
after we sat down, my heart was cold, hard and lifeless as to the 
sense of good, though not sorry to have the opportunity of being 
with our dear friends of this meeting on the present occasion. At 
length my husband rose with the answer of our blessed Lord to 
Peter, when he inquired, ^What shall this man do?" — "What is 
that to thee ? follow thou me." When he sat down, some addition 
arose in my heart on the nature and value of true faith, without 
which it is impossible to please God, and the danger of distrust 
and doubting. Oh! that I were more constantly on the watch 
against this state of mind myself, that through a willingness to ex- 
ercise the grain of faith, I might know its increase and the in- 
crease of strength also, to run in the way of the Lord's command- 
ments. It is an awful and solemn thing to be made the medium 
of communication to others; and I do often earnestly desire, that 
whatever of instruction or warning is thus publicly declared, may 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 417 

be deeply and practically sealed upon my own mind by the ef- 
fectual working of the Spirit. 

We then took our dear boys to see the Chinese Museum, a col- 
lection brought from China by Nathan Dunn, an American mer- 
chant, many years resident in that country. It is a sort of epitome 
of that wonderful people, exhibiting their habits, costumes, manu- 
factures and arts, their implements of labour, models of their 
houses, bridges, temples, &c, with a great variety of the natural 
productions of the country, all arranged with great taste and 
elegance. It is impossible to look with indifference upon the 
proofs here afforded, of the skill, ingenuity and refinement of a 
people, with whom this country is now carrying on a cruel and 
unrighteous war. How mournful the reflection, that nations pro- 
fessing the pure and holy religion of Jesus, should carry misery, 
blood-shed and destruction, where they ought to diffuse the benig- 
nant spirit and spread the benefits of Christianity. After spending 
a considerable time here, we went through Kensington Gardens 
to Bayswater, and took tea with our friend, C. E. P. The shady 
seats and noble walks of these fine old gardens, were quite re- 
freshing, after looking at so many glittering objects in a heated 
room. This visit was a nice finish of the day, and we returned 
home pleased, but I trust not dissipated by the occupations of the 
afternoon. We think it important to share the gratifications of 
our dear children as far as we can. 

19/A, Third-day. I often think that those who have much 
of this world's gratification within their reach, have a strong claim 
on our sympathy ; and I wish to bear in mind, that if similar temp- 
tations had been presented to me, I should probably have indulged 
far too much in them. Man is narrow and contracted in his judg- 
ment, and often censures those whose conduct is perhaps much 
more circumspect than his own would have been, in like circum- 
stances, whilst his self-love leads him to take merit to himself, for 
restraints which, after all, have perhaps been chiefly imposed upon 
him by circumstances. But the great Searcher of hearts discerns 
all the hidden springs of action, and can estimate fully the temp- 
tations of all. May he make us more alive to our own short- 
comings, and give us the spirit of heavenly charity one towards 
another; not a spirit of indolence, that would make us indifferent 
to what concerns the best welfare one of another, but that genuine 
Christian love, which "seeketh not her own," and which, as it is 
fixed on Him who is the great and glorious object of it, will ex- 



418 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

pand the heart in benevolent affections towards his great family, 
and enable us to sympathize, not only with the sorrows and suf- 
ferings, but with the temptations of those around us. Such a spi- 
rit would effectually drive out an envious or censorious disposition, 
which often lies at the bottom (though it may be unperceived by 
its possessor,) where there is an inclination to judge those who 
occupy a higher sphere than ourselves. 

22nd, Sixth-day. The distresses of the poor in the manufac- 
turing districts of the country, continue to be very heavy, and are, 
I fear, constantly increasing. Their affecting situation, as it is re- 
ported to us by eye-witnesses, daily presses on our spirits. Often- 
times when I sit down with our dear children, to a plentiful, 
though simple meal, the thought of the hundreds and thousands 
of industrious labourers who cannot procure a sufficiency of food, 
rises vividly to my remembrance, together with the query, whe- 
ther we are doing what we can (alas, how little that is!) for their 
help, or to testify our sympathy in their overwhelming sufferings. 
Surely, it is an exigence that demands a vigorous effort, and in 
which such an effort must not be withheld, though the utmost 
that charity can effect, is as nothing, in comparison of the mass of 
misery. Oh! that it may please the great Disposer of events, who 
has all hearts in his hand, to overrule the counsels of our legisla- 
tors, that so all unrighteous and unequal laws may be done away, 
and the labouring poor, the sinews of the nation,, be no longer 
paralyzed by the oppressive and iron grasp of power. I fear the 
anti-christian system of tithes has much to do in this matter, and 
that whilst the interests of a church establishment are so closely 
interwoven with those of the great landed proprietors, there is but 
little hope of redress for the people. But we know there is One, 
whose eye beholds the whole family of man, and who has said 
that for the oppression of the poor and the sighing of the needy, 
He will arise: may it please Him to enlighten the minds of men, 
and to spread amongst them the benignant spirit of his blessed 
gospel! Christianity is the only balm for the wounds that every 
where appear. How glorious would be its results, if suffered to 
pursue its peaceful and beneficent career! Man, alas! even whilst 
professing to promulgate its pure and holy doctrines, obstructs its 
course by inventions and contrivances of his own, — pollutes the 
rich streams of this free and ever-flowing fountain, and drives, it 
is to be feared, many, who look more at the conduct of religious 
professors than at the principles of religion, into absolute infidelity. 



1842.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 419 

"Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord/' is a language 
that naturally arises, when considering subjects such as these. Oh ! 
that, as a nation, we might be wise in time, and seek to put away 
the evil of our doings. But let us never forget, that nations are 
composed of individuals, and that the best reforms must be indi- 
vidual also; — each member of a community has his little world, 
in his own heart, and in the small circle over which his influence 
extends. Oh! that we may be concerned to be faithful here, and 
seek daily to have our ways directed and our actions regulated, 
by the unerring standard. 

Eighth Month Sth, Second-day. "Morning Meeting." Our 
dear friends, J. and M. Yeardley, laid before it their prospect of 
visiting some parts of France, Belgium, Switzerland and Germany, 
which engaged the solid and weighty consideration of the meet- 
ing. Much unity was expressed with the concern, and also with 
that of our dear friend J. Pease, who is about to visit, accompanied 
by his valued father, those professing with Friends in the South 
of France and in Germany. I thought it was a comforting uniting 
time. 

14th, First-day. In our meeting this morning, I think we 
were favoured with some precious solemnity, and were permitted 
to know something of united exercise, for the body's sake as well 
as for ourselves. 

llth, Fourth-day. Went down to Ipswich by steamer, to 
accompany our sister S. F., and spend a day with our relatives 
there. Our brother's sweet situation at Rushmere looked very 
inviting, this fine summer. The verdure of the trees, with their 
grateful shade by day, and their fine appearance when lighted up 
by the harvest moon, now near the full, afforded us a tranquil 
pleasure. But lovely as is the face of nature, and much as I have 
always enjoyed rural scenes and sounds, the condition of my fel- 
low-pilgrims upon this earth, of the multitudes that people its 
varied surface, and who are partaking of the sorrows and vicissi- 
tudes incident to our mortal state, and training for an eternity of 
happiness or misery, seems to me the most interesting and absorb- 
ing subject, next to that which ought to have the first place, — the 
inquiry whether the great w T ork is progressing with ourselves in- 
dividually. I sometimes fear lest my mind is wandering to the 
ends of the earth, and poring over miseries I have no power to 
relieve, and evils I cannot remedy, w 7 hen it ought to be pursuing 
the home-work and heart-work of self-examination, humiliation 



420 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1S42. 

and prayer. We may be too excursive, as well as too contracted, 
and both at the same time. 



THE HARVEST MOON. 

Thou risest in glory, — thou full harvest moon! 

All ruddy and glowing with light; 
Like a gem that would rival the splendour of noon, 

On the cool, pallid brow of the night. 

But as higher thou climbst up yon bright arch of blue, 

More pure and resplendent thy beam, 
Shedding beauty on all, yet still softening the view, 

Of hamlet and woodland and stream. 

How it lights up the fields where the wheat-ear is bending, 
And the path of the reaper, whose toil is now ending: 
How it floats o'er the breast of the far-spreading ocean, 
A pathway of silvery and tremulous motion. 

It shines on the heath, where the wild flower is folded, 
On the column, to art's nicest symmetry moulded, 
On the bleak, rugged brow of the pine-covered hill, 
On the willowy marge of the lowliest rill. 

And wherever it falls, God's rich bounty expresses, 
Who the high and the low, in his providence blesses; 
Faithful witness in heaven, still renewing the token, 
Of a covenant love that shall never be broken. 

Rushmere. 

18th, Fifth-day. At the week-day meeting at Ipswich, where, 
after a considerable time of, I trust, not unprofitable silence, it 
seemed right to express a little of what opened on our. minds, 
and something was said on the necessity and urgency of the in- 
quiry, whether our day's work was going forward with the day. 
Called after meeting on our dear cousin A. Alexander; found her 
weak in body, but numbering her blessings, and looking forward 
in lively hope to the time when these shall be made full and per- 
manent, yet feeling that this hope is only in the Lord's mercy. 

24th, Fourth-day \ The condition of the poor manufacturing 
operatives in the North, still presses on our minds. May we seek 
daily, under a sense of the multiplied blessings that are showered 
upon us, and the feeling of our utter unworthiness, to know what 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 421 

is our individual duty, and wherein we can acceptably render unto 
the Lord the tribute of gratitude for all his benefits. Oh ! that 
we did more generally and more fully appreciate the privilege of 
prayer; of being encouraged, nay invited, to make known our re- 
quests unto God, through the help of the Holy Spirit, and in the 
name of the Redeemer who said, "Ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be full." He would prepare in our hearts, petitions 
that should be in accordance with his holy will, if we were reve- 
rently engaged to wait upon Him. "This is the confidence that 
we have in Him," said the apostle, "that if we ask any thing ac- 
cording to his will, He heareth us." — " Likewise the Spirit also 
helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for 
as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with 
groanings which cannot be uttered." Oh! that we might so live 
in the Spirit, and walk in the Spirit, as that the blessed fruits of 
faith and prayer might be brought forth, to the praise and glory 
of God. 

28th, First-day. There are, I fully believe, sheep of the great 
and good Shepherd scattered up and down amongst the nations of 
the earth under different names, and placed in a great variety of 
outward circumstances, who are as a handful of salt amidst a mass 
of irreligion, corruption and depravity. To some of these, in very 
remote parts of the earth, my mind at times turns in secret, and 
though never likely to see their faces here, desires to have fellow- 
ship with them in the Spirit, and to be permitted to bow with 
them before the God and Father of us all. This is what I would 
humbly crave, though utterly unworthy. 

31st, Fourth-day. Led to take, this morning, a very humbling 
view of my past life, yet the remembrance of unmerited mercies 
and preservations, from my youth up, holds out encouragement 
yet to trust in the Lord, who "hath not dealt with us after our 
sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities." 

Ninth Month 4th, First-day. Neither of us at meeting. Felt 
it a privation, and in my case, I fear, the weakness of the body 
was too much yielded to; which is a cause of weakness to the 
better part. 

7th, Fourth-day. Riding out with my husband and sister, a 
poor man who said he was an agricultural labourer from Bucking- 
hamshire, asked our charity. His appearance affected my mind, 
and brought strongly into view the suffering that exists among 
the poor in many parts of this favoured country. This naturally 



422 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

led to reflections on the blessedness of that state, where want and 
misery are unknown, and on the employment of those happy spi- 
rits who inhabit that region of light and purity. The words of 
the apostle were brought forcibly, and with sweetness, to mind: 
"Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth to minister for 
them who shall be heirs of salvation ?" Without wishing to in- 
quire what may be their precise import, these words may well 
teach us, that if it be the highest privilege of saints and angels to 
be found doing the will of God, and if these are employed at his 
bidding in ministering to the necessities of his children, we ought 
surely to esteem it a favour of which we are altogether unworthy, 
to be permitted to minister spiritually or temporally to the wants 
of our fellow-probationers here below. Oh! that a desire may 
increase in us and ours, to be found faithful, and that we may ever 
remember the injunction of Holy Scripture, "Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in the world/' knowing, through the 
power of the Holy Spirit, the prevalence of that love of the Fa- 
ther, which would cast out our earthly-mindedness. 

To -. 

Tottenham, Ninth Month 10th, 1842. 
My dear Friend, 

There are several topics touched on in thy letter, 

which, if able to do them justice, I would gladly advert to; but 
I am almost fearful of doing so, lest I should fail in conveying 

clearly my thoughts upon them I have felt for thee in 

the train of thought which these circumstances are calculated to 
produce; but allow me to say, I do earnestly hope thou wilt not 

suffer thyself to reason too much upon them. Whatever 

may be the different views taken of this subject, let us endeavour 
to rest in the assurance, that there is undoubtedly a guidance 
vouchsafed to the Lord's people, and that as they are concerned 
to seek it in humble faith, and to follow it in simplicity, their way 
will, in due time, be made plain before them. It may not, and 
will not be, without that faith being closely proved; but this may 
be made productive of ultimate good, both to themselves and to 
the great cause in which they are so deeply interested. Perhaps 
it is not safe for us to look too much at those seeming discrepan- 
cies which do arise, and which we find, from the testimony of 
Holy Scripture, were to be met with, even in the early ages of 



1842.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 423 

the church; in saying which, do not imagine that I am drawing 
any parallel between the two cases. Still, it may be instructive 
to remember, that in the days of the apostles, there were diversi- 
ties of view amongst those, who, we cannot doubt, were men led 
of the Spirit. Human infirmity, prejudice, or unworthy fears do 
seem, at times, to have warped the judgments of these, and were 
even permitted to prevail for a season, as we see in the dispute 
between Peter and Paul, (Gal. ii. 11,) and between Paul and Bar- 
nabas, (Acts xv. 37.) [After alluding to another case of apparent 
discrepancy, the writer proceeds] — Far be it from me to raise any 
difficulty on this passage; I only allude to it to prove, that we must 
keep our attention to great doctrines which are undoubtedly laid 
down in Scripture, and, through unutterable mercy, yet confirmed 
to us in the experience of the Lord's servants (and such, I fully 
believe, is the doctrine of the Spirit's teaching) rather than dwell 
too much on things which it is difficult to us to reconcile. Where 
man is concerned, we shall see more or less of inconsistency; 
" Yea," saith the apostle, " let God be true, but every man a liar," 
or, as we may perhaps venture to understand it, though every man 

be found a liar 

1 am thy affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To . 

Tottenham, Sixth-day. 
My dear Friend, 
As I am rather addicted to what thy little Scotch friend termed 
"thoughts after-hond," I am inclined to tell thee, some of those 
I have had since hearing the interesting paper thou wert so kind 
as to read to me, when I had the pleasure of thy company. I am 
sure thou wilt not suppose, I wish, in any degree, to lessen the 
value, or lower the importance of those blessed truths which are 
the very foundation of Christian hope, if I say, that the longer I 
live, the more deeply I feel the preciousness of that view of the 
spirituality of the Christian religion, which, I do believe, we, as a 
Society, have been particularly called to uphold. In proportion 
to the sense we have of its value, must be our desire that it may 
be maintained in its true simplicity, unimpaired by human ad- 
mixture, and ever in connexion with and consequent upon, that 
blessed and glorious work wrought by our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, when He condescended, for our sakes, to take upon Him 



424 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1842. 

the form of a servant, and to suffer death upon the cross. In this 
feeling, I have no doubt thou wilt fully concur; but in reflecting 
upon the paper we read together, I thought, if this could be brought 
a little more into view, it would be well. I feel the more desirous 
of it, because whilst we are trying to guard against one error, we 
may unintentionally let slip an opportunity of calling attention to 
another; and perhaps some disposition to undervalue the inward 
work of religion in the heart, is on the whole a more prevalent 
temptation amongst our young people in the present day, (at least 
in this country) than that to which thou hast so feelingly adverted 
in the paper above-mentioned ; at the same time, I am well aware 
of the need there is, to have the mind directed to " the fulness of 
the blessing of the gospel of Christ." 

Thy sincerely affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

Tenth Month 7th, Sixth-day. Since the last date, we have 
had a good deal of indisposition. We were, nevertheless, at the 
Quarterly Meeting at Chelmsford, and I trust, had no cause to 
regret being with our friends on that occasion, though we were 
neither of us feeling equal to it as to the body, and the mind 
commonly sympathizes with its frail companion. Our own Quar- 
terly Meeting has also been held, and was a season of renewed 
favour, when some of our dear friends were enabled to minister to 
edification and comfort. 

Our sister S. F. left us on this day week. The enjoyment of 
her visit abridged in some degree by our state of health, but the 
company of affectionate and interested relatives, is at such times 
not less grateful. 

Eleventh Month 8th, Third-day. Returned last Sixth-day 
from Brighton, where we have spent three weeks for the benefit 
of my husband's health; the last few days with our truly kind 
friend M. P., who ministered to our comfort in many w-ays, and 
the advantages we enjoyed under her roof, contributed, I believe, 
to the improvement of our health. Three meetings were held 
during the time, for a class of the inhabitants, towards whom my 
mind had been turned on a former occasion, — those in the station 
of domestic servants. They were well attended, and a covering 
of precious solemnity prevailed, for which I desire to be humbly 
thankful. Under the pressure of this exercise, and the solicitude 
naturally felt on account of my dear S. F.'s health, this visit could 






1843.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 425 

not fail to be a time of mental conflict, but since we returned 
home, a degree of sweet peace has been permitted, and some re- 
newal of confidence in the continued care and tender mercy of 
our Heavenly Father. 

Twelfth Month 1th, Fourth-day, Many days of humiliation 
and strippedness, since the last memorandum was made. My 
mind often seems almost overwhelmed with the sense of worth- 
lessness, and the fear lest after having preached to others, I myself 
should become a castaway, — a needful dispensation, I doubt not; 
may the Lord help me to wait patiently under it, and make it a 
season of lasting instruction to my soul. My dear husband's 
health very delicate, — my own scarcely less so. The considera- 
tion of our precious children being early deprived of our care, is 
at times brought home to us, but in tender mercy, the Lord is 
pleased to give us a grain of faith and hope, that He who has cared 
for us, will graciously condescend to care for them. May He take 
these lambs into his good keeping, and visit their tender minds 
with his love, making them truly his children, through the opera- 
tion of his power upon their hearts. 

23rd, Sixth-day. My husband set out for Wellington. M. is 
gone with him, and S. to Rushmere, to visit our relatives there. 
Though stripped of so many of my treasures at once, I hope I am, 
in some degree, thankful for unmerited mercies, especially for the 
favour of seeing my dear S. F. a little better in health. 

1843. First Month 5th, Fifth-day. Prevented by indispo- 
sition from attending the interment of our aged relative, J. Grant, 
at Leighton, or that of our friend J. Bayes, which takes place 
here to-day; but I hope, thankful for a quiet, peaceful feeling at 
home. It is good to be practically taught our own insignificance. 

8fh, First-day. My dear husband and M. returned yesterday. 
It is a great favour to see the former in better health than when 
he left us, and to have had no cause for great anxiety during 
the time of our separation. We only want our dear S. to complete 
the family group. 

Second Month 1th, Third-day. After being a good deal con- 
fined to the house lately, went to London to attend Devonshire- 
House Monthly Meeting, where were most of the other Friends 
appointed by our last Quarterly Meeting to attend the Monthly 
Meetings. We went, I believe, under an humbling consciousness 
of our weakness and poverty, but were a little comforted in sit- 
ting down with our dear friends, feeling it profitable to ourselves 
28 



426 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

at least, to be introduced into a degree of sympathy with those 
who may feel their need of help in many ways. 

IQth, Fifth-day. My dear husband and I were at the Monthly 
Meeting at Westminster; several of the committee met us there. 
A small meeting, but I think we felt it a season in which the sense 
of love and interest was a little renewed. 

22nd, Fourth-day. At the Peel Monthly Meeting. Sat down 
in a most stripped condition, and for some time had such a strug- 
gle with wandering thoughts, that it seemed as if there would be 
no profit to my own mind, much less any capacity for a right ex- 
ercise on account of others; but at length, it pleased the Lord to 
grant a little feeling of access to his sacred footstool, and a short 
petition was offered for the help that cometh from Him. After 
which, matter was very unexpectedly opened, which might be ap- 
plicable to some present, and a precious sense of solemnity was 
mercifully afforded. May every such proof of the Lord's conde- 
scension to our low T estate, both humble us and increase our faith. 

25th, Seventh-day. Went to Leighton, to spend a day or two 
w r ith our widowed relative H. G.; with whom we could not but 
feel sympathy. She seems desirous of numbering her blessings, 
especially in being permitted to enjoy the society of her beloved 
companion through a period of unusual length. He was, I think, 
in his ninety-third year, and they had been united sixty-two 
years. 

Third Month 12th, First-day. A great variety of characters 
frequent this meeting, which often brings with it unlooked-for 
causes of exercise, though it may be in secret. I felt it so to-day, 
though way did not seem to open for any expression. 

14M, Third-day. At Southwark Monthly Meeting; I think 
a season of renewed favour, though we felt very poor. Went 
down to Staines, in the evening, with T. and C. N. ; my dear hus- 
band prevented from going, to my great disappointment. 

15M, Fourth-day. Monthly Meeting at Staines; a time of 
painful exercise, in which I was ready to conclude it would be 
safest to bear the burden of the day in secret, but when it seemed 
almost time for the meeting to break up, dear C. N. stood up 
w r ith an invitation to the young people, and when she sat down, 
the acknowledgment of a little concern for their best welfare was 
felt to be due from me. I trust some sense of tendering visitation 
was afforded, for which our hearts were made, thankful. 

2Sth, Third-day. Quarterly Meeting. The meeting for wor- 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 427 

ship was very large, and not without some feeling of precious 
solemnity, though I was ready to think this would have been yet 
more experienced, if a patient exercise had been fully maintained. 
A number of offerings in the fore-part of the meeting; not 
perhaps without the right savour, yet it is possible the secret 
bearing of some of these burdens might have profited the meet- 
ing as much as the expression of them. Ministers have indeed 
need of a single eye and of great watchfulness, in these large 
meetings, and those especially who have been newly called to the 
work are much to be felt for; but I often wish there were amongst 
us more ability to appreciate the value of a secret travail of spirit 
for the body's sake. We are nevertheless favoured with some 
communications both weighty and edifying, as it seemed to me. 

To J. F.— (in France.) 

Tottenham, Eighth Month 4th, 1843. 
My dear Friend, 
It is far from what I intended, to be so long without availing 
myself of thy kind proposal to write a few lines, and I can assure 
thee, the delay has not been caused by a want of interest in your 
movements; for we have often thought of thee and thy valued 
companions, and have felt it a privilege to be made acquainted 

with some of your engagements It is cheering and 

comforting to hear of individuals in various places, who have 
been brought under the effectual teaching of the Holy Spirit, 
sincerely seeking in the love of Christ our Saviour, to be in- 
creasingly conformed to his blessed will; and to believe, that 
these are united in a precious fellowship, and can salute each 
other as pilgrims towards a better country, though their outward 
situations may be widely different. I am glad you have met 
with such, and have found it as a brook by the way, at times 
whilst passing through countries where superstition reigns, and 
where the power of man has been employed to restrict, or, if 
possible, to prevent the spreading of scriptural truth amongst the 
people, — a barrier that now seems impregnable, but which shall 
be found utterly feeble, whensoever it shall please the Lord to 
make his way more fully known upon earth, his saving health 
among all nations. This was the prayer of the psalmist under 
the Old Testament dispensation, and may well be the prayer of 
the church now, seeing that her great and glorious Head is given, 
not only as a light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of his 



428 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1843. 

people Israel, but for salvation unto the ends of the earth. We 
have been interested also in thy descriptions of the natural 
scenery with which you are surrounded, and could enter into 
some of the feelings thou expressed after beholding them, though 
we have never seen, nor expect to see, these wonders of the divine 
Hand. It is surely allowable that you should look upon and 
admire them, now you are in the country; though I can well 
believe, the moral and spiritual condition of those whose souls 
must live when mountains and rocks shall have melted away, 
must be the absorbing object of your consideration; and to be 
found faithfully occupying the present field of labour, however 
small the opening may often appear, the prevalent desire of your 
minds. 

I must now turn to some other subjects, and tell thee a little 
how it has fared with ourselves. Thou wilt have heard we ven- 
tured to cast our burden on the church, at the last Monthly 
iMeeting; and that our friends entered feelingly into it. They 
seemed satisfied to direct the preparation of a certificate, and en- 
couraged us to move on in faith. Oh! that more of this faith 
may be given us, and a watchful, diligent attention to the best 
guidance, and then we shall be helped from day to day, I fully 
believe. The prospect looks very serious; but I may, with 
thankfulness, acknowledge, that since the matter was brought 
before the meeting, we have felt for the most part quiet and trust- 
ful, though very poor. 

Our stay, of two weeks, at Folkstone, was a time of sweet en- 
joyment, in the society of our precious children; and the rest and 
seclusion were favourable and seasonable for ourselves. . . . . • 

Thy affectionate friend, 

M. S. Fox. 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX, 429 



CHAPTER XIX. 

1843. Religious engagement in Scotland and North of England — Danger 
at sea — General meeting at Aberdeen — Newcastle — Shields — Sunder- 
land — Carlisle — Kendal — Lancashire — Return home — Change of resi- 
dence — Illness of E. Robson — Last memorandum. 

Maria Fox was now about to enter on her last 
journey, in the service of her Lord. Her husband and 
herself had obtained the concurrence of their Monthly 
Meeting, to pay a visit to a few of the meetings of 
Friends in some of the northern counties of England 
and in Scotland, also to attend the General Meeting at 
Aberdeen, and to hold some meetings with persons not 
of our religious Society. They left home early in the 
Eighth Month, for York and Hull, from whence they 
proceeded, by sea, to Aberdeen. After being at a few 
meetings with Friends and others in Scotland, they 
visited Newcastle, Shields and Sunderland; then went 
by Carlisle and Kendal, into Lancashire, in which 
county they had some religious service, concluding with 
the Quarterly Meeting at Liverpool. 

It is much to be regretted, that she left no record of 
this journey, except the few particulars that are to be 
found in the following extracts from letters, chiefly 
addressed to her sons at school. 

To H. N. 

Hull, Eighth Month 15th, 1843. 
Mr DEAR H., 

We have much cause to be thankful, that hitherto 

we have been favoured to proceed on our journey, without any 
interruption or difficulty as to the travelling, and I trust we may 
also gratefully acknowledge, that help has been mercifully afforded 
in those engagements which occurred at the commencement of 



430 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

our work, and which appeared formidable in prospect. Great 
kindness we have received from our dear friends, where we have 
been. As we travelled along, our minds seemed increasingly to 
tend to the conclusion, that it might be safest for us to take 
Hull in our way, and we found, on arriving at York, it would be 
needful, if that plan were pursued, to write immediately, so that 
we were at once brought to the point of deciding, whether we 
had better make our journey this way, or through Darlington. I 
am glad to say, we have felt quiet and trustful as to the decision, 
notwithstanding the weather, since yesterday morning, has ap- 
peared more inclined to a change than it previously did. We 
were at meeting on First-day morning, with our friends at York, 
in their usual gathering. In the evening, the inhabitants were 
invited, and a large meeting it was; an orderly and quiet com- 
pany, chiefly, I should suppose, of the working class. Yesterday 
morning we made a number of calls, and afterwards came to 
Hull, our cousin S. T. kindly accompanying us. Here we are 
privileged to be under the roof of our valued relatives, J. and 
M. H. Friends have fixed this evening for the holding of their 
week-day meeting, which is what we hoped might be the case. 
To-morrow, the Martello sails for Leith. The day is dull and 

misty, but calm 

Thy affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 

To S. L. F. 

Edinburgh, Eighth Month 17th, 1843. 
My dear S., 

I have now to inform our precious children that we 

are safely arrived at the house of our kind friend J. W., and de- 
sire our hearts may be humbled in gratitude to our Heavenly 
Father, for the mercies extended to us, in bringing us thus far 
on our way, without injury. We had a very pleasant voyage 
yesterday; the sea smooth and quiet, — the sun shining beauti- 
fully, and when its light was withdrawn, the moon silvering the 
waters. But, soon after midnight, the weather became more 
cloudy, and this morning it was exceedingly thick and hazy, so 
that our captain could not see his way, or easily discover where- 
abouts we were. On this account, our steam was much thrown 
off, and we proceeded very slowly, somewhere about four knots an 
hour, in order to guard against unseen dangers; sounding our 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 431 

bell at intervals, and keeping a sharp look-out for land or vessels. 
At length we came suddenly upon a French fishing-boat; the 
captain hailed her, but could not gain certain information from 
her crew; we therefore continued to move slowly and cautiously 
forward. Presently, another French boat came in sight, and 
from the earnest gesticulations of all on board her, we could 
easily perceive they considered us in danger of running on the 
rocks. A few seconds showed us the cause of their alarm, by 
opening partially to our view, through the thick mist, lofty and 
craggy rocks, on which, notwithstanding the apparent smooth- 
ness of the water, a fearful surf was running, whilst the head 
of our vessel was standing directly towards them, and seemed to 
the passengers within a stone's throw. " Helm a-port ! and 
hard on!" was the word instantly given by the captain, and 
the passengers ordered to one side of the vessel, to assist her 
going about. It was a solemn moment, as we all stood silently 
w r atching the effect; but through the tender mercy of our Hea- 
venly Father, extended at this season of peril, she came round, 
and we just cleared this formidable barrier. For some hours after 
this, (which occurred about eleven o'clock) we could see nothing 
more of the coast, and the captain was, in consequence, exceed- 
ingly anxious. We now stood far off to sea, still going on very 
slowly, and with the prospect of standing out for the night, if the 
mist did not lessen, having no clue whereby to venture up the 
Firth of Forth. The sun made many attempts to break through 
the fog, but it constantly settled again as thick as ever, till about 
two o'clock, p. m., when a gentle breeze sprang up, and in a few 
minutes cleared the whole scene, giving it the most beautiful, 
summer-like appearance, and showing clearly our course. What 
a proof of the providential care and goodness of the Lord, who 
can keep us by land or sea! I believe it was felt in degree by 
many on board, and our hearts are, I think I may say, bowed in 
thankfulness before Him. We landed, about half-past five, at 

the pier at Leith 

Your very affectionate mother, 

M. S. Fox. 

To B. M. F. 

Aberdeen, Eighth Month 2\st, 1843. 
My dear M., 

I am inclined to begin a few lines before breakfast this morn- 
ing, which may get finished at a future time; our opportunities 



432 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

for writing not being many just now, especially as it seems 
desirable, in this remote spot, where we never were before, and 
probably may never be again, to give our time and thoughts, as 
much as we can, to the immediate objects of our journey. This, 
however, does not prevent us from turning, with constant and 
tender interest, to our beloved children and many dear friends, 
left behind. Your letters are very cheering to us; dear S.'s came 
last night, and was refreshing at the close of the day. 

Your dear father's letter would inform you of our safe arrival 
here on Sixth-day evening; the following was a day of seasonable 
rest, under the roof of our valued friend A. W., who, with his 
wife, gave us a truly cordial and hospitable welcome. Yesterday 
morning, we were at meeting with the friends of this place, and 
such others as had already arrived; a small company altogether, 
but enlarged by the presence of English and Irish visiters. In the 
evening, the invitation was extended, particularly to the inhabi- 
tants of the Gallow-gate, in which the meeting-house is situated, 
and parts adjacent. The attendance was large, the house being 
quite full, and very solidly the people sat, through a season of 
silence, which must have exercised the patience of some of them. 
I do not mean that the meeting was silent throughout, but that 
there was a larger portion of it than sometimes is the case, and, 
I doubt not, it might be profitable for a people who are accus- 
tomed, perhaps, to depend too much upon preaching; as well as 
instructive to ourselves. 

The General Meeting, yesterday, was about the usual size. 
There are some nice friends in this little company, to whom we 
have felt united in love and interest. We feel sympathy with 
the dear Friends in this nation, who are so distantly situated one 
from another, and so few altogether, and desire we and our dear 
children may gratefully appreciate our many religious and social 
privileges. 

We have told you little yet about the country, but at present 
our view of it has been much confined to the coast, which is very 
bold and striking. I thought much of you as we passed the 
craggy rocks, broken into fantastic forms, on our passage to 
this place, and saw, every now and then, a secluded cove, with a 
sandy or gravelly beach, surrounded by almost inaccessible rocks 
and caves, — spots where you would have been delighted to ramble; 
but it is a fearful coast for the seamen, in some states of the 
weather. There are some fine buildings in Aberdeen; it is alto- 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 433 

gether an interesting and striking place, built chiefly of granite, 
which gives the public edifices an air of substantial grandeur. 

Perth, Fourth-day evening. We are now thus much nearer to 
our precious children, which feels very pleasant. Perth is a good 
town, finely situated on the river Tay. We have seen some 
beautiful scenery as we travelled along, but though I desire never 
to be indifferent to the wonderful works of our Heavenly Father's 
hand, even in the outward creation, the inhabitants of the country, 
more especially the solitary ones who are united with us in re- 
ligious profession, are the most interesting to us, seeing these must 
live, when rocks and mountains shall have passed away. 

This evening, we have been to take tea with a family here, 
who profess with Friends, but are not members: thence to the 
meeting in the Wesleyan chapel; it was not large, but a quiet, 
orderly company, chiefly, I should suppose, the usual attenders of 

the place 

Thy affectionate mother, 

M. S. Fox. 

To R. F. 

North Shields, Eighth Month 30th, 1843. 
My dear friend, 

Thy kind letter received at Aberdeen, was truly welcome, and 
we have since been gratified by opening one from thy dear hus- 
band, dated from Strasburg. It is pleasant to think of you as 
about to realize the comfort of meeting under your own roof, 
I trust, in tolerable health and in the enjoyment of peaceful 
feelings. 

1 scarcely know what account to give you of ourselves, or what 
to say of our prospects. We have got back into England, and 
seem now comparatively near you. May we be enabled to find 
our way safely, step by step. Though our stay in Scotland has 
been short, and the meetings we have attended few in number, we 
have found great need to seek for faith and patience, as well as 
right direction, in order to get peacefully along; and have some- 
times been ready to think the time of the General Meeting, not 
the most favourable for visiting Friends in that land. The num- 
ber of visiters then collected together, all requiring more or less 
of arrangement and attention, whilst there are so few to undertake 
the care, has made us fearful of adding any thing to the pressure 
on these, rendering it sometimes difficult to know where our right 



434 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1843. 

place might be; and it may have been profitable for us to have 
been thus led; for it is an interesting country, and its inhabitants 
in an interesting state, and we might have been in danger of get- 
ting astray some way or other. I do not mean that we were 
cramped; our call seemed to be to the Friends chiefly, and we vi- 
sited the four principal meetings, and, 1 think, were favoured to 
leave them at last, under some comfortable sense of that love 
which is not confined to time or place. We were at meeting with 
the Friends of Glasgow on Sixth-day, and at Edinburgh on First- 
day. In both of these cities, we felt best satisfied to appoint meet- 
ings for some of the inhabitants; the attendance was small, but the 
company quiet and orderly, and at Glasgow, I think we may say, 
there was a precious covering of solemnity: the meeting at Edin- 
burgh was not quite so relieving. On Second-day, we called on most 
of the Friends in the latter place, and were constrained to ask 
them to meet together again in the evening, which they cheerfully 
made way for. I do not think we could have left comfortably, if 
we had not had this last meeting, though loath to make our friends 
any trouble we could help. We parted with dear J. G. and R. A. 
at Glasgow, under a sweet feeling of uniting love. We were very 
agreeably associated with them on different occasions, and felt it a 
privilege to have their company, and to be permitted in our mea- 
sure, to unite with them in exercise, for the welfare of the little 
community under our name. On Third-day, we came from Edin- 
burgh to Newcastle, having made an effort to get to Hawick, but 
found it difficult to make things fit, there being no places in the 
coach, on the day we wished to go there 

At present, we are rather in a halting state: our prospect seems 
closed up, and we know not what we shall do after First-day, 
whether we shall attempt any thing further, or return home. You 
will feel for us, and desire our preservation, — that if we have 
missed our way, we may be permitted to see how to get into the 
right course. We desire to be quiet, and to help each other to 
confide; perhaps our prospects will brighten in a day or two: we 
serve a good Master, and He will instruct us, I humbly hope. 
Yours truly, but in discouragement, 

M. S. Fox. 
To H. N. 

Sunderland, Ninth Month 2nd, 1843. 

On Fifth-day I was very much discouraged, my dear 

S. F. was so poorly, hardly equal, I was ready to think, to the tra- 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 435 

veiling and other necessary exertions of body and mind; but we 
are a little more cheery to-day, and if favoured to see our way 
safely, step by step, shall, I trust, be thankful for the many mer- 
cies that have attended us. Our faith is often low, and the sense 
of our own unprofitableness, depressing. We have had a consi- 
derable proving of our faith since we left Scotland, and the desire 
has been strongly felt, that we might be permitted to see what 
was the cause of the trial into which we were brought. The re- 
sult has been, that we seem constrained to return into that coun- 
try as far as Hawick, to see the little company of Friends there, 
and have a meeting with their neighbours. This is a drawback 
on our homeward progress, but if it be our duty, we desire to do 
it as cheerfully as we can, and it may not make us much later in 
the end. ...... 

M. S. F. 

To J. H. F. 

Sunderland, Ninth Month 2nd, 1843. 
My dear J., 
It is very sweet to me to sit down to write a few lines to 
thee, and to do it from this pleasant place, the residence of our 
kind friends T. and M. M. The last letter from us was finished 
on our arrival at Newcastle. We were at the week-day meeting 
there, on Fourth-day, and went, in the evening, to North Shields. 
On the way, we passed the famous Wall's-end coal-pit, where 
there is a constant stream of gas issuing through a large pipe. 
In order to keep the pit clear of this noxious gas, it has been 
lighted, and has now been constantly burning for several years. 
By day, it looks like a flame-coloured flag; by night, it is a gas- 
light on a grand scale We attended the week-day meeting 

at Shields, on Fifth-day, and had intended to go on to Stockton 
afterwards, but this part of our plan slipped through, and we had 
a little more time than we expected without any particular en- 
gagement. On the following morning, we went into Newcastle 
and made a few calls, returning to Shields in the evening, to a 
public meeting, which was pretty largely attended. This morning, 
we crossed the river Tyne, in a ferry-boat, and came to this place. 
We are to be at the meeting here, in the morning, and at New- 
castle, in the evening.* 

* This meeting was for the young Friends of Newcastle, Shields and 
Sunderland. 



436 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

I hope, my precious child, thou art getting on nicely, and dost 
not find thy lessons more difficult than thou expected. Industry 
and perseverance will make them gradually easier, and thou wilt 
have the pleasure of feeling that the many advantages of thy 
present situation are not bestowed in vain. It is delightful to us 
to hear of your pursuits and enjoyments. We shall rejoice to turn 
our faces homewards as soon as possible, but must endeavour to 
exercise a little patience. We do not seem as if we should get 
forward quite so fast as at one time we hoped to do. 

Thy affectionate mother, 

M. S. Fox. 

To S. L. F. 

The Oaks, near Bolton, Ninth Month Uth, 1843. 
My dear S., 

It is my turn to write, and thine to receive a letter; and truly 
pleasant it is to me to have a little leisure for so agreeable an 
employment as that of conversing with our beloved children, of 

whose welfare it is a great comfort to hear Thy father's 

letter gave the report of us as far as Carlisle, and I will endeavour 
to follow out his narrative as well as I can. We went, after it 
was written, to a meeting at Scotby, a retired village, three miles 
distant, returned to Carlisle to lodge, and on Sixth-day, came by 
coach to Kendal; a fine ride, though a part of it very wild, over 
a high, rocky moor, called Shap-fells. We lodged in the tow T n 
with M. M., a friend well known to me in early days; attended 
a meeting that evening, and on Seventh-day, after making a few 
calls, our kind friend W. D. C. came with us to Yealand, a pretty 
village, situated in a fine country. We attended that meeting, in 
the morning of First-day, and went, in the afternoon, to Lancas- 
ter. The castle, where so many of our early Friends (George 
Fox, in particular) suffered such long and painful imprison- 
ments, is a striking object on entering the town. Our stay did 
not admit of our walking up to it, but I understand the room in 
which they were confined, is still shown. Their sufferings and 
trials in the performance of their religious duty, are a strong 
contrast to the state of things at present; but I desire we may 
have them often in remembrance, with gratitude for the privileges 
we enjoy, and as an incentive to value yet more highly, that 
which cost so much to its early advocates. 

At Lancaster, we were both poorly, and felt ourselves not very 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 437 

fit for two meetings, which had been appointed at Wyersdale and 
Calder Bridge, for Second-day afternoon and Third-day morning. 
We were, nevertheless, helped through, and were not the worse, I 
believe, for going. The former is about eight miles from Lan- 
caster, — a retired and rustic spot distant from any village. The 
meeting-house is quite of the primitive kind, and is attended by 
Friends who assemble from the little farms and cottages in the 
neighbourhood. A large proportion of those present were men, 
notwithstanding it was the midst of the harvest, and in the after- 
noon. We thought it very interesting to sit down with them, 
and though but weak and low ourselves, were, I think, refreshed 
by our meeting together. We travelled afterwards a few miles 
further, to the house of R. J. at Calder Bridge. This friend, with 
the assistance of his brother, has built a meeting-house on his 
own land, adjoining his garden, and there we met another similar 
company, on Third-day. On Fourth-day evening, we were at 
meeting with Friends of Preston, and yesterday morning, came to 
Bolton, feeling the weight of a meeting appointed for the labourers 
employed in this concern. We were glad to get a little rest before 
going with our friends, in the evening, to the meeting held in a 
large room at the works, most nicely fitted up for the purpose. 
The attendance was from the two mills of Turton and Egerton, 
and some of the neighbours beside; and a truly respectable-look- 
ing company it was, — most quiet and orderly. We went to the 
meeting exceedingly low, and, I may truly say, in great fear; but 
I think we were favoured to know something of that solemnity 
which is so greatly to be desired, and we had cause for renewed 
thankfulness. This morning, we have been into Bolton, to the 
week-day meeting; to-morrow, we expect to go to Marsden, and 
to Manchester, on Seventh-day. 

We hope to be with you before the end of next week, and that 
is a very cheering prospect. With dear love to you all, 

I am, thy very affectionate mother, 

M. S. Fox. 
To C. F. 

Tottenham, Ninth Month 27th } 1843. 
My dear Sister, 
We were favoured to return in safety, last Sixth- 
day, having attended the Quarterly Meeting at Liverpool, the day 
before. We have had a long and interesting journey, attended, 
thou wilt not doubt, with many exercises of faith, and performed 



438 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

under a sense of our own weakness, which it would not be easy to 
express, yet affording, in the retrospect, much cause for humble 
gratitude, in that we were helped from day to day, and, I trust, 
permitted to realize something of the guidance of the great and 
good Shepherd; though this was often step by step, and with little 
ability to look forward. You will have heard, no doubt, some 
account of our journeyings, but perhaps, not much, for we were 
able to write very little to W. We were at all the meetings in 
Scotland, (that is only five) and felt much interested for the little 
company in profession with friends in that country; scattered, as 

they are, over so large a space, and in such small numbers 

The natural beauties of the country are great. We saw much fine 
scenery, though we were not in the part visited by tourists, 
having travelled all the way from Aberdeen, and across the coun- 
ties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, without once seeing a lake. 
The ranges of mountains and the diversified features of the 
country, — the magnificence of the principal cities and the moral 
and intellectual culture of the population, we could not fail to ob- 
serve and admire; though not without its draw T -backs. Man is 
man every where; and without the regenerating power of true, vital 
Christianity operating in his heart, brings forth the wild grapes of 
his corrupt and fallen nature, — bitter and unprofitable fruit! But 
the Scotch are undoubtedly a superior people, in many points of 
view r ; and there is a shaking in the religious part of the commu- 
nity, which, we may hope, will, in some instances, be over-ruled for 

good, though it is productive of great party spirit at present 

Thy truly affectionate sister, 

M. S. Fox. 

To a Niece. 

Tottenham, Tenth Month 21st, 1843. 
My dear S., 

We are glad to find our dear brother and sister are 

pleased with their new residence, and hope it may prove a health- 
ful as well as agreeable change. A turn-over of the like kind 
awaits us, and looks rather mountainous at this season of the 
year when days are short, and often dark and chilly. But we in- 
tend to do it as promptly as we can, and hope to find the good of 
a more sunny situation, in the winter. When summer returns (if 
we live to see it,) I suppose we shall all miss our pleasant garden, 
productive as it is of flowers and fruits; but we cannot expect to 
combine all advantages, and if the main points are gained, as re- 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. '439 

lates to thy dear uncle's health and convenience, we shall have 

cause for heartfelt gratitude We have had the weather 

very cold, the last week, and the sharp frosts have stripped us of 
nearly all the brilliant hues. The leaves still retain their hold, 
we think, with more than usual tenacity, but they too must soon 
yield to the wintry blast. 

It is near post-time, and my poor sheet must be closed ere 
long. It ought to convey, but I feel it does not as I could wish, 
some expression of our love and interest, in all that relates to your 
dear circle. I hope you will soon have your nice, new meeting- 
house to meet in, and many comfortable meetings in it. What a 
privilege, to be permitted thus to assemble, and to believe, that in 
our separate and distant allotments, we may know something of a 
uniting in spirit. That it may be so now and ever, through the 
grace of Him who is the Head and High-Priest of his church, is 
the desire of, 

Thy affectionate aunt, 

M. S. Fox. 

To F. F. 

Tottenham, Eleventh Month 15th, 1843. 
My dear F., 

It is very interesting to hear so many particulars of 

your circle. We do feel for you, in the continued trials, from 
sickness and delicacy, that attend you as a famil}', but take com- 
fort in the assurance, that you know where to look for succour; 
and in the belief, that every such chastening has in it the evi- 
dence of a Father's love, to those whose hearts have been brought, 
through the power of divine grace, to behold their need of chas- 
tening. I must now endeavour to tell thee a little about our- 
selves, — but so much has passed, that it is not easy to know 
where to begin. We w r ere six weeks from home, on our northern 
journey, and met with much that was deeply interesting to our 
feelings; travelled nearly fifteen hundred miles, and attended 
meetings almost daily. We reached home the day after the 
Quarterly Meeting at Liverpool, and felt that we had abundant 
cause, humbly and gratefully to commemorate the mercies and 
preservations experienced. My dear S. F., who was very poorly 
during the journey at different times, I am thankful to say, is 
now much recovered; my own health is, I think, better than for 
many years. Just now, we are very busy, preparing for a re- 



440 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

move to a house on "the Green;" that is, at the other end of 
Tottenham, a mile nearer to London and a higher situation. We 
give up our present dwelling, which has been to us a home of 
many comforts, on Second-day next. It is calculated to remind 
us of that great change, which must, ere long, overtake us all. 
I desire, we may profitably cherish the reflection, and that we 
may be stimulated to press continually after a preparation, through 
the mercy of the Lord, and by submission to the working of his 
Spirit, for "a house not made with hands." 

Our valued friends, W. Allen and E. J. Fry, both continue ill. 
The former is considered to be decidedly, though gradually, sink- 
ing. The latter has revived a little, during the last week, and I 
understand her family are a little cheered about her; but she is 
in a very debilitated state, and her valuable life must be considered 

as precarious 

I am thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 
To S. R. 

Tottenham Green, Twelfth Month 5th, 1843. 
My beloved Cousin, 
Before I received thy kind letter, yesterday morning, the 
tidings of your dear mother's illness reached us, by a letter from 
our cousin M. W. We had previously heard of her prospect of 
visiting this neighbourhood, and with many others, had rejoiced 
in the thought of such privileges being in store for us; as well 
as in the idea of our friend A. A. J. being thus provided with a 
companion and helper. The account of your beloved parent's 
illness has been proportionably felt, and our thoughts have turned 
with sympathy towards her affectionate children. It was truly 
pleasant to get thy letter, as it always is, and thy report of your- 
selves and others dear to us, very interesting. I am glad you like 
the change of residence, and rejoice in the additional comfort for 
you and yours. I believe we shall find a great advantage in the 
change we have made, when we are thoroughly settled. Yet we 
did not quit a home, where we had enjoyed many blessings and 
privileges, without some fresh feeling of the uncertainty of all 
things here, and of the tending of these successive changes to that 
great change, that must overtake us all. May it profitably 
impress our minds, and prove a stimulus to increased dili- 
gence! 

Thy truly affectionate, 

M. S. Fox. 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 441 

Maria Fox's journal and letters will be appropriately 
concluded, by the insertion of the last entry made in the 
former. The circumstances under which it was written, 
— only two weeks previously to her illness, and the sen- 
timents which it contains, render it peculiarly interest- 
ing as well as instructive. In exhibiting her humble 
walk with God, her grateful sense of his mercies, her 
desire to order her household in true wisdom and" in the 
fear of the Lord, together with her Christian solicitude 
for her beloved children, — these few and simple lines 
furnish a beautiful epitome of her life and character. 

Twelfth Month 1st, Sixth-day. Poor, weak, and unworthy of 
the least of the Lord's mercies, I yet desire gratefully and humbly 
to acknowledge they are new every morning; and under some 
fresh sense of this, my heart is tendered at this time. The last 
few weeks has been a time of no small exertion and some anxiety .. 
We have just accomplished a remove from the house we have 
occupied for more than five years. It was a home of many com- 
forts to us, but had some disadvantages as to situation, — inconve- 
nient to my dear husband, and, some of our friends have thought, 
prejudicial to his health. On this ground, it has seemed right to 
avail ourselves of an unexpected opportunity for making a change. 
At the same time, we have felt an anxious concern, that we might 
not be permitted to make a mistake in this matter. The adapta- 
tion of an outward habitation, not merely to the convenience, but, 
what is of still more consequence, to the real welfare of a family, 
is a point of some importance. We have been fearful, lest a rather 
larger house and something perhaps of a more genteel appearance, 
might, in any degree, prove injurious to our dear children, by 
giving them ideas above what we would desire for them. Our 
secret petitions have been, that we and they may be preserved 
in the path of true simplicity, and have our affections increasingly 
placed on things above, and that nothing may be permitted to 
mar the peace of the soul, or prevent us from the daily cultivation 
of a calm, confiding spirit. My soul desires, at this time, the 
-help of the Holy Spirit, to maintain the Christian temper, and to 
walk before our household, in true wisdom and in the fear of the 
Lord. 

29 



442 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Illness — Decease — Letters illustrative of character — Testi- 
mony of Tottenham Monthly Meeting. 

We are now come to the period when Maria Fox's 
earthly course was about to terminate, — when, in her 
own experience, the reality of those truths in which she 
believed and which she had so often publicly advocated, 
was to be brought to the test, — when a final and decided 
proof was to be given, that her faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ was not the mere product of an ardent and lively 
imagination, but something substantial and unchanging 
in its character, adequate to support her under the pres- 
sure of illness, and in the solemn hour of death itself. 

S. and M. Fox removed into their new abode at Tot- 
tenham, about the middle of the Eleventh Month, and, 
whilst entering with lively interest into all that con- 
cerned the comfort of her family, it is remarkable, how 
often she spoke of the change as emblematical of another 
of far greater importance, even from the earthly house 
of this tabernacle, to "a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heavens." 

At this time, she w r ore all the appearance of more than 
an ordinary share of health, and seemed to be capable 
of entering on an enlarged sphere of active duties; but 
such was not the design of Him whose ways are not as 
our ways, nor his thoughts as our thoughts. In his in- 
scrutable wisdom, He was about to release his handmaid 
from her service in the church below, to unite in the 
perfect and more glorious services of the church above. 

The following narrative of her illness and of the closing 



1843.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 443 

scene, is extracted, almost verbatim, from the notes taken 
by two of her kind friends and attendants. 

On the evening of Sixth-day, the 15th of Twelfth Month, she 
was suddenly seized with hemorrhage from the lungs. Her hus- 
band had just left her to attend to some business in the village, 
and to be summoned home, from such a cause, was a shock, great 
indeed; — but under these circumstances, so unexpected and awful, 
it was evident that his beloved companion was not unprepared for 
such a stroke, for, although she appeared for a few minutes acutely 
to feel her situation, she was presently favoured with great com- 
posure, saying, "I am very calm, — I feel I am in my Heavenly 
Father's hands." Later in the evening, the same alarming symp- 
toms returned, and with much greater violence than before, and 
they recurred several times during the next three days. Weak- 
ened, as she was, by these attacks, so serious in their character and 
so overwhelming to those around her, she was preserved in remark- 
able tranquillity, — her care and solicitude for others were still 
conspicuous, and being forbidden to use her voice, many were the 
sweet messages that she wrote, proving her tender thought for 
those dearest to her, and for her absent friends. 

llth, First-day. After breakfast, her eldest son read the four- 
teenth chapter of John, in her chamber. A sweet quiet succeeded, 
when S. F. made a few remarks on the Saviour's words, " Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you." This appeared to 
be a comfort to her, and it was indeed abundantly evident, that 
the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, did keep her 
heart and mind through Jesus Christ. When, in the afternoon, a 
distressing attack of hemorrhage came on, she said to E. C. M., 
(her kind and assiduous medical attendant) " It seems as if the 
wheel were broken at the cistern." 

18M, Second-day. It was judged needful to bleed from the 
arm, and this measure, though effectual in preventing the recur- 
rence of the fearful and distressing symptoms, produced great ex- 
haustion and faintness. " My Heavenly Father," said she, in a 
very faint voice, " knows all, and his will is a perfect will. Some- 
times, I think that in his great mercy, He will raise me up — in 
degree, and at others, it seems as if the frail tabernacle would give 
w r ay." 

19th, Third-day. She was, indeed, enabled to comfort others 
with the comfort wherewith she herself was comforted of God. 



444 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1843. 

Her breathing had become much oppressed, and whilst her hus- 
band was supporting her in bed, she said, "I think, my precious 
love, unworthy as I am, that the everlasting Arm is underneath." 
She afterwards told him, how frequently she had derived encou- 
ragement from the words which a beloved friend and minister of 
the gospel had lately addressed to them, "Be of good cheer, my 
brother, I feel the bottom, and it is good." On another occasion, 
to one who approached her bed-side, "I am still clinging to the 
Rock that is higher than I." 

20th, Fourth-day. Her illness was not attended with much 
bodily pain, but she often suffered greatly from weakness and dif- 
ficulty of breathing. After recovering from a severe fit of cough- 
ing, she said, in a very impressive manner, "Peace, be still, and 
there was a great calm! The winds and the waves rage, till He 
speaks the word, but no longer." The exertion of the voice was 
so much forbidden, that no protracted conversation could be held, 
but different portions of Scripture were frequently repeated or re- 
ferred to by her, as well as verses of favourite hymns; and she 
was often vocally engaged in prayer and thanksgiving to her Hea- 
venly Father, whose tender love and compassion were so evident 
throughout this season of trial, and were so often acknowledged 
by herself, saying, at one time, "I am sweetly folded in my Sa- 
viour's arms," and at another, "My comforts are very great, they 
flow as a river, — all is peace and rest and joy." 

22nd, Sixth-day. When E. C. M. visited her, in the morn- 
ing, he remarked that he believed many hearts were lifted up in 
prayer for her restoration, if it were right in the divine sight; she 
sweetly answered, "Rather let them pray, that I may be enabled 
to say fully, — Not my will, but thine, Lord! be done." Reco- 
vering from a fit of coughing, she said, "Fearfully and wonder- 
fully made, and that my soul knoweth right well." She was 
afterwards observed in supplication, the last words only being dis- 
tinctly gathered, "For thy sake and for thy dear Son's sake." 

27th, Fourth-day . It was a striking feature in her state of 
mind, during the rapid course of this illness, that her natural affec- 
tions, sanctified as they were by divine grace, shone forth with 
peculiar brightness and tenderness. "I want to tell thee, my pre- 
cious," said she to her husband, "how thy tender love helps me," 
and on other occasions, she spoke most touchingly of the comfort 
which she derived from his company. 

Whenever she was able to bear the exertion, she took great 



1843.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 445 

pleasure in seeing her children, and entered with her usual tender 
interest into their pursuits and gratifications; yet it was very in- 
structive to observe that her mind was preserved from thought- 
fulness or anxiety respecting them: she reposed on the bosom of 
divine mercy and love, on their account as well as her own, ex- 
pressing the gratitude she felt to some beloved relatives, who, in 
consequence of their mother's illness, had taken in her two 
younger sons as guests during their vacation. She rejoiced in 
their safe and happy allotment, saying, "It is a comfort to me to 
think of, by day and by night;" and when in a state of great weak- 
ness, it afforded her relief and solace to hear of their employments 
and pleasures. 

Nor were her sympathies even now, under the pressure of se- 
vere bodily illness, confined to her own family; those of whom, 
whilst in health, she had ever been mindful, — the sick and the 
afflicted, still shared her thoughts, and she repeatedly requested 
that some of the nice things provided for her, might be sent to 
them. 

30th, Seventh-day. This morning, she repeated, in a faint but 
clear voice, the first four stanzas of the hymn beginning, 

"Incarnate God , the soul that knows 
Thy name's mysterious power, 
May dwell in undisturbed repose, 
Nor fear the trying hour." 

The fifth chapter of Romans was afterw T ards read to her, to which 
she listened with much attention, remarking, when it was finished, 
"How full! what can be more so?" 

Some days after, she was overheard praying, in the words of 
the seventy-first psalm, "Be Thou my strong habitation, where- 
unto I may continually resort; Thou hast given commandment to 
save me, for Thou art my rock and my fortress," &c. After the 
fifteenth of John had been read to her, at her own request, she ex- 
claimed, "Fruits of faith, fruits of patience, fruits of submission; 
He designeth that we should bring forth fruit. Oh ! that these 
fruits may be brought forth to his praise." At another time, she 
repeated the verse, — 

" Come, my soul, thy suit prepare, 
Jesus loves to answer prayer ; 
He himself has bid thee pray, 
Therefore will not say thee nay/' 



446 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1844. 

She spoke then, as she had done before, of the compassionate re- 
gard of her Saviour, remarking what support she had derived from 
looking to Him, on occasions of very trying suffering. The 
peaceful repose of her soul in her God and Saviour, was appro- 
priately and beautifully described, in the following language of 
the psalmist, which she often quoted: "I will both lay me down 
in peace, and sleep ; for thou, Lord, only, makest me dwell in 
safety. " On refreshment being given her, she recited some lines 
of a hymn, to which she frequently referred, in the course of her 
illness, — 

"How much better thou'rt attended, 
Than the Son of God could be," 

and then repeated the annunciation to the shepherds, et Behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 
For unto you is born, this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord ;" concluding with the praises of the 
heavenly host, " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth, peace, 
good will toward men." 

1844. First Month 5th, Sixth-day. When her medical at- 
tendant called in the morning, she told him that she felt very 
poorly, to which he replied, he did not think she had improved 
the last few days. As he left the room, she shed a few tears and 
said to her companion, "My dear, you must pray for me, for I 
am almost too weak to pray for myself." With this exception, it 
is not believed that any thing caused her to shed a tear, during her 
illness ; indeed, it seemed as if all doubt and fear were removed, 
and not a cloud was permitted to darken her truly peaceful and 
happy state of mind. 

Whilst her daily and hourly thoughts were of God, and out of 
the abundance of the heart, she was so frequently led to testify 
of that goodness, mercy and truth, which did not fail her in this 
time of affliction, and notwithstanding the great debility and con- 
sequent exhaustion of her frame, her original brilliancy and live- 
liness of thought would occasionally show themselves, bringing 
before her friends the recollection of what she was in health. 

Ithy First-day. She remarked, "1 am very ill," adding soon 
after, no doubt in reference to the issue of her illness, "I want 
not only to think my will is resigned, but to know it." Awaking 
in the night, she repeated the text, "I am the Lord, I change 
not," adding, "That word seems given to me night after night, 
< I am the Lord, that healeth thee,' and I have a degree of faith to 



1844.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 447 

lay hold of it." Her attendant remarked, "There is no limit to 
his power or his love." She rejoined, "Nor to his compassions, 
they fail not." 

9th, Third day. This day was very quietly passed, with as 
little suffering as any, and the relief from some of the most trying 
symptoms was sweetly acknowledged by the beloved sufferer; " I 
think," said she, "the Lord bears me up, He carries me through 
all." When her husband was leaving her for the night, she called 
him back, saying, with a countenance expressive of the peace that 
reigned within, 

"Heavenly blessings, without number, 
Gently falling on my head." 

In the course of the night, she sent a message of dearest love to 
him, and when asked if he might be told she was comfortable, an- 
swered, " Yes, not only comfortable, but very comfortable." 
When S. F. returned in the morning, she told him the night had 
been "full of blessings, — loaded with benefits." 

During the whole of her illness, it was very striking and in- 
structive to observe how her mind was stayed upon her Saviour, 
and how little reliance she placed upon the medicines and other 
means used for her relief, except under the divine blessing; so 
much so, that she did not like to have them spoken of, as having 
benefited her, without allusion at the same time being made, to 
the power by which they were rendered efficacious. On her at- 
tendant remarking in the morning, that she thought, " we had 
done very well through the night," M. F. quickly rejoined, "Do 
not say, — we have done very well ; say, — we have been helped 
through the night." 

Wth, Fifth-day. On settling down for the night, she said, 
"And now, Lord! thou Keeper of Israel, thou Guide and 
Guardian of thy people, to thee we commend our souls." Awak- 
ing about the middle of the night, she remarked, "We are having 
a balmy night, — ' He giveth his people a song in the night.' " 
"Yes," it was replied, "songs many." She rejoined, "Yes, — 
songs of deliverance, songs of gratitude, songs of praise, and songs 
of thanksgiving." She sat up in bed, and after being refreshed a 
little, repeated, with her own most impressive and feeling empha- 
sis, Cowpers lines, 

"Man is a harp, whose ohords elude the sight, 
Each yielding harmony, disposed aright; 



448 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844. 

The screws reversed, a task, which, if He please, • 
God, in a moment, executes with ease, 
Ten thousand, thousand strings at once go loose, 
Lost, till He tune them, all their power and use." 

13/A, Seventh-day . Her faith and patience were now to be put 
to a still closer proof. To languor and weakness was to be added, 
in the order of divine discipline, severe bodily pain. Towards 
the morning of this day, an attack of spasms came on, from which 
she suffered for some hours, yet never during the whole time, did 
the least complaint or murmur escape her. When under great 
weakness and faintness, she looked up and said, " Say something 
to comfort me." The Scripture passage was quoted, " Even the 
youths shall faint and be weary," — " but they that wait on the 
Lord shall renew their strength;" she seemed gladly to accept 
these words of encouragement, and supplied, with emphasis, a part 
of what had been omitted, "He giveth power to the faint." In 
the course of the day, when much exhausted, she sweetly said, 

" Jesus is my living bread, 
He supports my fainting head." 

In the evening, being better, she remarked, " It is now over and 
got through;" shortly after adding, 

" When first, thou didst thy all commit, 
To Him upon the mercy-seat, 
He gave thee warrant from that hour, 
To trust his wisdom, love, and power." 

The night which followed this day of bodily suffering, was one 
of peculiar serenity, and even enjoyment; she sent her dearest 
love to her husband in the next room, and desired he might be 
told, she was "exceedingly comfortable, spiritually and temporal- 
ly." " I feel," wrote one of her attendants, "it would be impos- 
sible for me to describe the sweet tranquillity of this night, the 
last on which it was my happy privilege to attend her. I left her 
about seven o'clock the next morning, and when I again entered 
her room at noon, I thought I had never seen any thing so lovely 
as she then looked; she was dozing, but there was something so 
beautiful, so heavenly in the expression of her countenance, that 
it made an impression on my mind never to be forgotten." Thus 
was the refining process graciously carried forward, — thus was her 
light shining more and more unto the perfect day, — that day was 
now nigh at hand ! 



1844.] memoirs or mama fox. 449 

15th, Second-day. When her husband came to her early in 
the morning, she said, in a tone of the tenderest affection, " I am 
so delighted to see thee! I have been thinking of thee with so 
much love." 

Towards noon, she became much exhausted, but said she had no 
pain. She was now gradually sinking, and it was evident to those 
who were watching beside her, that the last moment was near. 
It would be difficult to convey any idea of the sweetness of her 
manner and countenance, — it told of peace and of safety in the 
hand of Him whom she had loved and served. In the evening, 
on her husband's inquiring, " Is my dearest Maria comfortable?" 
she answered " Thoroughly" At last, when it was supposed the 
power of speech was gone, he bent over her, and amidst the ut- 
most silence of that silent chamber, said, "My dearest knows her 
Saviour loves her;" to which she distinctly replied, "Yes, and I 
am reposing in his love" After this, she lay very quietly, till 
a little before eleven, when she drew a longer breath than usual, 
and one or two gentle sighs released the immortal spirit to sleep 
in Jesus. On receiving the signal that all was over, as far as this 
life was concerned, her husband knelt down and returned praise 
to Him who had so gently lifted her out of the dark valley of the 
shadow of death, and translated her, through the riches of his love 
and mercy in Christ Jesus, into the mansions of eternal glory. 

Thus have we traced, through the varied stages of her 
earthly course, the circumstances, and the religious ex- 
perience, of this servant of Christ. And in her own 
simple record of the operations of divine grace upon her 
soul, — of her fervent and abiding concern to surrender 
to its sanctifying influence, every faculty of her mind, — 
and of the power of that faith which gave her the vic- 
tory through Jesus Christ her Lord, the reader will be 
presented with a view of her character, more calculated 
to impress and to instruct, than any elaborate delinea- 
tion of the gifts and qualifications with which she was 
endowed. All, therefore, that remains to be added, are 
some tributes to her memory, from the pens of her friends. 
The first of these consists of extracts from letters, writ- 
ten by a much esteemed minister of the gospel to his 



450 MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. [1844. 

wife, after she had joined the bereaved mourners, on the 
deeply affecting occasion when the mortal remains were 
consigned to their long home. 

" As it regards herself, fully prepared, as we can thankfully be- 
lieve she was, to stand before the throne of the Highest, clothed 
with the beautiful garments of salvation, the robe of her Saviour's 
righteousness, we cannot but esteem it an especial act of his grace 
and mercy, that with a frame and a spirit so peculiarly delicate 
and so exquisitely sensitive, when the final issue could scarcely 
any longer be regarded as doubtful, the work was thus cut short 
in righteousness, and long-protracted conflict spared to one who 
seemed so much better fitted for the converse of the blessed in 
heaven, than to contend with the struggles of the mortal flesh on 
earth. But what must be the feelings of the dear bereaved part- 
ner and the precious children! The one, indeed, had all, in a wife, 
that a husband could desire, the other, all, in a mother that chil- 
dren could need; but though this all has been lost on earth, they 
have the consolation of believing, that whilst to her, to live was 
Christ, — to die has been gain, and that though she can return no 
more to them, they may go to her, and be happy with her for 
ever in the Lord." 

" By this time, thou hast shed a tear beside the remains of the 
beloved companion of thy earlier days, — the faithful and affection- 
ate friend of later times, and my heart has tenderly sympathized 
with thee, in this thy visit to the house of mourning; but inscru- 
table as are the ways of Him who giveth not account of his mat- 
ters, we cannot doubt, that infinite wisdom, combined with unut- 
terable love, directs them all, and that therefore, all may be said 
to be well done that is done. I can still hardly realize the solemn 
fact, that she is now no more. When I look back to the days of 
our early acquaintance, under the maternal wing of dear S. Hust- 
ler, — her own and her sister's tarriance at Bradford, under pecu- 
liarly interesting circumstances,* — our little journeyings together, 
when her mind had but recently taken a decidedly religious turn, 
and when I remember the evident growth in grace that had been 
experienced, and which was apparent at our next interview at 
Southampton, where I first heard the sweet, but clear though trem- 
bling accents of her new-born ministry ; and recollect what strength 

* After their father's death. 



1844.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 451 

it had attained on her subsequent visit to our meeting, not long af- 
ter her change of name,— how wonderfully it had been preserved 
through the most agitated period of later history, — what a character 
and standing it had obtained amongst her best and most judicious 
friends, and the field of usefulness there seemed open before her, 
in a church, where indeed, the labourers are so few,. — and when I 
see that all this < promise fair' is cut off in a moment, the dispensa- 
tion seems indeed mysterious, but not on that account, the less 
marked as his, whose ways are not as our ways, whose thoughts 
are far above our thoughts, and who only, seeing the end from the 
beginning, does all things well and wisely. He fails not to com- 
fort the mourners, whilst He gathers his saints unto Himself, and, 
I doubt not, the beloved father and the precious children will 
abundantly partake of that cup of consolation, which the gospel 
of our blessed Redeemer so sweetly affords." 

This graphic description will doubtless meet a feel- 
ing response in the hearts of all who were acquainted 
with Maria Fox, and even by the general reader, it can 
scarcely be perused without exciting a deep and touch- 
ing interest. The same remarks apply also to the 
following lines, written by one of her female friends, on 
receiving a likeness of the beloved departed one. 

* I have now to thank thee for the valuable likeness, which we 
shall greatly prize, as reminding us of one, whom we truly loved 
and honoured, and whose memory will ever be fondly cherished 
by some of us. Not indeed, that we needed any thing to recall 
her to remembrance; for truly we must forget all that has ever 
called forth our admiration, as lovely or beautiful in character, — 
every exemplification of Christian excellence, before the image of 
our beloved friend can be effaced from our hearts. For my own 
part, I may say, that no female character it has been my privilege 
to know, has ever seemed to me, so beautifully perfect as hers; and 
although now the subject is not unmingled with mournful feelings, 
I often enjoy to dwell upon it. Richly gifted as she was by nature, 
and combining, in rather a peculiar manner, the finest qualities of 
mind and heart, — the entire simplicity which marked her and the 
absence of every thing like selfish feeling, often seemed to me 
the crowning charm. She did, indeed, adorn the doctrine of 
God our Saviour, and perhaps few have ever rendered that doc- 






452 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844. 

trine more attractive, to those younger or less experienced than 
herself. And now, how delightful to think of her, as rejoicing in 
the unveiled presence of Him, whose image she so sweetly bore 
on earth, and the exceeding abundance of whose grace, she did 
indeed exemplify in her daily walk, whilst amongst us. Surely, 
the possession and the loss of such a friend, should stimulate us to 
fresh diligence in the heavenly race, by exhibiting the beauty of 
a life of holiness, and the blessedness of the consummation to 
which it leads." 

In conclusion, is added the testimony of another de- 
voted minister of the gospel, who, although not so inti- 
mately acquainted with the subject of this Memoir as 
those who have been already quoted, highly appreciated 
her standing and service in the church, and had long en- 
tertained for her sincere esteem and love. 

"I am one of those who deeply mourn the loss, which the Society 
of Friends and the church of Christ at large, have sustained, by 
the death of Maria Fox. She was in the strength of her years, 
and in the maturity of her religious experience. She possessed a 
healthy, well-balanced mind; and whilst she was firmly attached 
to the religious principles and practices in which she had been 
educated, believing them to approach more nearly to the strength, 
purity and spirituality of primitive Christianity, than any other 
view or form of religion with which she was acquainted, she was 
destitute of even the least infusion of a sectarian spirit. That 
she was devout and constant in the perusal of the Holy Scrip- 
tures, and that she diligently searched those sacred treasures with 
which they abound, was manifest, from the deeply instructive 
manner in which she was enabled, in the exercise of the precious 
gift of the ministry, to unfold the divine and saving truths, of 
which they testify. Her life was in Christ, and she knew it to 
be, at once, her duty and her privilege, to listen to the Shepherd's 
voice within, and to follow Him, in all things, in the obedience 
of faith. 

" In her religious communications, were combined the strong 
lines of truth, with the persuasive influence of gentleness, tender- 
ness and love; and surely, it was by the Lord alone, that she 
was called to a work so humiliating to her sensitive nature, and 
by his anointing only, was she qualified to perforin it. Whilst 



1844.] memoirs or maria fox. 453 

her soul was deeply imbued with a sense of the importance of the 
fundamental doctrines of the gospel, she never lost sight of the 
practical results into which they are designed to lead, even a life 
of holiness and of devotedness to the service of Christ, under the 
immediate guidance and influence, — the quickening and sanctify- 
ing power, of the Holy Ghost. 

« By grace alone, she was what she was, — she knew that Jesus 
himself was the only way to the Father, and, as she approached 
the confines of an invisible and eternal state of existence, she 
cast herself, without reserve, on his perfect righteousness and all- 
availing propitiation, and in the power of an endless life, as we 
reverently believe, she passed away from this sublunary scene of 
change and sorrow, to the fulness of rest, joy and happiness, in the 
presence of his glory." 



454 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844. 



A TESTIMONY 

From Tottenham Monthly Meeting, concerning Maria Fox, 
who died at Tottenham, on the 1 5th of the First Month, 
1844, and was buried there on the 23rd of the same, being 
nearly fifty-one years of age, and a Minister upwards of 
twenty years. 

In reviewing the life and character of this, our beloved, departed 
friend, we desire to bear our testimony to the sufficiency of divine 
grace, by which she was what she was; to set forth the dealings 
of the Lord with his servant, and the efficacy of that power which 
sustained her, whilst passing through the valley of the shadow of 
death. 

Maria Fox was the daughter of Benjamin and Tabitha Middle- 
ton, of Wellingborough in Northamptonshire; friends, who, honour- 
ing God in their lives, were honoured of Him, and whose circum- 
spect example, and Christian care and counsel, were eminently 
blessed to their beloved daughter. They exercised a wise care in 
the choice of her associates, and enjoined plainness of language and 
attire, as a constituent part of gospel simplicity: filial obedience, 
strengthened by filial love, led her to yield ready submission to 
their wishes; and these restraints, which at that period were 
sometimes felt to be irksome, afterwards obtained the assent of 
her matured judgment. Our dear friend was early accustomed to 
useful domestic emplo}^ment, and trained in habits of order and 
industry. She was of an amiable disposition, and possessed much 
natural vivacity, an ardent mind and a warm imagination, pur- 
suing whatever she engaged in, with great earnestness and per- 
severance. Her judicious and watchful parents provided her with 
suitable reading, and other means of acquiring useful knowledge, 
and she diligently and profitably availed herself of these ad- 
vantages. She delighted in contemplating and studying the 
works of creative wisdom, with a heart warmed with love and 
gratitude to their almighty Author; but she- felt that such pur- 
suits do not satisfy the wants of an immortal soul. In reference 



1S44.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 455 

to this interesting period of her life, it is instructive to observe, 
how, in deep humiliation of soul, she delineates her earlier days, 
in the following review of the first forty years of her life. 

1833. Third Month 30th. " This day, being my birth-day, 
could not fail to bring with it many serious reflections. The 
charge of Moses to the assembled tribes of Israel, when he re- 
counted to them the mighty acts of God, has been much in my 
mind. ' Remember all the way by which the Lord thy God led 
thee, these forty years, in the wilderness.' my soul! thou art, 
indeed, especially called upon to consider and to admire, with 
humble and adoring gratitude, the way by which thou hast been 
led; the difficulties, the temptations, the deliverances, and, above 
all, the multiplied and abounding mercies, thou hast experienced. 

" In the ten years of childhood, I enjoyed the tender care of 
pious parents, whose unremitting endeavour it was, to train up 
their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, to in- 
troduce them early to an acquaintance with the Holy Scriptures, 
and, by wise and judicious culture, to prepare the soil of the heart 
for the operations of the heavenly Husbandman. Being of a 
high spirit and volatile temper, my disposition rendered restraint 
as needful as it was irksome, and often brought my tenderly affec- 
tionate parents into deep anxiety on my account. Many and 
fervent were their prayers, I doubt not, that I might be brought 
under the regulating influence of the Holy Spirit, and be led to 
see the beauty of the truth as it is in Jesus; and these, their 
petitions, I have often since considered as the richest inheritance 
they could bequeath to their children. Very early was my heart 
made sensible of the love of God, and strong desires were at times 
raised in my soul, to become one of his children. But, notwith- 
standing these good impressions, and my love of the Holy Scrip- 
tures, which I read much and with great delight, the next ten 
years were, for the most part, years of inconsideration and levity. 
In the course of them, we were deprived of our excellent mother, 
whose example was peculiarly instructive, and her counsels pru- 
dent, judicious, and affectionate. My thoughts often recur, with 
bitter anguish, to the few years which immediately followed her 
death, when I might have afforded so much solace to my tender 
and deeply-sorrowing father, had but my heart been duly subjected 
to the restraining power of the cross of Christ; and Oh! what 
cause have I to adore the preventing grace which saved my feet 
from the path of destruction, at a time w T hen my own folly and 



456 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844 

inconsideralion would have made me an easy prey of our soul's 
enemy: then, perhaps, were those prayers of my beloved parents, 
which had for so many years been offered up, permitted to descend 
on their unworthy child, in the blessing of that God who heareth 
and answereth prayer, and who, in his tender mercy, was pleased 
to follow me with the reproofs of instruction. 

"The ten years subsequent to this, were years of chastisement 
and discipline, variously administered. Our inestimable father 
was taken from us, under circumstances which, even now, move 
every feeling within me, when they are vividly brought to remem- 
brance. After his redeemed spirit had joined its beloved com- 
panion in the world of rest and purity, a series of trials, — some, 
of my own procuring, for want of prayerful dependence on an 
Almighty Saviour, — some, more directly in the course of provi- 
dential dispensation, were made the means of humbling and 
softening, in some degree, my hard, obdurate heart. I was 
brought to feel my own sinfulness, helplessness and misery, and 
to cry, I humbly trust, in sincerity of soul, 'God be merciful to 
me a sinner;' to lie prostrate at the feet of Jesus, my compas- 
sionate Saviour, and, in a precious feeling of resignation to his 
will, to beg that He would do with me whatsoever seemed good 
in his si^ht. Then was the love of Christ felt to be a constraining 
principle, and after many deep conflicts of spirit, I was made to 
bow before the Lord, and brought to a willingness to testify to 
others what he had done for my soul. In our Quarterly Meet- 
ing at Poole, a few days after the completion of my thirtieth 
year, I first spoke in the character of a minister. The sweet 
peace 1 was permitted to enjoy for a short time afterwards, no 
language can describe; a sense of the pardoning love of God, in 
Christ Jesus my Lord, seemed to swallow up my spirit, and leave 
nothing to disturb the soul's repose on his infinite, everlasting 
mercy. ' Bless the Lord, my soul! and all that is within me, 
bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, my soul! and forget not 
all his benefits.' 

"And now what shall I say of the last ten years? What a 
record would they present of the faithfulness of God, of the tender 
care and matchless mercy of my covenant Lord and Saviour, and 
of my own ingratitude, unfaithfulness and negligence! My cup 
has, indeed, been made to overflow with blessings. To me be- 
longeth only blushing and confusion of face, but I trust I may ac- 
knowledge with reverent gratitude, that to these temporal mercies, 






1844.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 457 

my Heavenly Father, in his abounding goodness, has been pleased 
to superadd somewhat of the blessings of the heaven above, to 
show me more clearly the sinfulness and depravity of my own 
heart, and to give me stronger and fuller views of the glory of 
that gospel, which is the ' power of G-od unto salvation to every 
one that believeth :' here then, let me set up an Ebenezer, and 
say, — < Hitherto hath the Lord helped me.' Whether days or years 
may be added to the fleeting span of life, is known only to Him 
who seeth the end from the beginning: wonderful in counsel and 
excellent in working, He doeth all things well: to this only 
wise God, our Saviour, I desire to commit myself and those 
dearest to me." 

Soon after the death of her mother, the health of our dear friend 
became very delicate, and continued so, with some variation, 
through the remainder of her life. In the apprehension that a 
change of residence might prove beneficial, she removed, in the 
year 1821, with her only and beloved sister, Hannah Middleton, 
to Southampton. Here, as elsewhere, her benevolent heart was 
often brought to feel deeply for the poor and the afflicted, and she 
was actively engaged in efforts to alleviate their sufferings, and 
to improve their moral condition. In 1S25, she was acknowledged 
as a minister, and in the following year, in company with her 
sister and her valued relative, Ann Alexander, she visited some 
parts of Holland and Germany, as well as the Friends of Pyrmont 
and Minden, and was afterwards engaged in farther religious 
service. 

In the Fifth Month, 1827, she was united in marriage to our 
dear friend, Samuel Fox, then residing at Wellington, in Somer- 
setshire, and to him she became a most tenderly attached and 
faithful companion, and to her beloved children, a very affec- 
tionate and ever watchful mother. During her residence in the 
West of England, she visited several parts of the nation, with the 
full concurrence of her friends at home, and to the comfort and 
edification of those amongst whom she travelled. 

In the year 1838, Maria Fox became a member of this 
Monthly Meeting; and we have a testimony to bear to the sound- 
ness and the authority of her ministry. It was a gift bestowed 
by the great Head of the church, and she was concerned, faith- 
fully to occupy it to his honour. She was repeatedly absent from 
us in the service of the gospel, and being careful to wait for the 
puttings forth and the guidance of the Holy Spirit, she was given 
30 



458 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844. 

to feel the safety and the blessedness of moving in simple depen- 
dence upon Him. For the poor and the destitute, for the oppressed 
and the afflicted, for the very outcasts of society, — for those who 
were living as without God in the world, her soul was oftentimes 
exercised before the Lord: and in this village and neighbour- 
hood, as well as in other parts, when travelling in the work of the 
ministry, her labours were especially directed to such as these. 

It was her concern in her daily walk, to carry out the prin- 
ciples of the gospel in the performance of the various duties of 
life. The natural cheerfulness of her disposition, and her uni- 
form kindness and sympathy, endeared her to the friends of this 
meeting. Her general character was unobtrusive and retiring; 
but those powers of conversation, which, in early life, when 
the heart was full of the vivacity of youth, had rendered her an 
interesting companion, continued to be conspicuous, corrected, as 
they were, by age and experience, and regulated by the fear of 
God and the power of true religion. She knew how to sympathize 
with her dear children in their trials and temptations, entering 
with interest into their pursuits and recreations; and, in her general 
intercourse with young people, she had the talent of combining 
innocent pleasure, with religious instruction and mental culture. 

Whilst her heart was enlarged in charity to all, she was, from 
mature conviction, firmly attached to the principles and doctrines 
of our religious Society, believing them to be in strict accordance 
with the New Testament. With powers of quick perception and 
a comprehensive mind, she was concerned that every part of divine 
truth might be received with reverent thanksgiving. She had no 
relish for writings of a controversial character, believing their 
tendency to be often injurious, and that they are not the source 
from whence ministers of the gospel are to derive their instruc- 
tion: but being diligent in the reading of the Holy Scriptures 
and in meditating upon them, and waiting before the Lord for the 
enlightening influence of his Spirit, they were unfolded to her 
understanding, to her comfort and edification. 

Our beloved friend felt the preciousness of that redemption 
which comes through the Lord Jesus Christ; she loved Him 
because He first loved her, and gave Himself for her, and under 
the expansive influence of this love, strong were her desires that 
others might love Him also. She was often brought into a state 
of great self-abasement; she knew she had nothing but what she 
had received, and felt altogether unworthy to be employed in the 



1844.] MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. 459 

service of her Lord; but receiving the religion of Christ as full of 
consolation to the true believer, she did not indulge in gloom or 
distrust; on the contrary, it was her endeavour to hope continually, 
and in every thing to give thanks. 

Her last journey, in the service of the gospel, was into Scotland 
and some of the northern counties, in company with her beloved 
husband. She returned home in the Ninth Month last, and was 
seldom absent from our meetings afterwards. During this period, 
her communications in the ministry and vocal petitions at the 
throne of grace were not unfrequent, and were attended with 
peculiar brightness and power. In the persuasive, constraining 
love of the gospel, she was enabled to preach the unsearchable 
riches of Christ, and to set before us a view of the shortness and 
uncertainty of this life, and the necessity of preparation for that 
which is to come. She was then in possession of more than a 
usual share of health, and of that cheerful yet chastened enjoy- 
ment of life, of which a Christian may lawfully partake, until the 
sudden commencement of her last illness, a hemorrhage from the 
lungs, on the 15th of the Twelfth Month last. 

On the first attack of the disorder she was perfectly tranquil, 
saying, "I am very calm, — I feel that I am in my Heavenly 
Father's hands." Some days subsequently, after a similar occa- 
sion of great exhaustion, our dear friend said, in a very faint 
voice, " My Heavenly Father knows all ; and his will is a perfect 
will. Sometimes, I think that in his great mercy, He will raise 
me up, — in degree, and at other times, it seems as if the frail ta- 
bernacle would give way." On her medical attendant remarking, 
that he believed many hearts were lifted up in prayer for her re- 
storation, if it were right in the divine sight, she replied, " Rather 
let them desire for me, that I may be enabled to say fully and en- 
tirely, < Not my will, but thine, Lord ! be done.' " 

During the whole of her illness, her mind was sustained in 
patience, humility, and sweetness. She delighted in hearing 
or repeating short portions of Holy Scripture or of favourite 
hymns, and was frequently engaged in vocal prayer and thanks- 
giving to her Heavenly Father, whose tender love and compassion 
were so evident throughout this season of trial, and were so often 
acknowledged by her, saying at one time, " I am sweetly folded 
in my Saviour's arms;" and at another, "My comforts are very 
great, they flow as a river, — all is peace, and rest, and joy." Her 
illness was not attended with much bodily pain, but she often 



460 MEMOIRS OF MARIA FOX. [1844. 

suffered from weakness and difficulty of breathing. On one 
occasion, after recovering from a severe fit of coughing, our dear 
friend said, in a very emphatic manner, "Peace, be still! and 
there was a great calm. The winds and the waves rage, till He 
speaks the word, but no longer." At another time she said, " 1 
want not only to think that my will is resigned, but to know it." 
She several times during her illness, repeated the words, "<I am 
the Lord that healeth thee;' this word seems given me night 
after night, ' lam the Lord that healeth thee.' " On its being 
remarked, "There is no limit to his power or his love," she re- 
joined, " Nor to his compassions; they fail not!" 

The peaceful repose of her soul in her God and Saviour, was 
appropriately and beautifully described in the following language 
of the psalmist, which she often repeated: "I will both lay me 
down in peace, and sleep; for Thou, Lord, only makest me dwell 
in safety." On one occasion, before settling, for the night, she 
said, " And now, Lord! thou Keeper of Israel, thou Guide and 
Guardian of thy people, to Thee we commend our souls." On 
awaking in the course of the same night, she said, "We sit under 
his shadow with great delight, and his fruit is sweet to our taste." 
At another time, she said, "We are having a balmy night, — 'He 
giveth his people a song in the night;' " adding afterwards, " Songs 
of deliverance, songs of gratitude, songs of praise, and songs of 
thanksgiving." Two days before her decease, after being re- 
lieved from an attack of pain which lasted several hours, she 
repeated these lines : 

" When first, thou didst thy all commit, 
To Him, upon the mercy-seat, 
He gave thee warrant from that hour, 
To trust his wisdom, love and power." 

In the course of Second-day, the 15th of the First Month, it 
was evident to those who were watching her, that the last moment 
was approaching. It would be impossible to convey an idea of 
the sw.eetness of her manner and countenance. When much ex- 
hausted, she said, 

" Jesus is my living bread, 
He supports my fainting head." 

A short time before her departure, on her husband's asking 



1844.] MEMOIRS OP MARIA FOX. 461 

her whether she was comfortable, she answered, with marked 
emphasis, " Yes, thoroughly" When the power of articulation 
was nearly gone, he said to her, " My dearest knows her Saviour 
loves her;" to which she distinctly replied, "Yes, and I am 
reposing in his love." Soon after, her spirit gently and peace- 
fully quitted its earthly tabernacle, to enter, we reverently believe, 
into the joy of her Lord. 

Given forth by our Monthly Meeting, held at Tottenham, the 
7th of Third Month, 1844. 



THE END. 



A 






^ v* x 









V ^ 










^ 



. 



\* 



^ 


















x ^ 



^ - 



<* 





















v» \\ 
















V.^ 



<-> 






% • 






5><c 









N° °* 



% # 



















/- 












\' ^ A- 









** ^ 





















-*. / < 




















' 

















' 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson ParK Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 1606G 
(724) 779-2111 



tf a ■ 









,0o. 


















<*. ,<•> 






^ '^. 




















































. * 






